Hetalia - Axis Powers 1. Chapter 1: An Accident

Hey guys! I'm back! Here is what you have been waiting for… the sequel to TAPW(the axis powers and… who?)! Get ready for more exciting things! I hope you like the new characters!

* * *

Chapter 1: An accident

In unknown P.O.V

Italy slowly sneaked into the room. The last place before he said goodbye to Kristina. It hadn't been easy for him. Italy was the first to find Kristina, he took care of her, be kind to her, become friends with her and even help her find home. How can he just let go of Kristina like that? Not after he has feelings for her.

America was out that day, but it shouldn't be long. Unless America went to a meeting with the allies where France and Britain would be constantly arguing. There it was, the dimension machine, the one which took Kristina home. Italy still couldn't believe the fact that Kristina came from another world, or as she says the real world. He also still can't believe all the countries are just characters in an anime show.

Well, no matter what it is, he just wants to see Kristina again.

But that wasn't the only thing on his mind, though he focused on this thought. It was exactly the time she left which mattered. Just right after he confessed to Kristina that day, he told her his human name.

_" __Goodbye, Feliciano." Kristina said then she turned to everyone. Tears rolled down her cheeks. " Goodbye everyone, thank you."_

_Then Kristina started to walk slowly to the swirling colours of the portal. Everyone was on their toes. Will she make it? Japan looked… upset. As much as Italy. Then when she was right in front of the portal, her head turned to look at Japan._

_" __Goodbye… Kiku." Kristina said. Before Japan or anyone else could react, Kristina went through the portal and she was gone. That's it, she's not coming back. After a long while, a red cloth came through the portal, the signal which shows she's back home._

_Everyone cheered, she was back home! They had did it! But Italy just stared at the portal, Italy just can't believe she's gone. Then he looked at Japan, how did Kristina know Japan's human name? Only countries can know that. Unless… Japan also has feelings for Kristina._

Italy shook away that thought. No, all he wants is to meet Kristina again. It's not about that. He went to the control box. Maybe he should go to Kristina's world, or get her to meet everyone again. Yeah, that sounds nice. Italy look at the many buttons. Rain pattered onto the window outside.

" Now, which button is it…" Italy muttered to himself as he looked at all the buttons. There was one big red button in the middle. " I guess it's this one."

" ITALY! WHAT ARE YOU DOING?!" A voice bellowed from the room's entrance. Italy turned he head around in shock. It was Germany, in his angry mode.

" I-I just want to m-meet K-Kristina again." Italy stammered as he took a few steps back. Germany strode towards Italy shouting " I know you want to meet her again but this is dangerous. Do you even know how to use this thing?! What are you going to do when it does open? You have to think about these things."

" I-I did." Italy said. " I know which button! It's the big red one!"

" Don't you know the big red button always means danger?!" Germany shouted. But Italy ignored Germany and reached for the big red button. Germany quickly darted out his hand to grab Italy's arm. But it was too late. the moment Italy pressed the button, Germany grabbed Italy's arm and pulled it back, activating several other buttons. At the same time, the window burst open, letting the storm into the house, damaging the machine.

" Uh oh~…" Italy said. Electrical shots started to move around the control box.

" RUN!" Germany shouted. Germany pulled Italy out of the room, just in time before a huge explosion happened along with a white blinding light. A loud boom shoot throughout the household, probably big enough to alert America to come home. Then, Italy and Germany can only hear a bit of electric statics.

Germany and Italy went out of their bidding place to see a blackened room. The control panel's board was no longer there, only a bunch of wires. The board was now shattered into pieces on the floor. The ring which was suppose to hold the portal, was now burst at the top.

" No… no… Now I'll never see her again… what did I do…" Italy said as he went on his knees. Then, Italy cried out loud, like he did the moment he went home that day. Spain and Romano were worried then. Even Romano ditched his bad mood to try and make Italy feel better. But Spain and Romano themselves also miss Kristina so they couldn't do much.

Germany squat down beside Italy and patted his back. Right when America came in and found the mess. This was it, no more Kristina.

…

Kristina's P.O.V

" Hurry up Kristina!" Yuna shouted. She was at the doorway, holding her black bag on her arm and crossing her arms. She wore just the school uniform's blouse and skirt. She looked at me, tapping her foot. I finally found my pale pink wallet and put in the deep pocket of my skirt. I walked toward Yuna and said " Okay, let's go."

" Please go downstairs to the canteen." A male prefect in his black suit told us. He was wearing the black pants and jacket of an official prefect and wore green glasses. Yeah, yeah, don't need to rush me.

Yuna and I went down the stairs and into the canteen. Another day of a Junior one student, in about two more years till I have to leave school. This year, I can join the school musical as a part of the cast. I could do many things. I still hadn't changed much since last year. I still have my shoulder length hair in a ponytail, grey lensed glasses and my school uniform didn't change much ether. But Amir and Riana left school so that's sad.

" Hey guys! Wow, you are fast today." I said as I sat at our usual table to Alyan, Alisha, Syrian, Jao Lan, Tasha and Ariel were sitting. Yuna sat across me.

" We're not early, it's just that _you_ were late." Alyan stated. Alyan was a short girl with a short black hair and wore light pink glasses. She just wore the school blouse, skirt and shoes with black socks as we are suppose to wear.

" Hey, who wants some chocolate chips?" I said as I opened my snack box. I offered them to my friends.

" Oooh! Me! Me!" Syrian answered as she took a chocolate chip biscuit from my snack box and ate it immediately. Syrian was an indian girl with long curly hair and blue glasses. She wore the normal school uniform. She was the cutest of them all, like a little doll.

" Same!" Alisha said as she took another from my snack box. Alisha was also an indian girl with long black curly hair. She was very small and short, exactly two years younger than us. Yes, a 13 year old in junior 1 which the real age is suppose to be 15. She started her studies early so that's the reason. She also just wore the normal school uniform. Yuna took another biscuit from my snack box.

" No thanks, I'm not hungry." Ariel said. Ariel was a tall girl slightly shorter than me. She's a malay with long slightly curly hair. No glasses, I guess I don't need to describe what she's wearing. Yes, she is not wearing the cloth on her head or long sleeved clothes. It is not really necessary to wear such clothes for a malay girl. Same goes to Alyan.

" No thanks." Tasha said. Tasha was a tall indian girl with wavy hair and wore black glasses. She's my friend. Too bad Jao Lan always insult Tasha as an elephant. But she isn't fat, just tall, she actually lost weight last year! Still, Jao Lan insults her. Well, he insults all of us.

" Hey Alyan, what did you get for maths." Jao Lan asked. Jao Lan was one of the only boys we made friends with since he's like an outcast. He was slightly large (fat as Jao Lan says himself) and tall guy with short hair and black glasses. He also wore his school uniform, a white shirt with long dark brown pants.

" Don't ask." Alyan said. " I know you are the only one who got A in class so don't shove it into my face.

" I am not shoving it into your face! I am just asking what kind of marks you got." Jao Lan said.

" Leave her be. She's in her bad mode now." I told Jao Lan. I think he should know that by now since they have been friends for two years.

" Oh I see, PMS…" Jao Lan said.

" Ew, Jao Lan." Yuna said in disgust.

" Hey… I heard one time Kristina went missing for a few lessons? What happened Kristina?" Ariel mentioned.

" Oh, I went to a violin exam which ended early so I had to drive back to school. But then I got stuck in a traffic jam and then when I went to school, it was five minutes till school ended and it took me five minutes to get to the classroom." I explained. Lie. It is all a big fat lie.

What actually happened that day was I fell down and entered the world of Hetalia. When I returned, for some reason a century there is only a few hours here. Well, five minutes show so I don't think it would be that long. I wonder how the hetalia characters are doing. Sometimes I wonder, was it all real?

" Well, my version is she eloped with someone for a few hours and then decide to come back!" Alisha said.

" Where did you heard that?" I exclaimed. " I'm not the type that does that!"

" Ms Lee told us that during maths when you were absent that day!" Alisha said. I face palmed myself. Ms Lee likes to tease us students. Don't remind me. Ms Lee had insulted me the day after I returned about eloping with some guy. Urgh! Going to Hetalia is one excuse, an excuse of something I would never do is another.

" I still don't believe her." Yuna said. " I know Kristina, and she would never do things without telling us."

" I told you I forgot to tell you about it." I told them.

" How can you forget something as important as a violin exam?" Alyan asked.

" You know me, Forgetful, naive, innocent Kristina." I said. " Anyway, too bad Riana is not here anymore."

" I know, I wish I could see her again, like in person." Tasha added.

" Maybe soon. At least we exchanged contacts." Jao Lan said.

" I remember how she talks about Hetalia 24 out of 7." I said. " Sometimes I wonder if she talks about anything else other than animals and her family, oh and studies."

" I love her fan fictions. I have even started watching some of the shows because of her." Ariel said. " So yeah now I watch Hetalia."

" Favourite Character?" I asked.

" Germany… and Malaysia." Ariel said. Germany?! Calm down Kristina, Hetalia is an anime after all. The good girl trio and Singapore became official characters in Hetalia: Beautiful World Season two. Strange, the season came out soon after I left Hetalia…

" Let me guess, your Hetalia crush is Germany." Yuna said. Ariel nodded.

" Why Germany? He's so strict." I said, remembering the time Germany tried to train us, and the time Germany trained Japan harshly.

" What… he can be kind on the inside…" Ariel murmured. I sighed, well, I can't change her tastes.

" Hey… I'm like the third wheel here." Alisha said.

" Fourth." Alyan added.

" Fifth." Jao Lan added.

" Sixtih." Tasha added. We all laughed, that was so random! Yup, it was good to be back in my old life. But… I really miss them… I think you know who…

Maybe, I didn't travel to Hetalia. Yeah, may it was all a dream. A silly dream. Maybe that didn't really happen. Maybe I did go for a violin exam. But, why did it all seem so real. It doesn't matter now, it's all in the past. I guess I'll just…

" What the… what is that?" Jao Lan said as he pointed to the far end of the canteen. We all looked. I saw a speak of light, flickering near the food stalls. It was flickering like electricity. People around it fled quickly. More people are starting to noise it, some were taking picture. Wait… I have seen that before, that was when… no. It can't be.

Then, there was a blinding white flash, heat came over me. We all ducked. After that, I couldn't remember. But I knew then where that spark was. It was the spark that I saw in America's portal a year ago.

* * *

OMG! What happened?! Stay tuned to find out! I will post the next chapter next week since the holidays are ending… sorry!


	2. Chapter 2: What is going on!

Hey! I'm back. Yes I am posting this chapter early but I might update less often to think of the plot or work on my other stories on wattpad. If you want a picture of Kristina, look at the book cover! Yup, that's her! Now… let's see what happens!

* * *

Chapter 2: What is going on?!

I woke up. I felt stones, rough and soft at the same time, underneath me. My head was turned sideways, which showed me a view of some buildings. Familiar ones. It wasn't clear at first since my eyes were attacked by sunlight but it slowly became clear. I've seen them before. I stood up slowly. Ouch, my limbs hurt, but not much. I looked around, my heart raced, I've seen this place before! People were staring at me, as if I was a hobo. I looked down, I saw a backpack. I quickly went to it and opened it. There were all my things, which I don't remember bringing.

I shook my head. Can it be? Am I… back in Hetalia? I pinched myself, yup, definitely awake. Looks like my trip to Hetalia wasn't a dream at all. But, how did I get here again? Where's everyone? Am I back to square one? No, I know this place, it isn't a forest. It's a city… this city…

I quickly took my backpack ( well, I guessed it's mine since that happened the last time.) I started to run in a direction. My ponytail fluttered as I ran I took out my glasses and put it inside the backpack. Don't want those glasses to get broken. I actually know this place! I've been here many times! Not in Malaysia, not in my world.

I ran around the corner. Great, I was getting no where. Should I go to his house? No, I can't be sure, I need to make sure this is all real. I then asked a stranger who passed by me " Hey excuse me. Have you seen a red haired guy with a curl on his head?"

" Nope, sorry." The man said in an italian accent and went. The accent… I must be in Italy, I have to be.

I kept asking people who were passing by me. Some of them talked in italian so I tried to speak it, failing of course. Some even curse at me. When I finally thought I was lost, I found a beautiful woman in a plain dress walking down the road. Of course!

" Excuse me, have you seen a red haired guy with a curl on his head?" I asked the woman.

" Oh yes, I just met him a few moment earlier." The woman said, I smiled. I knew Italy would never walk away from a woman like her. " He's just down the road, turn right and you should find him."

" Thank you miss!" I said and ran off. I was already panting hard, come on, you have to be there! I turned around the corner and stopped. There he was. Italy was walking down the road, looking at the sky. He seemed sad for some reason. I swear I saw his eyes red.

I started to walk toward Italy, he hadn't changed much. He now looks only one or two years older than me. Well, Italy hasn't really aged much while I aged a year, 15. As I went closer, I heard Italy mumble " I'm so stupid! Why did I did that!"

" Did what?" I asked. Italy jumped up, turned around and exclaimed " Please don't hurt me! I surrender! I am a fellow italian and you wouldn't hurt a fellow italian! Please don't hurt me!"

" Wow Italy, you haven't changed a bit." I said, smiling brightly and blushing. He really hasn't changed at all.

Italy stopped yelling and took a good look at me. At first he was shocked, he tried to say something. Then he had a bright smile and exclaimed " KRISTINA! YOURE BACK!"

Then Italy quickly hugged me, I hugged back. I laughed out loud, then Italy carried me up and swung me around. I screamed a little and Italy himself laughed. He kept exclaiming " You're back! You're back!"

Then I didn't know what Italy was thinking but then he put me down and kissed me, on the lips. I was so taken back that I couldn't move. My first kiss, taken away by Italy. It was soft but many things stirred inside me. My heart raced, my face was a tomato red. It was overwhelming… and something else. I don't know what.

I didn't know how long that lasted but when Italy finally stopped, I quickly looked at the ground, embarrassed. Italy then realised what he did and looked away too. We were both blushing hard. " Ve…" Italy said, that's all he could say. We remained silent for awhile before Italy said " I-I'm s-sorry."

" I-It's o-okay…" I answered, stammering. We were quiet for awhile, I looked up at Italy again… I know what happened after I left. I remember Italy's confession. _My real name… is Feliciano Vargras._ He told me his human name, something not to be shared except with countries or the one you love.

" Hey… let's go to your home! I want to meet Spain and Romano again!" I said brightly. Italy looked at me, blushed and said " Ve~ Let's go!" Then he grabbed my hand and pulled me towards his house. I blushed a deep red.

Soon, we were at the front of the house. Then I said " Home Sweet Home… well a second home in a way."

" Ve~ Spain! Romano! I'm home! I want you to meet someone!" Italy exclaimed, then winked at me. I was confused at first but then I got the message. Italy wants to surprise Spain and Romano. Italy opened the door and we entered. I let go of Italy's hand and walked ahead. The house, was empty.

" Hello? Anyone home?" I said. Nothing.

" Hello?" I said it even louder this time. Then I heard a familiar voice exclaim " Why did you bring me to your home! I told you to bring me to the police station!"

" Why? What's wrong? I was just trying to help."

" I could just call home or find it at the police station but instead you brought me here. What are you planning!"

" Nothing! I swear, if that's what your thinking."

" O-of course not! Well, sort of… I just want to go back home!"

What was going on, I know one of the voice was Spain's which made my excitement uncontainable but I knew the other voice. Yuna?…

" Woah, I'm sorry okay! But trust me, I am not going to do anything bad to you."

" Trust you? Oh like I can trust a stranger who call himself Spain. I'll go and find the police office myself."

Then a 14 year old indian girl came around the corner. She was wearing a school uniform like me and her skin was of a dark wood brown. Her long curly hair was still in a ponytail and her dark eyes widen the moment she saw me. She dropped her backpack to the ground, amazed by my sight. Yuna… she was here.

" KRISTINA!" Yuna yelled as she ran towards me and hugged me.

" Oh my gosh! Oh my gosh! Oh my gosh! Yuna! What are you doing here!" I exclaimed. I then heard someone come around the corner. It was Spain. He wore his usual yellow shirt with the brown sleeveless jacket and pants.

" With Spain?!" I added. Spain, I swear I saw, blushed.

" Do, not, ask." Yuna said as she held my shoulders firm. Then she blinked at me and said " You know who he is?!"

" He's Spain. Yes, that's his real name. It's okay, he's a nice guy. But you were right to keep your guard up. Since he is part of the BBT…" I said as I looked at Spain. Spain was still surprised by my presence. Then he went to me and hugged me. Wow, I'm receiving a lot of hugs.

" Kristina! You're back!" Spain said as he let go of me.

" You know her?!" Yuna exclaimed at Spain as she pointed to me.

" You know her?!" Spain exclaimed at me, nearly the same time as Yuna shouted, pointing at Yuna.

" Yup, both of you. Everyone, meet Yuna. One of my best friends and Yuna, meet Spain and Italy. Yes, Spain." I said. Yuna just stared at me wide eyed.

" Kris… what is going on?!" Yuna exclaimed.

" I'll explain everything. Do-" I wasn't able to finish. Because at that moment, I heard another loud voice.

" Get away from me stalking bastard!"

It's Romano!

" I just want some help! Please la! I'm lost!"

And… someone else. I heard that voice before. What… how can it be?

" Find your own help! And don't go following me like a lost puppy!" Romano exclaimed as he slammed the door open. His angry face suddenly turned surprised. I waved at him. He was completely silent. Then he ran toward me and hugged me and exclaimed " Where have you been you stupid Klutz!"

" Oh, so you do miss me huh? I miss you too Romano." I said. Then Romano let go of me and said " How says I miss you?"

" You did, just now." Spain added. Then I saw a 15 year old boy came into the room. We all stared at him. He had spiky black short hair pointed at the top of his head and wore dark blue glasses. He was quite a looker for some girls. He's a chinese like me and was slightly shorter than me. He wore the school uniform: a white shirt with the school tie and pants.

" What are you still doing here you bastard! How dare you enter my house!" Romano screamed at the boy.

" Hey! All I'm asking is for help la! Don't need to go and scream out like a scared girl!" the boy said in a normal Singaporean accent, but the guy's malaysian of course. How do I know? Because I know who he is.

" Wait… Kristina? Yuna? What are the nerds doing here! Are you… sh*t. You are those guys who sell girl to f*** off with strangers aren't you?" The boy said, pointing to the three tomato lovers.

" What?! Of course not!" Romano exclaimed.

" Bryan! What are you doing here?!" I exclaimed.

" Hey I should be asking you that." Bryan told me.

" Wait, you know him?!" Romano and Bryan turned to me and asked.

" Yes, I know him. That's Bryan, the so called most popular guy in my school, old classmates and Bryan, meet Romano, a friend of mine." I said calmly.

" And who's the girl next to Spain. Spain, that girl is too young for you. Are you seriously a Pedophile?" Romano asked again.

Yuna opened her mouth wide and then took a step away from him. Spain blushed and turned his head to Yuna, shaking his head.

" It's not like that!" Yuna exclaimed, who I swear started blushing.

" I was just helping her find her home!" Spain said, nearly the same time as Yuna.

" Oh my god! It's like Jao Lan's here. But good thing he isn't. Anyway Kris, how do you know Spain! And as in Spain do you mean…" Yuna said. I nodded.

" Don't need with the secret stuff, they know they are just characters of a show." I said.

" Ve~ I was glad to know I have fans!" Italy said.

" So who are you again?" Yuna asked.

" I'm Italy~ I think you know my older brothers Spain and Romano~" Italy said.

" Why do you all have country names?" Bryan asked.

" Kristina… what is this? What are you hiding?" Yuna asked. I was about to say something when the phone rang. Spain left Yuna's side and picked up the phone. I didn't hear what Spain and the caller was talking about. Then Spain pointed the phone to my direction and said " Germany wants to talk to you."

" Germany? He already knows I'm here?" I asked.

" Germany?! Okay, what is going on." Bryan said.

" I have no idea ether, ask Kristina." Yuna said looking at me. I ignored her and went to Spain.

" I told him. He seems serious." Spain said.

" Isn't he always?" I answered as I took the phone in his hands and put it up to my ear. Then I said " Hello? Kristina's speaking."

" _KRISTINA! You're back?!_" A voice boomed through the phone, nearly deafening me.

" Yes, I get that a lot. What do you want to talk to me about?" I asked.

" _Oh right. I met a guy near my house today. He says he's lost so I brought him to my house. I met him the same way Italy met you but I wasn't sure. I had some kind of theory. So I thought I called Italy and ask him how he met you to prove my theory. Do you happen to know a guy named Brandon?_" Germany asked me. Brandon…

" Yes, he's my classmate." I said " How do you know about Brandon?"

" _Can you come now? Because I have him right here. I don't know how he got here but he's here. Hey Brandon, do you know anyone named Kristina? You do? Well Kristina, it's the same Brandon I guess. Japan also has the same problem, but he has a girl with him. He's coming over now. Can you come?_" Germany said.

" Yup, I guess so." I said.

" _I'll meet you there._" Germany said and he ended the call. I put down the phone and Yuna asked " Well?"

" Who wants to go to Germany?" I asked.

" Germany?! How far away is that?!" Bryan exclaimed. " I don't know how I left Malaysia and got to Italy then now I'm going to Germany? Give me a break!"

" Isn't it going to take a long time?" Yuna asked.

" Nope! In about ten minutes we should be there!" Italy said.

" You're joking right?" Yuna said.

" They aren't" I said.

" I'll drive." Spain said.

…

We stopped in front of Germany's house. It was hard to sit in the car with six people so four of us had to squeeze in the backseat. Not comfortable. I was also sitting next to Italy which made it extremely uncomfortable. All the way, it wasn't so silent. Romano, who was lucky to sit at the front, was complaining why Spain brought him along. Bryan was just making things worse. Yuna was constantly asking questions, which eventually led her to arguing with Romano. Italy was just sitting happily and exclaimed about the beautiful scenery. Once in a while saying " Ve~"

What was I doing? I was sitting down, lost in my thoughts. I just want to block out all the sound around me. I love to daydream, it an escape to reality, my creative centre. I have came up with a lot of book ideas thanks to my creative centre. But this time, I wasn't imagining a story. I was lost in thoughts.

Why is Brandon here? How did Germany find him? Should I have told Yuna and Bryan about this? Who did Japan find? Why is people popping out of nowhere? Why is the people found people I know? How did I get here? I also wondered how Germany and Japan are doing. Japan… I remember that night.

_" __K-Kristina-san…" Japan said, I looked up at him blushing. I can't believe we are so close, and alone._

_" __What?" I asked._

_" __I-I need t-to tell you something." Japan said. I blushed even harder and my heart pounded even faster. What did he want to tell me? He has already shared his secret right?_

_" __What is it?" I asked, trying not to sound hopeful. It's not what you think, Kristina. It's like the last time. When you confessed to Liang Hao. He doesn't feel the same Kristina. Don't be hopeful. These feelings are stronger than before. Prepare yourself for heartbreak. Don't be hopeful._

_" __How can I say this…" Japan said. He was red in the face, he seemed really nervous. He put his hand on his forehead. I stayed silent, waiting for him to answer. He took in a deep breath and said slowly " K-Kristina-san. M-my real name is H-Honda K-Kiku…" _

_What? That's it? I knew his real name already when I read his manuscript but Japan looks embarrassed. Stupid me, why was I so hopeful. I already feel my heart start to break. Japan looks at me and asked " You know what that mean right?"_

_" __Um… not really…" I said. Japan then looked straight at me. I couldn't really see his face properly due to the light but I could see his expression. Like, I don't know how to say it._

_" __Remember what Austria said about Human names?" Japan said._

_" __Oh yeah. He said a country can't reveal his name. Only to his fellow countries and…" I stopped myself. I get what he meant. I blushed even harder, I don't think that is possible. Countries can't reveal their names except to fellow countries and the ones they really love. So does that mean…_

_" __Kristina-san, I really like you. I mean, I-I'm in love with you. I know, it's crazy." Japan said looking away._

I thought hard about that night. I also thought of the time I left, how I called Japan, Kiku and Italy, Feliciano. Shoot, what did I do? I hope I didn't cause anything. Wait… what's going on now? Are Japan and Italy fighting, no, Italy wouldn't fight and Japan's sensible. I tried to shove the thought away but I couldn't.

" We're here!" Spain said as he unbuckled his seatbelt.

" I don't see why I have to go to the potato bastard's place." Romano said as he got out of the car.

" I don't see why I have to go with a grumbling bastard." Bryan tried to imitate as he got out of the car. Romano glared at him.

" Stop arguing you too. I had to try and zone you out the entire car ride. Don't you realise we are in Germany Bryan? Yuna?" I asked. Bryan and Yuna looked around. After a long while Yuna exclaimed " We got into Germany in ten minutes?!"

" Yes, we just did." Spain explained.

" Okay, this is plain freaky. Kristina, what is going on?! How are you so calm?" Yuna exclaimed.

" Loooooong story. Let's just say I've been here before." I said. Yuna dropped her mouth open. Poor Yuna…

" Ve~ let's go to Germany's house, it's a few blocks away~" Italy said and he started skipping to Germany's house, we followed behind. Bryan catches up with me and asked " Italy is a very girly guy isn't he?"

" He's not girly. He's just… happy-go-lucky." I explained.

" Right…" Bryan said dragging the right. I sighed, why did it have to be the jock? We soon reached in front of Germany's house and Italy knocked on the door happily. Then the door opened to reveal Germany in his black singlet and pants. I swear Yuna was looking up instead of in front.

" Hello Italy… Kristina! How did you get here!" Germany said. Then I hugged Germany. " Great to see you again!"

" You too." He said hugging me briefly then letting go of me. Then Bryan exclaimed " How many people do you know?! Aren't they all adults?!"

" And the problem is…?" I asked.

" What Bryan means is how did you know him? It's like you have a secret life." Yuna said.

" You have no idea… Germany, you said Brandon's here?" I asked.

" Brandon? How did he get here?" Yuna asked.

" Who are these two?" Germany asked.

" Those are Yuna and Bryan. Yuna's one of my best friends and Bryan is just an old classmate." I explained " Can we come in?"

" Of course, you too Spain, Romano. Japan and some girl are also here." Germany said. We entered the house and into the living room. There, I saw a boy who was about 13 years old and had short straight hair. He was a average sized chinese boy wearing the school uniform, white shirt and pants.

" Hey Brandon! What are you doing here?" I asked as I went to him. Brandon stood up, he was about Yuna's height. " I should be asking you that? How did you get into Germany, as I was told."

" By car." Yuna said as she entered the room. " Don't ask how, we were in Italy ten minutes ago."

" Along with three other guys who call themselves Spain, Romano and Italy." Bryan added.

" Yeah, I know what you mean. The blonde guy over there calls himself Germany. I didn't think it was actually his real name." Brandon said.

" It is his real name apparently." I explained. " I heard Japan and someone else is here."

" Yuna! Kristina!" I heard a voice from behind me. I turned around and look. I saw a girl just slightly short than me and taller than Yuna. She was still wearing her school uniform and her hair was tied in a ponytail. She wasn't wearing a scarf like the other malays you think off and she looks more of an indian. I knew that face from anywhere.

" ARIEL!" I exclaimed and hugged her. Yuna joined in. When we let go of her, Ariel starting talking in super fast speed.

" Oh my gosh, you guys have no idea what I've been through. I woke up somewhere in Japan and I was lost. I haven't been to Japan before so I walked around trying to get help. Then I found a guy who calls himself Japan and asked him where I was. He told me and I freaked out! Japan seemed to know what he's doing but then he started to call someone and brought me here. The weirdest thing is it only took half an hour to get here! Then I met Brandon and Germany. How did you get here?" Ariel explained.

" Same like you did! Except I met Italy, Yuna met Spain and I guess… Bryan found Romano…" I said, looking at Bryan and Romano who were arguing again.

" Woah, woah, woah. They all have country names. It sounds like…" Ariel tried to finish.

" Hetalia? Ding ding ding! You got it." Yuna said. " The weirdest thing is, Kristina knows who they are and they know her!"

" What? Kristina? What is going on? I want to go home!" Ariel exclaimed.

" To be honest, I'm not sure half the reason why you are here." I said. " But let's just say… um… how do I put it."

" Kristina-san! You're here!" I heard a voice said as a japanese boy came into the room. My heart stopped. It was Japan, still wearing his usual suit. He hasn't changed at all ether. I swear I felt blood rush to my cheeks like a bullet train.

" Japan!" I exclaimed as I ran towards him and hugged him. Japan was completely taken back but then he hugged back. Then I let go, blushing and said " Long time no see!"

" How did you get here Kristina-san?" Japan asked.

" You know him?!" Ariel exclaimed. I nodded. " I know everyone in this room."

" As expected, Kristina knew Ariel and Brandon as well." Germany said. " I think I pieced together something."

" What is it?" Spain asked.

" Hey, do you anyone else came here?" Yuna asked. " I mean, Since there are already so many of us here, could there be others?"

" There might be." Brandon agreed.

" So what? Call every single person we know and ask if they woke up in another country?" Bryan asked.

" Not quite. I bet the other countries found them. I'll get everyone to come for an emergency world meeting." Germany said as he left the room.

" World meeting?!" Bryan, Yuna and Ariel exclaimed.

" Yup. World meeting, get ready to meet other people countries." I said.

" Kristina… will you mind telling us what is going on?" Brandon asked. The four kids came in front of me. I sighed and tried to explain the best I can.

" Have you guys heard of a show called Hetalia? It's basically a five minutes anime about people being countries and it's mainly a comedy show. Apparently, we got sucked into the world of Hetalia. I was here before, remember the time I missed class and I lied about the violin exam? That was the time I went to Hetalia, though for some reason a century here is a few hours there." I said.

" So you're telling me we are in some anime world where people are countries or something?" Bryan asked. I nodded.

" Seriously?! How can you take this so lightly! How are we going to go home?" Yuna asked.

" Oh, no problem about that. America made a dimension travelling machine so we can use that and go home!" I said.

" Um… Kristina… about that…" Italy started to speak. We all looked at him. Italy suddenly got nervous and said. " Never mind, who wants pasta!~"

" Pasta?" Ariel asked.

" His favourite food, don't mind about it. He says that all the time." I told Ariel. It wasn't long before the countries received the email. But the first one to come wasn't a country.

I was talking to Brandon, trying to explain everything (and to Yuna too since she is still surprised) when someone wrapped his hands around me and lifted me off the ground!

" AAAAAAAAH! Help!" I exclaimed as I started kicked my legs in the air. Then the person spun me around and around exclaiming " Kristina! You miss the awesome me right?"

" Prussia! Yes I miss the 'awesome' you too but please let me down!" I exclaimed. Then the person put me down and I turned around to see my favourite albino man.

" Prussia!" I exclaimed and hugged him. Then I quickly let go and said " Still the same as always huh?"

" Yup! I am still awesome!" Prussia exclaimed. Then a small bird flew towards me and landed on my shoulder. I smiled and said " Yes I miss you too Gilbird."

" Woah, hey dude. Who are you?" Bryan said walking up to Prussia.

" I am the awesome Prussia! Keeesese!" Prussia exclaimed.

" I can tell! Bro fist dude!" Bryan exclaimed as he put up his fist. Then Prussia put up his fist and the made a bro fist. " So… who are you?"

" Bryan." Bryan said. " So is he a country like you said Kristina? Because I never heard of a country named Prussia…"

" Yup, well, he used to be." I explained. " Wait, why are you here?"

" I live here remember? I was just walking around when I stumbled across this guy!" Prussia said pointing his thug over his shoulder. I saw a malay guy with fair skin walk into the room. He wore a plain green t-shirt with black baggy pants and has short hair. He also wore black glasses. I knew that face from anywhere.

" Amir?" I said. Amir noticed me and then walked up to me saying (or yelling) " Hey I know you, you are one of Riana's friends right? What in the world are you doing here? And why are they doing here?"

" You found Amir?" I asked Prussia, Prussia nodded.

" Can you explain what's going on? How do you know Prussia?" Amir asked.

" I will explain everything. Right now we need to gather all the countries." I said.

" Oh my god it sounds so much like Hetalia!" Amir exclaimed.

" That's because we are in the Hetalia World." I said plainly. Amir looked at me in shock and yelled " What?!"

" Stop freaking yelling all the time. You aren't German!" I exclaimed back and then walked away to cool down. I sat down at a chair in one end of the living room, rubbing my head. Amir's here, how in the world did he get here? How did any of us get here?

" Kristina-san?" A voice said and I looked up, it was Japan. Japan sat down on a chair next to mine and asked " Are you okay?"

I blushed and rubbed my head, using my courage to say " Yeah… I guess… it's just really stressing how everyone is asking me for answers."

" Well, I wouldn't blame them. I heard you were in the same state when you first came here." Japan said.

" Yes, that's because I couldn't find a way out. We do have a way out so it's no need to worry." I said.

" I see. How have you been after you left?" Japan asked.

" Pretty good. I was surprised at first not much time changed when I got back home and soon adjusted myself to normal life. I also miss you guys, I even thought all this was just a dream. This assures me I am so not dreaming." I said, looking at Japan.

" Yeah… we all missed you Kristina." Japan said. " I miss you too."

I blushed again and said " So, how did Ariel react when she got to your land?"

" She was crazy. When she asked where she was. But when I told her what I know, she started to panic. I thought she had something to do with your previous arrival so I called Germany. Then Germany told me to bring her to his house. Ariel was reluctant at first but she eventually followed. It wasn't easy. But when we got to Germany's house, we met Brandon and Ariel met Germany. She seems very shy." Japan told me.

" Yup, she can be shy." I said. Then the doorbell rang.

" I'll get it. You guys go to the meeting room, there will be a lot of people coming." Germany said. Then, we all moved into the meeting room. Prussia and Amir also followed along even though Prussia isn't a country, but since he's in this mess he has to go.

Then we didn't have to wait long in the meeting room before the people came in. It was the allies. I was surprised to hear a voice scream " Oh my god! Kristina! Yuna! Ariel!"

I turned around to see a short thirteen turning fourteen year old girl with short bob cut hair and pink glasses wearing the school uniform. Alyan! Oh my gosh! I ran towards her along with Yuna while Ariel walked quickly instead.

" Oh my gosh! Alyan! You got into this too!" I exclaimed.

" What is going on! I was found by this cute blonde guy and he brought me to his home. I was afraid he was going to rape me until the phone rang! Then he brought me here!" Alyan exclaimed.

" Who?" Yuna asked.

" Me missoure, Miss me Kristina?" A french accent came in. I looked behind Alyan to see France.

" France?! You found Alyan! What did you do to her?!" I exclaimed as I quickly went in front of Alyan, pushing her back.

" Nothing! Nothing Kristina! Well… I didn't plan that yet but she's fine. I wouldn't do anything to a harmless girl." France said. Then I sighed in relief. Then I went and hugged France and said " I miss you too."

France smiled and hugged back. Then I quickly let go, step back and said " Don't think about it."

France then exclaimed " Stop thinking of me as a pervert for once okay!"

" Sorry…" I said.

" Well she should, with your stupid perverseness and all…" A british voice said. I saw Britain walking towards us. Then he said to me " Hello Kristina, nice to see you again."

" Britain! It's great to see you too!" I said as I hugged him. Britain was a little taken back but I swear he smiled. Then I let go and said " You guys really haven't changed at all."

" I would say the same to you, well, except your older. Hey Kristina… have you heard of-" Britain was interrupted by a loud voice " Oh my god! Kristina! Yuna! Ariel! Alyan!" I quickly looked around and saw Riana. She has short curly hair down to her chin and wears glasses. She was wearing a plain blue shirt with a sweater and blue pants. I ran towards her and hugged Riana.

" Riana! You got here too! Oh my gosh it's been so long!" I exclaimed.

" I would say the same!" Riana exclaimed as she returned the hug. The Riana went to hug Yuna and Ariel.

" Oh, I guess you do know Riana." Britain said. Oh, so Britain found her.

" And don't forget me!" A new cute voice entered the meeting room and we saw Syrian run towards us. I made a big smile on my face and exclaimed " Syrian!"

" Li An! You are here!" A voice said. I looked behind Syrian and saw China. " China! There you are!" Then I ran towards him and hugged him. He hugged back, let go and asked " So you know Syrian? She's like a cute doll isn't she aru?"

I nodded. Then I asked " Did you find her?" China nodded. Then Ariel went to me and said " How many people do you know?!"

" A lot, you will be surprised." I told Ariel. Then I saw America walk into the room exclaiming " The hero has arrived! Kristina! You're back!"

" America!" I exclaimed and went to hug him.

" Hey Kris, great to see ya!" America said. Then a familiar voice alerted me " Kristina?! What are you doing here? Stop flirting with America for god sake- wait, you know him?!" I let go off America to see Jao Lan. Okay, this is one of the few I don't want to see…

" Jao Lan! How many times do I have to tell you? I do not flirt!" I exclaimed. Then the girls go my attention while Riana was surprised by Amir's arrival and groaned.

" Oh great, Jao Lan's here." Yuna moaned.

" What? Isn't it great to see me here?" Jao Lan said.

" Not so dude." America stated the obvious.

" Did you miss me Kristina?" A voice asked me. I turned to see Russia. Oh… Russia. I wasn't close to him but it was still great to see him!

" Russia! You haven't changed at all!" I said. Russia shrugged and asked " Aren't you going to hug me like you did to the other allies?"

" Alright, come here!" I said. Then I hugged him and let him go. I saw a boy who is slightly shorter than me enter the room. He had short black hair looked pretty mature for a fifteen year old boy. He was wearing the school uniform with the school tie.

" Steve?!" I exclaimed. Steve look at me and said " Hello Kristina. How are you?"

" You aren't even acting worried? That's new." I said.

" I know right, he's the calmest compared to all of us, except you." Jao Lan said.

" Let me guess… Russia found Steve." I said. Russia nodded. Then I realised something. I turned to Steve, my ex classmate and asked " Did Russia asked you ' Become one with Mother Russia, da?'"

Steve nodded. " What did you say?" I asked.

" I said okay. Um… Kristina? Is something wrong?" Steve said. My mouth was wide open the moment I heard ' yes'. Oh… no.

" Congratulations Steve, you are now officially Russia's eternal servant." I told Steve. Steve looked at me weirdly and said " You've got to be kidding me." I shook my head, poor Steve…

Many other countries came afterwards, but no other people I know came. I came in an immediate embrace by Hungary and I wanted to hug Austria but he wouldn't let me. Well okay Mr Royal (eye roll but smiling). The Baldics were glad to see me and I hugged them. Sometimes I wonder if they should be called the sensitive trio. Ukraine and Belarus was a surprising arrival. Ukraine hugged me and cried tears of joy while Belarus was reluctant to greet me until she said " Welcome back."

It was good to meet Liechtenstein and Switzerland again. Liechtenstein ran to me and hugged me, she said I was like a big sister to her, next to her brother of course. Switzerland just smiled when he saw me and asked if I still can shoot. Too bad I don't have my pistol with me. Greece and Turkey was like every normal welcome, Greece even brought Caramel along so it was great to see one of my favourite kittens - no… cats! Caramel has grown- again. Then Turkey and Greece started to argue who I miss more. I laughed at this.

The Nordics was an even more surprising greeting. I was first hugged by Finland from the back by surprise while I was talking to Alyan and then another hug attack from Denmark. Because of Denmark's attack Norway started strangling Denmark with Denmark's own tie again. Sweden and Iceland came in normally. Mr Puffin flew in, pecked my head and bothered me why I hadn't visit for so long. I hugged them of course. I am getting a lot of hugs today.

Soon afterwards I felt a tap on my shoulder and turned around to see Canada and Kumajiro. I hugged him and said how much I missed him. Honestly, I nearly forgot about him but I didn't tell him that. Darn, why does every person keep forgetting Canada, I feel guilty. After a short while while talking to Jao Lan, I was enveloped with more hugs from South Korea and Taiwan! Vietnam bro-fist me and we tackled a bit for good times sake. Thailand and Hong Kong were also here so I hugged them.

Then Belgium and Netherlands came. I immediately hugged Belgium and told her how much I missed her. Despite the fact I wasn't very close to Netherlands, he smiled at me and I smiled back. Then came the people who I probably think my friends are waiting for.

" Kristina! Kristina!" I heard a child-like voice yell. I turned around to see Singapore running towards me. I quickly opened my arms and gave him a big hug. Then I saw Malaysia, Indonesia and Philippines came after him. I hugged them all three, especially Malaysia.

" Hey guys! I want you to meet this country. This is Malaysia," I introduced. " her brother Singapore and her friends Indonesia and Philippines." They were really popular among my friends after that. Poor Philippines was so shy she hid her face. Haha! but Ariel seemed to get along well with her. Somehow, Jao Lan managed to make Indonesia annoyed already, accidentally.

Seychelles and Monaco nearly came at the same time and I hugged them both. Seychelles was really excited to see my friends, Bryan tried to flirt with her before being completely criticised by Monaco. Ha! Serves him right. Then Britain older brothers came, they just said hi to me and joked about whether Britain's spell worked or not. Cuba was also just a friendly hello. I was also greeted by a couple of countries which would take forever to describe.

Soon, the world meeting was back to it's usual state: France and Britain arguing, Indonesia and Malaysia arguing, Greece sleeping, America trying to get everyone's attention about our situation, Germany sitting down slowly getting angry, Japan trying to sense the mood, Latvia trembling in fear as Russia talked to him… so much was going on. Yuna was now talking to Spain, Bryan was arguing with Romano, Jao Lan was annoying Alyan who debuted by insulting him, Steve just hanging around the Nordics trying to get used to the situation, Ariel was talking to Syrian, Brandon was trying to get used to the surroundings, Amir and Riana were talking excitedly (well Riana was) and just to think I am just sitting next to Italy in my chair, staying quiet.

Well, there is a reason why I am called the most sensible among my friends. Oh, Alyan went psycho and is now continuously hitting Jao Lan. Yes, this is normal among my friends.

" Alright! Settle down! Yes, you too Kristina's friends!" Germany barked " We are trying to solve a problem and you people act like a bunch of cavemen!" Everyone went silent and sat down. My friends plus Bryan( Bryan isn't my friend, he's an old classmate.) were just standing the rte in shock. The Bryan raised his hand and said " I'm not Kristina's friend."

" I don't care just shut up and sit down!" Germany barked. My friends immediately sat down. Brandon, who was sitting all along, seemed frightened by Germany's barking. Yuna, who was sitting next to me whispered " Does this happen all the time?" I nodded.

" Alright, as we all know, Kristina is back. She somehow has made it back here and some people came along with her. First before we start the meeting, any doubts?" Germany asked. Bryan raised his hand and said " I think all of us have the same question." All my friends looked at Bryan and nodded. They all screamed in unison " WHAT IS GOING ON HERE?!"

" I can't explain it to you, you have to ask Kristina." Germany said.

I stood up, everyone seemed to be looking at me but I concentrated on my friends. I said " Hey guys… I know what you're thinking for my friends… and Bryan. How is Kristina calm about this and how does everyone here know her? Well just to be clear first, you are in another world. What world? Do you know a show called Hetalia? It's an anime which features people impersonating as countries. The one that yelled at you is Germany, one of the main characters. The others are Italy, Japan, China, France, England, Russia and America. Now for the reason why I'm calm. I have been here before, remember the time I went missing? That was the time I went to Hetalia, for a century actually. But somehow it was only a few hours back home. So you can tell I kind of have my secret life here somehow. Does that explain everything?"

The room was completely silent. Even the noisiest person was silent. Then all my friends exclaimed " What?!"

" Oh my gosh! I can't believe we are in Hetalia!" Riana said slowly.

" Woah! That's awesome man! I get to meet the cool Russia and awesome Prussia!" Amir exclaimed.

" Woah woah woah, so we are in some kind of world based on a show?" Bryan asked. I nodded.

" B-but how are we going to get back?!" Alyan panicked. " I wanna go home!"

" So are we stuck here?" Ariel asked.

" Nope! We have a way home! How did you think I got home the last time?" I asked. " We can just use America's dimension machine!" My friends- and Bryan- sighed in relief. But then America started to look away and whistle. There's something suspicious going on…

" Um about that… the dimension machine is completely destroyed." Germany said. I was silent. THE MACHINE IS BROKEN?! I gave a worried face and said " You're kidding right…"

" No, Germany never jokes around." America said. I knew that…

" What happened!" I asked.

" That brings me to my theory. Stupid Italy decided to play with the machine and could have messed up something. But he ended up breaking the machine while I was trying to stop him and the dimension machine exploded!" Germany yelled pointing to Italy.

Italy immediately panicked and said " I-I only wanted to see Kristina again!"

I smiled and said " Aw, Italy. That's nice of you. But you should have thought it through. What if you did succeed and did come to my world? How am I going to explain about you? How would you find me? You can't just barge in like that. Who knows what Alyan, Jao Lan or Alisha will be thinking!"

Alyan's ears picked and said a slightly seductive voice " I would assume Italy was the guy Kristina eloped with on the day she went missing."

I face-palmed myself, blushing. I knew it. " I, told you. I did not elope with anyone…" I growled. Italy just said " Ve~"

" Well, you sort of did considering-" Jao Lan said before America burst into laughter " Man! that would be funny!"

" Can we get past this right now!" I exclaimed, getting more embarrassed by the moment. Then Germany said " Now to continue, my theory was- CAN ANYONE STOP AMERICA FROM LAUGHING?!"

England used a book and hit America at the back of his head. America's head hit the table due to the large impact and was silent. Steve asked " Is he dead?"

" Of course not, Countries are practically immortal. We can't die easily." England explained.

" My theory was that when the accident happened, it must have caused something in your world which forced you to go back here, maybe in different places depending on where you were." Germany said.

" Well… I was the way back so maybe that explains it." Amir said.

" But… Prussia isn't a country, you landed in Germany." Riana stated.

" It was just a theory, I am not sure how you ended up in certain places." Germany said.

" Well… we can just fix the machine right?" Syrian said.

" Not exactly… the machine was completely blown up. I have to start again from the very beginning." America said.

" How long will that take?" Japan asked.

" I'm not sure… I didn't bother to keep the blueprints so I really have to start from scratch…" America said.

" Idiot! Why did you keep the blueprints!" Alyan and Britain exclaimed at the same time. Then they look at each other. Wow, too much of coincidence.

" OMG! You guys said the same thing together! I thinking of a new pairing…" Jao Lan said as he made a heart shape with his hands and focus it on Alyan and Britain. I rolled my eyes, here we go. She's playing matchmaker again…

" Jao Lan, I already like someone else so stop it." Alyan said. Britain seems confused.

" Sorry… it's what he does…" I told Britain. Britain just blinked at me.

" So we can't go back?!" Syrian exclaimed.

" That is until I rebuild the machine. But it's okay, I'll work on it the moment I get home." America said as he lifted his head from the table. I saw a small stain of blood on the table and blood dripping down from America's nose. Oh…

" Are you okay?!" Ariel freaked out.

" Yeah, I'm fine. Just a little bleeding nose." America said, wiping the blood unto his sleeve.

" Don't wipe it on your jacket you arsehole!" Britain exclaimed in disgust.

" Before we end the meeting, anyone else found anyone?" Germany asked. Everyone remained silent. " Okay, if you do find someone, call Kris, she should know what to do with them."

" I feel like I have so much responsibility…" I said.

" Of course! You are the… most experienced." Steve said.

" You are the only one with clear idea what is going to happen so you have to take charge." Brandon said. I stayed silent.

" Wait, I have one question, where are we going to stay?" Syrian asked. Everyone was silent. Then Italy spoke up " Well Kristina can stay with us like before~ So that is settled."

My friends- and Bryan- looked at me and Alyan said " You lived with him? I'm seriously starting to think you did elope with him…"

" I told you I did not elope with anyone!" I exclaimed, blushing.

" Well… since Ariel came to my country I suppose I can welcome her to my home." Japan said.

" Why don't we make it simple and let the ones who found them stay with them." China said. " I'll be glad to have Syrian live with me."

" Why did that sound so wrong?" Syrian murmured.

" What?! How can I live with that chinese bastard?!" Romano exclaimed pointing to Bryan.

" Yeah how can I?" Bryan said.

" Do you see anyone who will be willing to take you?" Germany asked. Bryan looked around and asked " Anyone?" Silence.

" Yeah, you're stuck with him." Brandon answered for Bryan.

" I don't think I want Bryan staying with me…" Viet said " After what Romano said…"

" That's exactly what I thought." Romania said.

" Wait! Alyan, is it okay that you are living with France. Because I don't trust France enough to take care of you." I said.

" It's okay, I'll take good care of her." France said.

" You better!" Riana said. " But I really don't think it's a good idea."

" No, I'm fine." Alyan said.

" Dude, that's guy's a pervert are you sure?" Amir asked loudly. France seemed offended and exclaimed " Why does everyone talk bad about me?"

" I'm serious fine. I'm a rapist remember?" Alyan said with swag. We were all quiet. Then China stammered " A-a rapist?"

" It's just a title she bestowed on herself. She has never raped one. But she has a mind of a rapist…" I said.

" Yeah, she calls herself that along with Shaquta, Psycho and many other names." Yuna said. The countries looked at me and Hungary asked " What kind of friends do you have…"

I smiled and then said " You are about to find out."

* * *

Alyan, alyan, alyan… you really had to mention that in front of everyone. Yup, Kristina's friends are completely crazy, especially Alyan. Yes, Jao Lan likes Romance and Amir is like a German. Bryan is of an annoying jock and Yuna is a fun girl who you will see likes horror. Steve is has a tunsude character or whatever you call it and Syrian is just a cute hyperdrive! The only sensible ones here seems to be Brandon, Ariel and Kristina, poor them. Now… let's see how they live here… BTW you will know who won the poll because Kristina will finally end up with ether Italy or Japan! Finally! There will also be pairing of Ambassadors x Country! Germany, some country Kristina will end up with but I won't say because of spoilers, Spain and maybe France would be involved! Excited? Wait… it's coming soon!


	3. Chapter 3: Life in Hetalia

Hey guys! I hope you like Kristina's friend (and old classmate), man I hate using that term. But I won't for no longer… let's see how these teens survive Hetalia, but mainly Yuna and Bryan since Kris has to live with them. Yuna is getting a shock of her life…

* * *

Chapter 3: Life in Hetalia

We had left the meeting in good terms but I had warned France not to do anything bad to Alyan. It was a really big threat so France seemed scared and promised me thrice not to hurt her. After that, I went back to Italy's house with Romano, Spain, Yuna and Bryan. I didn't expect the way I wake up today.

" Kris! Kris! Wake up!" Yuna exclaimed as she hit me continuously with a big soft pillow. Although it was soft it was enough to suffocate me. I lifted myself a bit very slowly and said without opening my eyes " Five more minutes…"

" WAKE UP!" Yuna exclaimed as she hit me with the pillow again. I finally got up and rubbed my eyes, seeing Yuna in her t-shirt and shorts, wide eyes with the pillow in one hand. She pointed behind me and I looked.

It was Italy, sleeping in the bed beside me. Oh… he's done it again. I didn't really care at first but when I looked at Yuna, I finally get it. Yuna looked at Italy, then at me, she was blushing. Then I blushed. Oh shoot.

" ITALY!" I exclaimed, blushing madly as I kicked Italy out of the bed. Just the moment before I kicked Italy, Romano and Bryan entered the room to witness the scene. I kicked Italy out of my bed and Italy rolled down to the ground. I heard a quick " Ouch!"

" Italy! What the heck are you doing in my bed?!" I exclaimed.

" That's what I was trying to tell you!" Yuna exclaimed.

" Ve… good morning." Italy said.

" Why were you in my bed!?" I exclaimed. Italy saw my mad face and complained " B-but you always let me do that last time!"

" Woah! What happened here?" Bryan said as Italy stood up. It was only now I realised Italy was only in his boxers. I blushed a deep red and looked away, squeezing my eyes shut. I know he does it in public once but really? From all the times he had to sleep like that was now. With the information Yuna saw and me in my bunny pyjamas, people like Bryan can only assume one thing.

" So~ I guess you two had fun last night." Bryan said in a weird tone. That made me blush even more and throw my blanket over my head, covering my face. Then I exclaimed " It's not like that!"

" Then what the heck was Italy doing in your bed?! And what did he mean by ' last time'?" Yuna asked me in panic.

" Yup, this isn't the first time Italy did this." Romano said. Urgh Romano! Just tell them the truth already!

" I guess they did it before, if you know what I mean." Bryan said. I got angry, took Yuna's pillow throwing it at Bryan exclaiming " I'M STILL A VIRGIN YOU IDIOT!"

Bryan quickly dodged the pillow. Romano seemed amused. Darn the fact that Bryan is a jock. Italy, who was standing at the side blur, blushed a deep red. I hugged myself, stupid Bryan. Then Yuna asked me " Then why was Italy in your bed?!"

" Probably Alyan's story of her eloping is really true." Bryan teased and I threw my pillow at him, succeeding in hitting his face this time.

" That's not true!" I exclaimed " Last time Italy had really bad dreams so he wanted someone by his side. Spain and Romano wouldn't let him sleep next to them and I pitied him so I let him. But… the dreams should have been gone by now. Isn't it?"

" Ve… sorry… It's just I thought I never get to see you again. I thought everything will be back to normal." Italy said. I smiled and said " It's okay, but don't do it when there are other people in the house now. There are people like Bryan who will assume the worst."

" Hey!" Bryan exclaimed, offended.

" Alright, I get it. Now Italy, please put on some clothes." Yuna said, who had her eyes closed the whole time. Italy nodded and gathered his clothes and went to the toilet to change. Then I heard a cat's meow and I looked down. A familiar white cat with a red ear and a red patch on it's back ran towards me and jumped onto my bed. I exclaimed " RUBY!"

I hugged her and Ruby cuddled against me. I miss Ruby so much! Yuna and Bryan were surprised by my cat's arrival. Bryan and Yuna sat next to me and Yuna said " Aw! What a cute cat! It's your's?"

" I was bored stayed at Italy's house most of the time. I had told Greece that and since he has so many cats he gave me Ruby." I said. " He wanted to give me Caramel but her mother wouldn't let her go with me."

" Aw! Let me hold her!" Bryan said as he took Ruby from my arms. He played with the cat for a few moments before putting her down. The cat then pawed at Bryan's bear feet and Bryan exclaimed laughing " Stop! Stop! Cat! Stop!" Then Bryan fell on the bed laughing as Ruby tickled Bryan with her paws. I didn't know Bryan was ticklish… I guess he isn't that bad.

" Ruby! Get out of the bed! How many times do I have to tell you this!" Romano yelled. I remember the times before when Romano didn't like Ruby but Ruby kept sleeping at his bed. I smiled. Then I saw Spain come in and said " Hey! What's the party?" Italy came out of the toilet fully clothed.

" Where have you been Ruby?" I asked the cat. The cat got off Bryan and meowed at me.

" Remember you told Malaysia to take care of her? I went to Malaysia's place and got her for you." Spain said.

Ruby then played along the pillows and blankets while Bryan stood up. Just to let you know, Spain and Italy doesn't mind our culture of walking in buildings barefooted. I had done in before in several houses, sometimes screamed at to put my shoes on. Romano didn't except it at first but then he respected my culture.

" Come on, let's have breakfast. I made churros!" Spain said.

" Isn't that too sweet for breakfast?" Romano asked as he followed Spain out.

" It's a great breakfast treat in my country!" Spain said. Italy then said " Yay! Churros! Ve~ come on you three!" We all looked at each other and went to the dinning room for breakfast. Churros are actually thin rolled up break with sugar and a bit of honey. Yuna loved the food. I didn't know how many churros she ate.

" Yuna, Bryan, do you want to look around town since you are new here?~" Italy asked.

" I would love too!" Yuna said

" Great! I'm coming!" Bryan said.

" I'll come too, I haven't been to the city for a long time!" I said.

" How about you Romano?" Italy asked Romano.

" Do I look like a tourist guide to you?" Romano grumbled.

" Yes, yes you do." Bryan said and smiled. Romano glared at Bryan. " Remind me why we get him to stay here?"

" I don't know ether…" I said.

" Why are you always so bad! You haven't even said a bad word to Yuna! In fact you were pretty nice to her!" Bryan complained.

" Italians like to flirt with pretty women. For Romano, he is kind to girls but shows his mean side to me and other guys. He's pretty cool once you get to know him." I said as I took a sip of my hot chocolate aka milo. What? Teens still drink milo. Romano was now glaring at me.

" Why does he treat you badly compared to other girls?" Yuna asked curiously. I was silent for awhile. I knew Romano wouldn't want me to reveal his past to anyone, especially to people he just met.

" Um… I remind him of someone he hates." I said. " Yeah, that's it."

" Why does it sound like it's not?" Bryan asked.

" Alright, while you four go and have fun, I'll go to my tomatoes." Spain said as he picked up his plate and went to the kitchen, we finished up quickly and went into town.

…

" Wow! The people are so friendly here!" Yuna commented as we walked through the streets of Italy's city.

" Ve~ all italians are friendly! Well, except for some who are like Romano. But those are usually in South Italy." Italy explained.

" I'm confused, I haven't heard of a country called Romano yet he's here." Bryan asked.

" Italy is run under two governments. So it is sort of like separate countries but it is still the same one. Italy or Veneziano is the northern Italy while Romano is the southern Italy." I explained.

" Wow, I didn't know that." Yuna said.

" Hey… is that Kristina?" An italian voice rang. I looked around, searching for the person who said my name.

" It is! Hey Kristina! Over here!" A british voice said. I finally found them, it was Seborga, Wy and Sealand. Sealand was waving to me entusiatically while they walked over.

" I thought you were gone for good!" Sealand exclaimed as he hugged me. Wy and Seborga did too. " Guys! You are squashing me!"

" Sorry, it's just we haven't seen you for some time." Wy said as they let me go. Yuna seems confused and asked " Wait… more countries?"

" Hey! Did you hear that! She called us countries! Yay!" Sealand exclaimed. Seborga then cheered internally even though we can see it on his face and Wy says " I'm already an independent country."

" But you aren't recognised as one." Seborga corrected.

" I will be. Just you wait." Wy said.

" Huh? They are countries right?" Bryan asked.

" No, they are micronations. Micronations are regions which are trying to be recognised as countries, usually gaining their independence from another country. So they are just country wannabes as you can say." I explained. " Seborga, the tall one, got his independence from Italy and sort of from Romano. Sealand broke off from England while Wy's from Australia."

" Ve~ how's it going for you Seborga?" Italy asked.

" Great! But no one recognises me as a country yet." Seborga said.

" It's okay, you will probably be a country someday. You too Wy, Sealand." Italy said.

" Yeah! My metal country will be famous and be part of the G8 one day!" Sealand said. Yuna and Bryan are again confused.

" Sealand's country is actually an oil factory in the middle fo an ocean, if he really is a country he will be the smallest country ever. The G8 is a group used to represent both the Axis and the Allies." I said.

" Alright, I think I get it… who are Axis and Allies again?" Bryan said with dramatic poses, something he always does to get attention. We all looked at him as if he was stupid.

" The Axis is the alliance Italy, Germany and Japan and the Allies are the alliances between France, Britain and America." Yuna explained.

" You forgot China and Russia for the Allies." I corrected Yuna.

" Oh! Now I remember." Bryan exaggerated. Wy rolled her eyes and said " I can't believe you don't know, even Sealand here knows about the Axis and the Allies."

" So where are you headed too?" I asked.

" Just going to Seborga's home to play." Sealand said.

" We don't play, we're teenagers for goodness sake." Wy said " We 'hang out'."

" But it's like playing right?" Sealand said. Wy rolled her eyes.

" So who are these two?" Wy asked.

" These are my friend Yuna and my old classmate Bryan." I said. " They somehow came back with me."

" Wow, Yuna's pretty~" Seborga flirted. Yuna blinked and stepped back saying " Sorry Seborga, not interested." Seborga pouted and said " Why? I'm not cute?"

" Yuna's not exactly the romantic dreamer like other girls. She says she's ' too busy with studies' and ' boys are just people and is not that type of girl who coos over guys'." I said making the quotation marks. " My kind of girl!"

" Aw, that's too bad. Well, we have to go. Bye Kris, Bye Yuna, Bryan, Italy." Seborga said before running off.

" Hey Seborga! Wait up!" Sealand said as he run after Seborga.

" Sometimes I wonder why I hang out with these guys…" Wy said before she ran off after then yelling " Hey! Slow down!"

" They are cute little children!" Bryan said.

" They're about our age you know." I told Bryan. Bryan remained silent. We continued our walk, with Italy pointing to various sites. Soon, we came to a square. I remember this place very well.

" Hey Kristina! Remember the time when Japan visit and we went to the arts festival? This is where we danced!" Italy told me.

" Yeah, I remember." I said as I took a few steps forwards to look around. Man… this square brings back so many memories. How I had asked Japan to go on his around the world trip, the dance… wow.

" What arts festival?" Yuna asked.

" Oh! Japan went to visit my home for a tour so Kris and I took him to town to see the sights. There was this arts festival so we went. We watched a performance here and then came the dance rave! It was so fun dancing with Kris and Japan!" Italy said.

" You dance?" Bryan asked me.

" Japan dance?" Yuna said.

" Well, he was sort of forced to." Italy said. Then an idea seemed to stuck him and he grabbed my hand and brought me forward. I blushed and exclaimed " Italy! What are you doing?!"

When we were in the centre of the square, Italy let go of my hand, turned to face me and said " Let's dance!"

" Italy, people are staring at us." I said, looking around.

" Since when has that bothered you! Come on, dance!" Italy said and he started dancing in the middle of the square. After seeing him dance some funny moves, I laughed. Yuna and Bryan came to us and Yuna said " What are you doing?"

" Dancing! Come on! Sing the song!" Italy said. I smiled and sang softly " Oh~ I wanna dance with somebody."

" Ve~ Dance!" Italy said, I laughed. Oh, what the heck? I started dancing as I sang the rest of the chorus as I danced " I wanna feel the heat with somebody. Yeah~ I wanna dance with somebody, with somebody who loves me."

Then suddenly, a burst of the intro for ' I wanna dance with somebody' came from a direction. We all looked at Bryan who held the ipod and was now playing the song very loudly.

" You listen to Whitney Houston?" Yuna said.

" What? The song's cool!" Bryan said as the singer started to sing. Italy then said " Ve~ let's dance!" I laughed again and started to dance to the music.

_Clock strikes upon the hour_

_and the sun begins to fade_

_still enough time, to figure out_

_how to chase my blues away_

_I've done alright, up till now_

_it's the light of day that shows me how_

_and when the night falls_

_loneliness calls_

Bryan was rapping to the music as Italy and I danced what we danced that night. I smiled, this is really fun. I didn't really care about the people staring at us dance. I was too busy having fun! Then I saw Yuna standing at the side nervously. Oh she is so not going to skip out on this!

I went Yuna and pulled her into the centre of the square and said " Come on! Dance!"

" Kris! I'm not good!" Yuna said.

" Who cares! It's just us. Come on!" I said as I danced. Yuna then decided to bring out her silly self and danced too. Bryan joined in and did an even crazier dance. Yuna and I looked at each other and laughed out loud. This is really so much fun!

By the seconds chorus, we were all dancing like mad. People even stopped to watch us do our silly dance moves! When the end of the second chorus was drawing near, Italy wrapped his arms around my waist and lifted me up. I screamed as Italy turned me around. Yuna and Bryan looked at us with shock and Bryan exclaimed " Woo! Go Italy!"

When Italy finally put me down, I turned to him and said " You got stronger!"

" Ve~ I did!" Italy exclaimed. Then we all danced to the rest of the song. Bryan attempted to spin Yuna too but Yuna used her self defence the moment Bryan wrapped his arms around her. Idiot. When the song ended, we all collapsed on the ground. A few people clapped. After a moment we got up and I saw Romano stomping towards us.

" There you are you bastards! I've been looking everywhere for you!" Romano exclaimed.

" Aw~ you miss us already?" Bryan said.

" Why on earth would I miss you! Spain made me go out to get you guys for lunch." Romano grumbled.

" Come on Romano, stop being grumpy!" Bryan whined.

Then it went on for some time, with Bryan and Romano constantly arguing. I sighed… why did we have to keep Bryan. " This is going to be something daily right?" I nodded, looks like I have to get used to this.

…

It has been about two months and it was strange how easily we got used to living in Hetalia. I got used my my new daily routine easily, though it wasn't that different from the last time. In the morning, I would ether play with Ruby, help Spain with his garden or draw/paint. Then it would be lunch and I would hang out with ether Yuna or Italy. Well, mainly Yuna since Italy always has his siestas. Then Bryan would try and disturb me around this time to entertain himself and most of the time Bryan would leave with a bruise on his face.

At night, I would go to the library and read. Sometimes… I would write in my macbook. Usually writing my own books but sometimes I keep a computer diary. Good thing I came up with a password Bryan, Romano or anyone who is a snoop (including Yuna, she has tried to hack into my computer hundreds of times along with my other friends.) will never know.

Yuna is doing pretty well living here. At first she was continuously arguing with Spain but after awhile it kind of stopped and now they are like the closest friends you can imagine. This is strange because she rarely has guy friends other than Jao Lan. Spain is probably now Yuna's next best friends next to me!

Bryan took a little more time since Romano is not the type to open up to people. Well the main reason is because he found Romano's weakness: Philippines. Don't ask me about the weakness part but when Bryan found out about it, he began continuously teasing Romano about him having a crush on Philippines. They argue a lot because of that. But… I also notice that Romano tends to blush every time Philippines is mentioned. I guess he stills remembers the night of the party.

Bryan also made a huge mistake. They were arguing one day and Yuna and I were around the corner. Suddenly, we both heard Romano scream " YOU PERVERT!" And then we quickly stepped away as Bryan was throw past us and hit the wall. He fell to the ground and said " Ow… that's one strong headbutt."

" What did you do this time?" Yuna asked.

" Nothing. I just pulled his curl to disturb him." Bryan said. My eyes went wide. Then I told the two " Rule 1 in the italian household, NEVER pull on an italian's curl."

" Um… why?" Bryan asked. I blushed and squeezed my eyes shut. Then I said " It's their sexual stimulant."

" WHAT?!" Bryan and Yuna exclaimed.

" Trust me… I learnt it the hard way…" I said.

" Good thing you told me!" Yuna said.

After that, Bryan never dared to touch Romano's hair again. Somehow, they managed to get along but… the arguing is still going on strong. Sigh…

For the others, they seem to like living with the countries. Riana said she had a good time living with England since they both like fantasy. Riana said Britain's cooking stinks so she is doing most of the cooking from now on, trying to teach Britain how to cook properly. Alyan said she loves living in France. She said she love the french culture and meets so many kind (and cute) people. France also treated her nicely. I'm glad about that news. I thought France would do something bad to her.

Jao Lan told me that America was sort of a jerk at first but once they find their similarities (aka annoying people, tendency to eat a lot ex…), they became good friends. Good thing too because Jao Lan was starting to act more like a boy. Syrian said it was annoying how China calls her cute. He always pronounces her name: Si ri an, at first but he managed to get her name right. But overall Syrian said China was like a big brother that cooed over her.

Steve said that he was fine living with Russia. But in the first few days when Belarus came he was scared to death. But he managed to earn Russia's trust when Steve got Belarus to return to her own country. Steve said they had much in common but when Syrian asked what, Steve said it was top secret. What is he planning…

As for Brandon and Ariel? Well, they were new additions to the Axis so it took them a long time to get used to Germany's new ways.

When we first started training, It seemed like everything was fine. With Germany ahead, Brandon not far behind. Followed by Japan, then me, Italy and finally… Ariel. Yes, she's even less fit than Italy.

I slowed down a bit so that Ariel can catch up and ran beside her saying " Hey Ariel, are you alright?"

" How many laps left!" Ariel exclaimed.

" 18…" I said.

" What?! 18?!" Ariel exclaimed.

" Last time I was here he made us to thirty, this is actually mercy." I said.

" No wonder you have so much stamina now." Ariel said. " I heard last time you didn't have any."

" You can thank Germany for that. I wonder how Brandon can do this." I said.

" Yeah, he's really fit even though he doesn't look like it. He's also a lot like Germany." Ariel said.

" Yeah, rule obeys, hardworking, fit… he's really like a German." I said. " How about you? You okay with living with Japan?"

" It's great! We get along well even though Japan was shy at first. He took me too see sights around Japan. He's a pretty good cook too." Ariel said.

" I'm glad…" I said then I looked at Japan. I blushed and looked away. I remember the night Japan confessed… we haven't been hanging out a lot now. Is he avoiding me or am I avoiding him?

" Japan… really missed you." Ariel said. I looked at her with surprise. But I never got to ask her what she meant because Germany was running towards us and said " My god Ariel, you are even worse than Italy! And Italy's barely trying. Are you taking your own sweet time?"

I saw Ariel blush and stammer " N-no, I'm really t-trying my best."

" Not so fit huh… well… you are like Italy. I'm going to give you extra training. So at least you can keep up with everyone else." Germany said. Ariel freaked out and exclaimed " Extra training! I can barely do two laps!"

" Which is exactly why you need it. Now keep running." Germany said. Ariel groaned, her face completely red. Germany noticed this and asked Ariel " Um… Ariel? You okay?"

" I-I'm fine, why?" Ariel asked

" Because your face is red, you okay?" Germany said as he put his hand on Ariel's forehead. That didn't seem to make Ariel feel any better.

" Well… I think you should rest for awhile. Looks like you are not adapting to hard training. Start running when you are better." Germany said then he ran off. Ariel heaved a sigh of relief. I blinked at Ariel, what the heck was that? Was Ariel… blushing? I was about to question her when Germany yelled " Kris! Start running!" I just left Ariel to rest and hoped to finish my laps.

We also now have a name for the eleven of us that came here: The Ambassadors. Trust me, the name didn't come out easy at first. At first we were just called Kristina's friends but Bryan wasn't exactly my friend and Bryan complains about me receiving too much credit. Then it became the malaysians but that didn't sound right ether. So we became the travellers but we didn't travel all that much so it changed to aliens. That one lasted for a minute. I could list down several names from Time travellers to the WestForest Students to the black haired people. Yes it was that ridiculous. But since we partially help the countries that take care of us, we were now called the Ambassadors.

Yuna and I were talking about this today. Yuna was still slightly hectic that America hasn't found the blueprints yet. Jao Lan, Steve and Brandon offered to help but so far there isn't any progress.

" The Ambassadors huh? I still don't get it." Yuna said " Why Ambassadors?"

" Ambassadors are people who-" I said but Yuna interrupted and said " are like ministers and travel around the world. But I just don't get the fact why we are called the Ambassadors."

" Well, we constantly help the countries that take care of us. Even Bryan bothers to help Romano in his work in someway." I said.

" So… like I'm Spain's ambassador and Riana's Britain's ambassador?" Yuna asked. I nodded.

" Then… I guess your the very first ambassador." Yuna said. I blinked. Yuna sighed and said " You came here before us and you technically became Italy's ambassador. And as I've heard Italy is the number one main character. You helped us get used to it." I was quiet for awhile and said " Even if I did or I am, what for?"

" I would have asked you that." Yuna said. Then the doorbell rang. I wonder who it is? I went to the front door and opened it. It was Hungary and Vietnam. " Hey Viet! Hey Hungary!"

" Hello Kris, Yuna! Hey, do you two want to come to my sleepover?" Hungary asked as she came in.

" Sleepover?" I asked.

" Yeah, all the girls will be there. Don't worry, no guys. Veit's going, Taiwan is… well I can list down a lot. It took me nearly forever to convince Switzerland to let Liechtenstein go." Hungary said.

" Any guys there will ruin everything. You know how they are." Vietnam said.

" I know what you mean…" Yuna said.

" It would be at my house, are you going?" Hungary asked.

" We're in!" I said.

" Um… great! I'll be there. Thank goodness I managed to shop for reasonable clothes." Yuna said.

" What does that have to do with anything?" Vietnam asked.

" I barely had clothes when I got here so I had to go clothes shopping with Spain. Thank goodness Kris was there. Well at least I have some nice pyjamas to wear for the sleepover instead of borrowing some of Kris' clothes." Yuna said.

" So, how was living with Spain and the italians for you Yuna?" Hungary said as we walked to the gardens. I had my mind on only one thing as we talked: the sleepover. I have only been to my cousins place for sleepovers. I can tell something may go wrong.

* * *

Haha! Yes! I can finally call them the ambassadors! Poor Kristina, how will she deal with Bryan? I think by the end of this chapter you will love Yuna and Bryan, despite Bryan being a jerk. I bet you can't wait for the sleepover! Most of the pairing to come will be revealed. Some of them are a teaser while some are for real. Which ones? I guess you will have to wait and find out!


	4. Chapter 4: Sleepover!

Yay! Sleepover! I hope you guys like this chapter! I know I did! Some pairings will be revealed here. This is where Kris knows her situation and has to decide. There also some pairings which are confirmed here. I hope you like this chapter!

* * *

Chapter 4: Sleepover!

Spain drove Yuna and I over to Hungary's house. Wow, it was really big. Spain then stopped the car in front of Hungary's house, turned his body around to face us and said " So have fun girls. You sure I can't come along."

Yuna then blushed and said " Of course not, it's a girls party. GIRLS. Are you a girl?"

" Well… I'm sure it's not fun with another guy there." Spain pouted.

" Good try but no." I said as I took up my bag. " Come on Yuna, let's go."

Yuna seemed to be dazed for a moment, blushing until I nudged her and said " Yeah! Let's go!" Then she grabbed her bag and we went out of the car. As Spain drove away, we went to Hungary's front door and knocked. Hungary opened the door and said " Kris! Yuna! you came! Now everyone's here! Except Monaco and Seychelles since they say they will both be late. Come on in."

We went into Hungary's house and followed Hungary to the living room. I saw several pillows on the floor and most of the girls there talking. " Hey Kris, hey Yuna." Riana greeted us.

" Yay! Everyone's here!" Alyan cheered.

" Um… Seychelles and Monaco isn't here…" Liechtenstein said.

" They said they will be late." Belgium mentioned. " But… I feel like we are missing someone else…"

" You forgot I'm here!" Wy said at the corner of the room, holding a sketch pad and a pencil in her hands. I was surprised to see Wy here. Well, she is a girl, I guess Hungary didn't want her to miss out on the fun.

" Why not we play a game to pass the time!" Hungary said.

" Like what?" Taiwan asked.

" Truth or dare?" Belgium suggested.

" No way! I am not playing truth or dare. Most of us will be saying truth anyway." Syrian said.

" I would do a dare!" Alyan mentioned.

" How about spin the bottle?" Hungary mentioned.

" There aren't any guys here remember?" Vietnam mentioned.

" Then we'll play a different version. We spin the bottle and whoever the bottle points too has to reveal who they like!" Hungary said.

" Eep! No please!' Philippines squeaked.

" Come on, it will be fun!" Taiwan said.

" Well it's not like we have anything else to do but does it have to be a crush?" Ariel said blushing.

" What else then? Come on. Let's play!" Hungary said as she took out a bottle (who knows where) and sat down. We were practically in a circle so we all just adjusted ourselves. I took in a deep breath, put my bag aside and sat down with the circle. Yuna sat nervously beside me. I was as nervous as her. Will I have to reveal my secret about my crush on two guys? Oh shoot. I blushed a deep red.

" Um… what if we don't have a crush?" Indonesia asked.

" Just say you don't have. Whoever lies must confess to your crush instead." Hungary said. We all became wide eyed and Malaysia said " We'll just say who it is."

" Alright! Spin bottle!" Hungary said as she started to spin the bottle. The bottle spin fast in the centre of the circle. Then it slowly slowed down and the tip of the bottle landed on… Hungary. Hungary then became shocked and said " What were the chances this happens!"

" Haha! Hungary has to go first!" Riana said.

" Oh no, I'll die of embarrassment!" Hungary exclaimed.

" We all are, so spill it! Who's your crush! Otherwise you have to confess to him…" Alyan said.

" Okay! I'll tell!" Hungary said, blushing a deep red. She was silent for awhile, none of us said anything until Belarus said " Hurry up."

" IhaveacrushonPrussia." Hungary said really quickly and looked away.

" I didn't catch that." Ukraine said. Hungary blushed again and exclaimed " It's Prussia okay!" Then she yelled out in frustration and hit her frying pan at the pillows. Ukraine became scared and said " What did I do wrong?" Ukraine was near tears.

Hungary calmed down and said " Sorry Ukraine… I'm just confused. I've know the Prussian idiot for so long and I was constantly annoyed by him that… I don't know. I like him somehow…" Hungary was now blushing a deep red. Alyan's eyes went wide and exclaimed " I knew it! I knew you like Prussia!"

" Same!" Riana said smiling.

" So she finally admit it." Belgium said, smiling.

" Wait… you all suspected it?" Hungary asked.

" We didn't suspect, we knew." Taiwan corrected.

" You're just lucky Prussia's ego is too big to notice it." I said.

" Alright! Let's spin the bottle!" Vietnam said as she spin the bottle again. This time, it pointed at Taiwan.

" Okay Taiwan, let's her you out." Hungary said. " I don't want to be the only one."

" Sorry Hungary but I don't have a crush." Taiwan said. Indonesia narrowed her eyes at Taiwan and said " She's lying. Something's disturbing her."

" No I'm not!" Taiwan exclaimed.

" Admit it or confess." Hungary said.

" Fine… I'm just worried I will fall for Hong Kong okay?" Taiwan said, rolling her eyes. We were all silent for awhile. Then Liechtenstein asked confused " Isn't Hong Kong your brother?"

" It's okay! I totally support her!" Alyan said.

" I said I'm afraid to fall for, I don't have a crush on him, honest!" Taiwan said.

" Really Alyan, first Pedo relationships, then teacher and student relationships, then gay relationships and now you support brother and sister relationships?" Syrian said.

" What? It's cute." Alyan said then giggled.

" What is going on in your mind?" Wy asked.

" Lots." Alyan said.

" Oh my gosh! What did France do to you!" I exclaimed.

" Nothing much." Alyan said in an innocent tone. I made a mental note to myself to ask France how much he has corroded Alyan's mind. Well… she's was already like this before she came here. But I'm checking just in case.

" Now, let's spin!" Taiwan said as she spinned the bottle again. The bottle moved away from taiwan slightly and the tip of the bottle pointed to… Belarus. Belarus smiled and said " Russia. I want to marry him."

" We all knew that." Vietnam said.

" Russia's her brother right?" Alyan asked. Ukriane nodded. " Aw! that's sweet!"

" She's… overprotective of him. How can you agree to this!" Riana said.

" At least someone has faith in me." Belarus said and Alyan nodded.

" Alright, let's spin!" Syrian said as she spin the bottle. This time, it landed on Wy. Wy freaked out and said " What the- not me!"

" Spill it Wy, who is it?" Malaysia asked.

Wy crossed her arms and said " Sorry. I'm too sensible to fall for any guy."

" That's a lie." Syrian said.

" No, I'm serious." Wy said with a straight face. She isn't lying.

" Well, she is just twelve so let's spin again." Belgium said as she spin the bottle. This time, the bottle pointed to Alyan. Alyan blushed and said " My crush is not here, he's back in my world. But I got to admit France is hot~"

We were all surprised and our eye were wide. Alyan… how can you… I know you like blondies but really?

" B-But he's a pervert…" Malaysia stammered.

" And so is she…" Indonesia stated.

" Don't worry girls! He's way too old for me. I may support pedo relationships but my heart already belongs to someone else!" Alyan said.

" Okay… let's spin the bottle." Vietnam said and then spin the bottle. It spun rapidly and then it slowly stopped at Syrian. Syrain answered nearly immediately " I don't have a crush. For goodness sake it has only been two months!"

" She's telling the truth otherwise she would have told me." Alyan said. " Come on, can we have some action here and have someone say they have a real crush!" Then alyan spin the bottle and it pointed to Philippines. Philippines blushed madly and said " No! I won't do it!"

" Oh come on Philippines! Say it!" Malaysia said. " I wanna know!"

" Can I not!" Philippines begged.

" You can, but you have to confess to your crush." Indonesia said. Philippines sighed and said " Okay… I'll tell you…" Then she whispered something I can't hear.

" Sorry, I couldn't hear you." Belgium said. Philippines said is slightly louder, causing Malaysia who was right beside her to be wide eyed.

" Come on! Speak louder woman!" Alyan said.

" Romano!" Philippines said loudly and then quickly covered her face with a pillow. … ROMANO!? What the heck?!

" ROMANO!" I exclaimed. Philippines was shocked and said " Yes! I admit! I like Romano!"

We were all silent, with me and Yuna the most shocked, especially me. How… what… why? Philippines then continued " I mean, he's nice and all despite his attitude, and I've known him since young…"

" I'm happy for you! My sister has a crush!" Malaysia said as she hugged Philippines. Philippines blushed even more. Then I thought of the times how Romano was so easily annoyed when Bryan teases about him and Philippines. Could Romano like Philippines?

" Okay… so let's spin the bottle shall we?" Wy said then she spin the bottle. The bottle pointed at Ukraine next. Ukraine blushed a deep red.

" Who is it big sister?" Belarus asked.

" Um… no one…" Ukraine said looking away, blushing

" It's not Russia right?" Belarus asked wary.

" Of course not." Ukraine told Belarus " It's someone else. Oops!"

" Come on Ukraine! Spill it! Who is it!" Belgium asked excitedly.

" I don't want to tell!" Ukraine exclaimed.

" Then confess." Taiwan said simply. Ukraine was silent for awhile and said " I think… I might like Sweden…"

" Sweden?!" We all exclaimed.

" I said I think. Is something wrong?" Ukraine asked. Riana smiled and said " Nope, there is nothing wrong. It's just shocking."

" I'm not even sure wether I like him or not." Ukraine said.

" I'll spin this time." Riana said. She spun the bottle hard and… it pointed to her.

" What the… oh who cares. I don't have a crush anyway." Riana said.

" Lucky you." Yuna said but then covered her mouth.

" Lucky her? Lucky you! You don't have a crush!" I exclaimed. I saw Yuna blush. My eyes went wide. Does Yuna really like someone?

" Alright, I'll spin!" Vietnam exclaimed then she spun the bottle hard. It kept spinning for nearly a minute until it pointed at… Vietnam. " What the heck is this?!"

" Come on Viet, spill it. I know you have a crush." Taiwan said before she winked at her. Vietnam blushed a deep red and said " Oh no, no way will I say it."

" Confess then." Hungary said. Vietnam was quiet for awhile until she said " America…"

" AMERICA?!" Hungary, Yuna, Riana, Taiwan, Malaysia, Indonesia, Philippines and I exclaimed. I smiled brightly and said " I knew it."

" Yay! I knew you would come around someday!" Taiwan exclaimed as she hugged Vietnam. Vietnam was immediately taken back and said " Taiwan! Your strangling me!"

Taiwan let go and said " Aw! That is so sweet! I knew all that hatred will turn into something!"

" Don't make me start teasing you about you and Hong Kong because I really don't think that's a good idea." Vietnam said. Taiwan remained silent.

" Let's spin then." Indonesia said. Then she spin the bottle hard and then… it pointed to her. " Who rigged the bottle?"

" Maybe we all shouldn't spin so hard." Malaysia suggested.

" I'll keep that in mind. Anyway, ti doesn't matter since I don't have a crush." Indonesia said.

" What about Netherlands?" Malaysia asked. Indonesia gave her a sarcastic look and said " Are you crazy?"

" You told me you forgive him!" Malaysia exclaimed.

" Yeah, like how we forgave Japan." Indonesia said.

" You finally forgive him? Yay!" I said, smiling.

" Yeah, we know his boss made him do it. It was just hard to take in." Philippines explained. " But it was the most surprising to hear that Indonesia forgives Netherlands."

" Let's continue okay." I said and I spin the bottle slowly. Then I realised the bottle might stop at me. A thousand thought raced through my mind. Oh shoot, oh shoot, oh shoot, oh shoot, oh shoot! Not me! Luckily, it ended up pointing at… Yuna who was right next to me. I heaved a sigh of relief and said " Well, this one would be interesting. Since Yuna is the last person to expect to have-"

" I have a crush." Yuna said blushing. We all stared at her. All the ambassadors were opened mouthed. Oh, my, gosh.

" YOU WHAT?!" All the ambassadors exclaimed.

" Yes! I admit, I have a crush!" Yuna said, her face becoming red.

" OMG! Why did you tell me! Who is it! Who is it!" I exclaimed as I shook her. Yuna then said " Stop shaking me and I'll tell you!"

I stopped but I was still bouncing in excitement. I can't believe Yuna, the least likely to fall in love, my best friend, has a crush! Yuna seemed really nervous and then she said " Spain…"

" What! Spain?!" I exclaimed. Yuna nodded.

" Isn't he part of the BBT?" RIana asked.

" Prussia is from the BBT yet Hungary likes him." Belgium stated.

" Can we move on with that!" Hungary exclaimed, blushing,

" Oh, my gosh… that is awesome Yuna!" Syrian exclaimed.

" I can see you two together already." Alyan said with a wink.

" Please stop, I'm trying to get over it!" Yuna said.

" Don't! Why would you do that for!" Taiwan said. " You have a good chance!"

Then I remembered something. Yuna and I had made a bet. If she had a crush before graduation, she would have to pay me 25 ringgit. And it is before graduation…

" Ha! Yuna! You owe me 25 rm!" I exclaimed as I pointed at her. Yuna looked confused at first the she face palmed herself. I stood up and skipped around her singing " You owe me 25 ringgit~"

" Huh? What's going on?" Liechtenstein asked.

" I made a bet of Yuna! If she ever has a crush before we graduate from secondary school she has to pay me 25 ringgit and I won! Ha!" I exclaimed.

" I didn't expect this…" Yuna mumbled. " I will pay you when we get home."

" Okay, now we spin!" Hungary said as she spin the bottle. This time, it was Malaysia's turn. Malaysia blushed slightly and Indonesia pestered her. " Come on Malaysia, who is it?"

" E-England." Malaysia stammered. We were all silent. Then after a short while, Vietnam asked " Thick eyebrows guy?"

" His eyebrows aren't thick!" Malaysia defended. " Anyway it's a small crush so it will go away soon."

" I don't think so~" Indonesia said.

" Wanna bet?" Malaysia asked. Indonesia shook her head. " Ether way, it will go away soon."

" Alright, I'm spinning." Syrian said as she spin the bottle. The bottle spun wildly until it pointed at… Ariel. Ariel blushed a deep red and said " Do I have too?!"

" Yes, unless you want to confess." Alyan said, pressuring her. Ariel the looked away and said something very softly.

" I can't hear." Wy said.

" Germany…" Ariel said. We all were silent. Then Hungary asked " Germany?"

" What the heck?" I said. " Sorry but Germany?"

" Y-yeah…" Ariel said, she looks really nervous. " He's kind cute and he's nice to me…"

" Aw~ I totally support you!" Alyan said.

" T-thanks…" Ariel murmured.

" Um… let's spin?" Liechtenstein said, then she push the side of the bottle, which only slowly moved to Belgium. Belgium smiled and said " I have no crush, yay! Now I'll spin again!" Belgium spun the bottle this time which pointed to Hungary. Hungary spun the bottle again and it pointed to… Liechtenstein. Phew.

Liechtenstein blushed and said " I-I have a crush o-on Latvia…"

" Latvia? Who's he?" Ariel asked.

" The small servant in the red drummer boy suit." Belarus explained.

" Latvia? Aw, that's sweet." Belgium said. Liechtenstein blushed more and said " I wish to spend more time with other countries but Big brother wouldn't let me."

" He's just worried about your safety." Belgium said. " So who hasn't gone yet?"

" Let the bottle decide that!" Wy said and then spin the bottle. Guess what? The bottle finally pointed at me. I blushed deeply and said " Who rigged the bottle? I think Indonesia might be right."

" Come on… spill it Kristina!" Alyan exclaimed " It's written all over your face!"

" Um…" I said, blushing wildly. How in the world am going to explain? I'm going to look like some sort of slut. I blushed even more and started to stammer " U-um, I-I, Y-yuo S-see…"

" I bet it's ether Italy or Japan. I mean she received the confessions, it's got to be one of them." Belgium said. The ambassadors looked at Belgium and exclaimed " WHAT!"

" Oh, Kris never told you about the confessions? The ones Kris received before leaving Hetalia?" Belgium asked.

" No, she never told us." Ariel said.

" Woah, confessions?!" Alyan exclaimed. Then she looked at me and exclaimed " Why didn't you tell me!"

" How did you know about it?" Vietnam asked.

" Hungary told me." Belgium said pointing at Hungary.

" I found out from Viet!" Taiwan announced.

" What happened?" Syrian asked.

" Well… I guess since many people know, it won't hurt to tell. Kristina has said goodbye to all of us and was about to go through the portal when Italy stopped her and ran to her. Italy then told Kris his real name which shocked us all. I remember what he said! He said ' Ti amo Kristina.' Then she said her final goodbye to everyone and when she was just about to go, she looked at Japan with a guilty face and called him by his real name and boom! She was gone, back to her home!"

My friends and a few countries like Liechtenstein, Belarus and Ukraine who heard it for the first time were silent. Ariel raised her hand and said " I don't get it. You guys have real names?"

" Yes, we all have real names. They came from our past lives before we are reborn as countries. We can't tell our real name to others except to other countries or the ones they love. Kris isn't a country, so when she called Japan by his real name, Japan must have revealed his name to her. That means Japan likes Kris. And… Italy likes Kris too." Malaysia said.

" OMG! You are so lucky girl!" Alyan said to me.

" T-then why don't I fell that way?" I asked, blushing even more.

" What actually happened that day?" Indonesia asked. I was silent and then sighed. There really is no chance hiding is there?

" Before the day I left, we had a party to say our last goodbyes. America then decided to play the seven minutes in heaven game. I wanted to run but America forced me to play and I had to go it first. By chance, I had taken Japan's cherry blossom flower. We were forced into the closet and there, Japan confessed to me. The next day, before I was going to leave, Italy confessed to me and I think you know the rest." I explained, blushing a deep red.

" Then… choose the one you like! I'm sure you have a crush on one of them." Belarus said.

" But, that's the problem." I said.

" What's the problem. Seems simple to me." Alyan said.

" Well, we all had bad pasts before becoming countries so maybe that's one factor." Philippines said.

" It's not just that." I said.

" She's right. It's not just that. She can't choose so easily." Hungary said.

" She told you who likes?!" Yuna exclaimed.

" Well… yeah. Kris said I was the first girl she met and she really need to confine with someone, like I needed to confine with her. She knew all along I like… Prussia…" Hungary explained.

" So… who does she like?" Wy asked.

" She… has a crush on both of them." Hungary said.

" Both of them you mean…" Belgium said.

" Yes, Kristina has a crush on both Italy and Japan." Hungary said. Everyone was silent. I blushed even harder. My secret is revealed. I took in a deep breath and tried to calm myself down. Great… now people will think I'm a slut… they all looked at me. I grabbed a pillow and hid my face. Stupid Kristina…

" Oh my gosh! I'll like Jackie from My Life with the Walter Boys!" Alyan finally exclaimed.

" Or Bella from Twilight!" Ariel added.

" Hey guys! I am not some kind of book character you can pair up with!" I exclaimed as I put down my pillow.

" Well, technically you are since we are in a world based on an anime." Riana stated. I looked at her with a sarcastic look.

" Still…" I said.

Then the door bell rang. Hungary stood up and said " I'll get it." Then she walked out of the room. Alyan then sat beside me and said " Really, why didn't you tell me! You lucky girl!"

" Two guys… that's tough." Wy said.

" Kris… really? One of them has to be my brother?" Vietnam said.

" I think it's cute!" Syrian exclaimed.

" Well… you really are in a tight situation." Taiwan said.

" So who will you choose?" Indonesia asked.

" I told you, I don't know! I tried to not bother it for awhile so at least I can calm down. I never wanted to like anyone remember?" I said.

" But it's good you like someone and that someone likes you back." Ariel said.

" It's not just someone remember?" I said. " How can I like two guys… I feel like a slut."

" No! You're not a slut! These things happen!" Yuna said. I looked at her and said " Name me one person other than me who likes two guys." Yuna remained silent.

Then Alyan interrupted " I told you! Jackie from-"

" That doesn't count!" I exclaimed.

" What is going on here?" a new voice said in the room. We looked at the door to see Hungary come in with Monaco.

" Oh, there you are Monaco. Where have you been?" Liechtenstein asked.

" I had to settle things between Britain and France. They were arguing about something and I had to go and break them up." Monaco said.

" Well, can you help Kristina here?" Wy said as she came to me and put a hand on my shoulder. " She sort of likes two guys and she really needs some advice."

" Wy!" I exclaimed.

" What? She is going to know sooner or later." Wy said.

" Let me guess… one of them is Italy right?" Monaco said. I blushed and stammered " H-how did you know?"

" You were always close with Italy so it's kind of obvious. I have no idea who is the other guy though." Monaco said as she put down her things and sat next to Liechtenstein and Belgium.

" It's Japan." Belgium informed Monaco.

" Well… I don't have good advice but I know where you can get some. My brother has a radio show and once a day he will look at letters and gives advice." Monaco said. " Maybe you should try that."

" Who's your brother?" Yuna asked.

" France of course." Monaco said.

" France?!" Alyan and I exclaimed.

" Yes, you should know by now Alyan. I know Kristina wouldn't know since we haven't been hanging out much." Monaco said.

" Well… advice from France may be a good idea." Alyan said.

" Yeah, his capital is known as the city of love." Philippines said. " Why not?"

" Are you sure he'll give good advice, remember he is sort of a pervert." Malaysia said.

" Oh trust me, he does give good advice." Alyan said. " So how do we do it Monaco."

" Anyone has a computer?" Monaco asked. Riana passed Monaco her laptop and Monaco then started to create a fake email account. Then she created a message to France's radio station and gave the computer to me. " Type your message. Don't make it too long. He likes broad minded subjects."

I shrugged and wrote: _I have a problem, I like two guys and those two guys like me! Now I have to choose between them. Who should I choose?_ Then I passed the computer to Monaco and she sent the message. Monaco closed the laptop and said " The advice should come in half an hour. For now, let's relax shall we?"

" Wait, let's us all promise that we will not reveal these secrets to anyone!" Hungary said.

" What about Seychelles?" Philippines asked.

" If she knew our secrets, that will be the end of us." Belgium said.

" So are we going to leave her out?" Ukraine asked.

" The last time I heard Britain trusted Seychelles with a secret, it was revealed instantly." Monaco said.

" We'll keep a secret." Riana said. So we had a pact. I wonder what will happen if one of us does spill one's secrets.

Half an hour later, we had turned on the french radio station. Seychelles had just came and sat down with us, not knowing what's going on. Alyan was enjoying the french song but when it died down, France's voice came up " Bonjour my fellow listeners. I hope you enjoyed that song. I have two letters today from two listeners. One of them asks: How do I make new friends?"

I didn't bother to hear the rest because I was anxiously waiting for my news. But the advice France gave to that listener wasn't very helpful. Will France advice for me be useful? Then France had moved on to the next letter " This one says: I have a problem, I like two guys and those two guys like me! Now I have to choose between them. Who should I choose? Wow, you must be a very pretty girl then~ I know what you should do. Works all the time. Kiss both boys and then, do as your heart tells you. Your heart will tell you who to be with. Thank you listeners and here's the next song for you."

As the radio switched to the next song, we were all quiet. I was blushing madly. What kind of advice is that?! France makes me sound like a slut! For real! Then Belarus spoke up " I think Kristina should do it."

" What! No way!" I exclaimed, blushing way too much.

" Well… he does have a point, in a way." Belgium said.

" I completely agree!" Alyan said.

" No way! I am not doing that!" I exclaimed.

" Yeah, it's kind of special in a way." Philippines said.

" Nah, it's just a kiss. Well, two of them anyway." Taiwan said.

" Woah girls, I think that is Kris' choice." Riana said. " If she doesn't want to, she doesn't want to."

" Hm? I don't see the big deal." Liechtenstein said.

" It is. I think Kristina hasn't kissed anyone before." Malaysia said. Then I remembered the time Italy has kissed me out of excitement and I blushed even more, putting my hands to my lips.

" Yeah, Kris isn't the romantic type." Indonesia said.

" I don't think Kristina should do it. She hasn't even have her first kiss yet!" Yuna said.

" Um Yuna…" I said. Yuna turned around and said " Yes? You haven't…"

Yuna noticed my really red face and gasped. They were all quiet. Then Alyan exclaimed " Oh my gosh! Who is it! Tell me! How was it like! I mean, I already now how it's like but I want to know how you felt! Was it good? Did you use the tongue?"

" Woah Alyan! Calm down!" Syrian said. Then she exclaimed " You kissed someone!"

" Hey! That was my line!" Yuna exclaimed.

" Oh my gosh." Ariel said " When?"

" Guys, I think you're pressuring her." Vietnam said. " Well, what happened. I thought you said you didn't want any relationship or whatnot."

" Well… I didn't do it. It was kind of… stolen from me." I said.

" Reminds me of-" Syrian tried to started but I interrupted " If you are going to mention the Ebook 'My first stolen kiss', don't bother."

" So, who was it?" Indonesia asked. I blushed a deep red and said " Italy…"

" ITALY!?" My friends exclaimed. Then Seychelles spoke up and asked " What's going on?"

We all ignored her and Alyan asked " When?!"

" Well… when I came back here, I had went back to Italy's place. I wanted to find him so I went to search for him. When I finally found him, he was so happy to see me and then… he kissed me out of excitement." I said, blushing really hard. I felt myself heating up like an oven. Well, I didn't know how else to describe this feeling.

" Aw~! That is so sweet!" Syrian said.

" Lucky girl." Taiwan said.

" Not so…" I replied.

" So now all Kris needs to do is kiss Japan!" Belgium said.

" Eh? Can anyone tell me what's going on?" Seychelles asked but was ignored again.

" Yeah, since she already has her first kiss." Wy said.

I freaked out and exclaimed " No way! I am not doing that!"

" Why, there's nothing wrong now." Ukraine said.

" Yeah, I agree this time." Indonesia said.

" You make me sound like a slut!" I said.

" That is if no one knows about it." Taiwan said.

" You are making it sound even worse." I said.

" Why does it sound so wrong?" Alyan said with a sly smirk. I glared at Alyan, blushing a deep red and said " Don't even think about it."

" Can someone please tell me what's going on!" Seychelles yelled for the final time. We still ignored her.

" Hey, it's not that bad." Hungary said.

" How would you know." I said.

" I kissed people before. Don't you remember I was married once?" Hungary asked. Ariel and Alyan went into shock and said " You were married!"

" I'm divorced now. From Austria." Hungary said.

" Aw… that's sad." Alyan said.

" Not really, we are still on good terms." Hungary said.

" Can we do something else for now?" Yuna asked, still defending me. I smiled, good Yuna.

" Okay! Let's play pillow fight!" Seychelles said as she took up a pillow and hit Ukraine with it. Ukraine, shocked, started to cry after that. Seychelles immediately dropped the pillow and tried to comfort Ukraine.

" I agree… but something else." Hungary said.

…

We had a lot of fun afterwards. It was now nightfall and we were telling each other ghost stories. Malaysia was telling us her classic tale of Potianak. Indonesia and Philippines were hugging each other. Taiwan hid her face in her pillow. Hungary wyes were wide, Liechtenstein was holding onto a scared Belgium. Belarus was fine but Ukraine was hugging her tightly (poor Belarus), Wy was hiding under a blanket, and the rest of us were squeezing pillows. Wow, Malaysia is a good story teller.

" When the women got up, she heard a faint baby cry. It was her baby, but the cries were getting softer and softer. The woman got up and went to the room. The-"

" Wait Malaysia, there's something going on." Vietnam said as she took her oar.

" Come on! I was at the best part!" Malaysia complained.

" Hungary, did you move that cupboard earlier ago?" Vietnam said as she pointed to a cupboard in the room. It was a huge clothes closet. Hungary shook her head and said " No, there was never a cupboard in my living room in the first place."

" Aaaah! Potianak is going to get us!" Wy screamed under the blanket.

" Don't be ridiculous, Potianak never hides or has anything to do with cupboards." Malaysia said.

" Stay back, I don't like this one bit." Hungary said. Most of us stood up and walked back. Belarus had to carry Wy since she was so scared. She reminds me of how America is so afraid of Potianak. Only Hungary, Vietnam and I stood right in front of the cupboard. Then suddenly, we heard a bump. Some of the girls screamed. Then, another bump.

" Um… Hungary?" I asked. " You sure your house isn't haunted."

" Yes, well, unless you call Prussia's so called awesome visits haunting." Hungary said.

" I have a feeling this isn't a ghost." Vietnam said as she grabbed her oar. Hungary took out her frying pan while I took out my wooden sword. Then I heard a whisper " Be quiet!" I onew that annoying voice from anywhere.

" Quiet? You be quiet!" I heard a french accent.

" Guys!" Another Malaysian accent interrupted. What the…? Vietnam opened the closet door and five men tumbled out. Well, three men and two boys. Then stood up slowly, probably cramped from trying to fit everyone in the closet.

" Prussia?!" Hungary exclaimed.

" France?!" Alyan and Monaco exclaimed.

" Spain?!" Yuna and Malaysia exclaimed.

" Bryan?! Brandon?!" I exclaimed, saying Brandon's name louder.

" Kesese~ we scared you!" Prussia said.

" More like we caught you!" I said.

" What the heck are you doing here?" Hungary asked.

" Um… we got lost in your closet?" Spain said.

" Nice try Spain." Yuna said " I know you, you are the one who brought us here in the first place. You probably thought ' Hey, since Yuna didn't invite me, I should drop by with my friends!'."

" That's exactly what Spain did!" France said.

" I thought you had to go to a meeting." Monaco said.

" That was a lie. Angleterre decided to cancel it yesterday." France said. " Something about his fantasy friends."

" So you decided to spy on us?" Vietnam said angrily.

" That… didn't sound that bad." Liechtenstein said.

" Oh, you better leave. You have no idea what these guys have on their minds. Switzerland would kill me if he ever hears about this." Hungary said.

" Hey, looking good." Bryan said winking at Taiwan. Taiwan blushed and hid behind Riana. Riana blinked and looked at Taiwan.

" Dude, that was lame." Prussia said.

" So… why are they here again?" Wy asked.

" To probably occupy someone's ' vital regions'." Hungary said.

" Oh don't worry, only France planned that." Prussia said, but then Spain nudged him to shut up.

" You're sick!" Vietnam exclaimed.

" Bryan, I knew you were the type to do this but Brandon?!" I said.

" I swear, I didn't know anything about the sleepover. Bryan asked if I wanted to join him with these guys for fun. I thought it was hanging out, not this!" Brandon defended.

" I thought we were just joining the sleepover!" Bryan defended. I face palmed. Idiot.

" Wait, aren't we suppose to run?" Ariel asked.

" Better late than never." Indonesia said. Then all the girls behind us TGT screamed and ran away. We held our defences up and I said to Hungary and Vietnam " Hungary. take Prussia. I'll take on Spain and Bryan while Vietnam takes on France."

" Wait… why do I get the pervert?!" Vietnam exclaimed turning her head towards me.

" Hungary has ' experience' beat up Prussia. Spain is like my big brother so this is a little sister punishment. I've alway wanted to beat up Bryan for a good reason and Brandon is completely innocent. I know him well enough. So that leaves you with France." I said.

" Fine…" Vietnam grumbled.

" Run out of here Brandon, this isn't going to be pretty." I said, Brandon immediately ran past me, afraid of what was about to happen. Bryan tried to run though too but I had grabbed his arm and kicked him in the stomach. Bryan fell in pain and we all started to attack the BTT. Sometimes when Bryan got up I gave him several blows. I made some on Spain too. Idiots.

In the end, we had to literally kick them all out of the house. We couldn't carry them so we had to drag them. Hungary dragged Prussia, I dragged Spain and Vietnam dragged France. I managed to convince my strong friend Riana to drag Bryan, but she ended up carrying him. Wow, she's strong. She may look a little wide but she's strong.

" Make a note guys, never invade a sleepover with the tough girl trio." Prussia said. France and Spain groaned in pain with agreement.

" Tough girl trio?" Bryan asked.

" The girls that are dragging us, except you." France said.

" You dare touch me and I'll strangle you." Riana threatened. Bryan stayed silent. Then, we all threw them out of the door and I yelled " Go home!"

" If my limbs can move…" Prussia complained but Hungary slammed the door shut. Phew… that was close. The other girls went out of their hiding places ( Seychelles some how managed to hide among potted plants and Wy hid under the table. Weird…). Taiwan was blushing like mad and asked " Who was that guy?"

" Bryan Lim, Romano's ambassador." I said. " Also known as the most popular guy in my school and my old classmate. Don't bother, he's always a pain in the neck. Don't mind his flirting ether. I think he gets it from Romano."

" Oh…" Taiwan said.

" Yes! Now I can tease Taiwan without being disturbed!" Vietnam exclaimed.

" S-shut up!" Taiwan said blushing. I made a mental note to beat Bryan up for messing with Taiwan.

" Boys… what did you expect?" Monaco said.

" Is it over?" Brandon voice said. We all jumped in shock and looked at the closet. We could see Brandon hiding in a storage room. Again?

" S***! I was hiding in there!" Yuna exclaimed.

" Out, now." Belarus said, pointing a knife at Brandon. Brandon put his arms up to surrender, and slowly walked out of the door. He looked at me and said " You girls are crazy."

" Tell me something I don't know." I said and Brandon walked out of the door.

" Is it finally over?" Wy asked.

" I think so…" Ukraine said with nervousness.

" What did you mean by vital regions?" Liechtenstein asked. We were all quiet and then Hungary said " I'll tell you when you're older and don't question Switzerland or tell him about tonight."

…

I shifted around my sleeping bag, I couldn't sleep. We were now all asleep in the living room. Well, except me. I heard the clock making sounds : tick tock, tick tock. What a day. Later that night Prussia had attempted to do it one more time but was thrown out the moment he got in. After that, we saw them went home, giving up. We spent the night talking before we slept. It was already late at night. I stood up and looked around.

Then I saw a flashlight turn on. I looked beside me to see Yuna, opening a novel and started reading.

" Yuna, that isn't very healthy." I said. Yuna looked up from her reading and said " You're awake?"

" I can't sleep. You?" I said.

" Same." Yuna said. Then she put her novel aside and said " Kris… I need advice."

" I'm here, what is it?" I asked. Yuna blushed and said " It's about Spain."

" What about him?" I asked. Yuna blushed and said " I don't know. I never wanted to like anyone. I know I have to since mom is like asking me to grow up and have kids so she can grandchildren or whatnot." Then Yuna remained quiet.

" Um… Yuna?" I asked when I realised she looked comfortable. Yuna hit her forehead and murmured " Stupid Yuna…"

" Yuna?" I asked again. Yuna snapped out of it and said " Sorry… anyway, when I met Spain, I didn't really feel any attraction but I did think he was… sort of cute. Gah! I sound like Alyan."

" Not really, Alyan's fantasy is much worse." I said.

" Yeah. But when I finally became Spain's ambassador, he was really nice to me. Sometimes Prussia or France stops by and tries to flirt with me. Don't ask me why." Yuna said.

" It's okay, it happens to me too." I said.

" Well, every time Prussia or France tries to flirt with me, Spain would always back them off. Thank goodness. Despite him being part of the BBT, he's seems okay. Even though no matter how much we argue, we can't stay mad for long. I started to like him more and then… I actually started to fall for him. But… how old is he again?" Yuna asked.

" I'm not sure. But for a human age I think he's around twenty." I said.

" There's a six years difference between us and it's weird. I feel like… my feelings are one sided. I don't think Spain likes me that way. But… why do I have strong feelings for him and feel so… hopeful?" Yuna asked, then she hugged her pillow.

" I get the same thing too. I never thought Italy or Japan would like me so I tried to hide my feelings but I'm still so hopeful then." I told her.

" But you have a happy ending! It's not the same for me. Do you think… Spain would like a non-romantic, horror loving, fun, cheese-loving girl like me?" Yuna asked.

" I don't know about the descriptions you describe yourself but I think you might have a chance." I said, smiling. Yuna's face brighten but then she tried to hide it and said " Really?"

" Sort of, Seeing how you two are so close, it's kind of natural for him to like you back. I mean, it's possible. I support you, Spain needs a girl. Maybe he won't be part of the BBT afterwards but I can't be sure. But promise me one thing." I said.

" What's that?" Yuna asked.

" Promise me you won't get your homes too high? I don't want you to make the mistake I made. I used to think Liang Hao liked me but the truth was he never like me that way at all. I can tell, you really like Spain. But… if Spain does like someone else, maybe it will hurt less if you didn't expect much of it." I said.

Yuna was quiet for awhile, she seemed like she wanted to protest. But then she said " Okay, I will. How about you? You seem fine. The guys you like, like you. You know they know what's the situation. Italy knows Japan likes you and Japan knows Italy likes you. So… who will you choose?"

I was quiet at first and then said " I don't know. It's so weird this is happening to me. I haven't been liked all my life. Well, except Jao Lan's weird pairing with me and Steve but ignore that. I mean, I'm the underdog. No one would take an interest in me. I also made myself promise not to fall for anyone because it would probably end up in heartbreak. But now, since I like two guys and they both like me… it's a situation I never imagine I'll be in. I'm confused. I also wonder how Italy and Japan is doing with it, they act as if nothing happened. I mean, according to the advice, I'm suppose to kiss Japan… but I don't want to. You know how conservative Japan is, and how shy. You know how shy I am when it comes to these things! It's not like I can kiss him without any reason. I feel like I'm becoming a slut."

" You are not a slut Kris, you are one of the nicest people I know and the most caring. I don't think you will become a slut. You are just confused. You don't need to kiss Japan, you just… need to do what you think it's right." Yuna said.

" But I don't know what's right." I said.

" You will know, in time." Yuna said. She took in a deep breath and said " If you want my opinion, I think you should go for Italy."

I blushed deeply and asked " Why Italy?"

" Because Italy truly cares for you. Remember the dance? When Italy spun you around, you two really look like a couple. Japan… I don't know. I don't know him well but he doesn't seem to spend so much time with you. If he truly likes you, he would try to at least talk to you." Yuna said. " But it is all your choice in the end. So I can't judge."

" But… Japan stills talks to me, just not as close as before…" I said, remembering the times I tried to talk to him and ended up in awkward silence.

" I'm just saying." Yuna said.

" I'm also worried about breaking someone's heart Yuna." I added. " I don't want them to experience anymore pain. Not after I found out about their past lives…"

" What are past lives anyway? I mean I get the reborn part but the rest is just a blur." Yuna asked.

" Countries were once people like us. They had real names, real lives, but their lives weren't as easy as it seems. They are really sad, like the saddest sob stories you'll ever hear. All the countries, well most of them, as such a past. This is why they become countries. Italy and Japan have been hurt, I don't want them to be hurt again." I said.

" Kris… you know one of them will be hurt when you choose, otherwise, they may keep hurting not knowing the answer." Yuna said. I was quiet at first and then said " Goodnight. That was a good talk." Then I lay down to sleep. Yuna was silent but then she switched off her torchlight and went to sleep. When Yuna was fast asleep, I was thinking deep in my thoughts. Enough Kris, go to sleep…

* * *

Hey guys! I love this chapter! Yes, there will be PruHun (my favourite couple!), America x Vietnam, Kristina x (-), Liechtenstein x Latvia, Sweden x Ukraine, Romano x Philippines and Ariel x Germany (I think they are cute together!). I also have kept some a secret like Monaco's and Seychelles. No, there will not be France x Alyan and Taiwan x Hong Kong because I added them for humour or for joking around. But I have my mind on Bryan x Taiwan so comment if you think this a good couple otherwise it will be another teaser. Yuna? Oh… you'll see what she has to deal with… But there is no Britain x Malaysia, sorry! Anyway, stay tuned for the next chapter! ;)


	5. Chapter 5: Ariel's Problem

Yay! New chapter! This is sort of a Ariel x Germany chapter so sorry about that! But good news is… Germany's past is revealed! I may do more if I receive some requests. Please review because you know how I love reviews! Now, enjoy the story!

* * *

Chapter 5: Ariel's Problem

" You invaded Hungary's house with Bryan, my brother, France and Spain?" Germany asked Brandon. Brandon blushed at this and said " It is not what you think. I-I didn't know they were trying to attack the girls."

" Yeah, I was so surprised to see Brandon do this among all of the guys." Ariel said. It was two days after the sleepover and we were having training. Brandon still looked tried because he had to train with Germany yesterday since he is pretty good and asks him to be some kind of mentor. He didn't do well in training today so Germany had questioned Brandon and Brandon told him all that had happened.

" That is very inappropriate." Japan said.

" I knew he didn't mean it so I let him leave as the TGT beat the rest up!" I said.

" Except I hid out of fear and Belarus threatened to harm with with her knife if I don't leave." Brandon added.

" Ve~ I thought Belarus is a nice girl?" Italy asked.

" Trust me… she is scary…" I said, remembering the time Belarus attempted to kill me because she thought I was trying to make a move on Russia. Ha! In her dreams.

" Well, it's good to know that you aren't that type." Ariel said. I nodded. Last year, he had somehow joined the popular group in school, and then he started to change. Yes he becomes more relax but I like the previous him because then he was hanging out with bad company. He even started to take work slightly more lightly because of them. I thought he changed but I see he is still him. I'm glad.

" Yeah, at least he isn't like Germany with his p-" Before I could say anything, Germany already put me in a headlock. I started to sweat, Oh shoot. Then Germany started to wrestle me. Oh come on!

" I-I'm sorry! P-please s-stop. I-I won't t-tell." I chocked. So this is how Italy felt when Germany strangles him.

" K-Kristina!" Japan stammers.

" I-I'm fine…" I said. " F-for now…"

" If you are talking about Germany's porn magazines I already know." Brandon said Germany stopped strangling me in realisation and I wrestled free. Ariel then exclaimed " What?!"

Germany's face was red and exclaimed " How did you know?!"

" You were out so I decided to clean your room. But I had seen the porn magazines by mistake." Brandon said, shrugging.

" But did you really have to mention it in front of Ariel?!" Germany said as he stood up and pointed at Ariel. Ariel blushed.

" Well… Kris already knows so I thought Ariel will be fine with it." Brandon said.

" I-I think I'm okay…" Ariel said, i could see she's sweating even more than me.

" Okay, training is over for today." Germany said. Then Italy and Ariel cheered.

" Ve~ Let's have some pasta!" Italy said as he walked out. We were all going to walk away when Germany said " Ariel, you stay. You have to train."

Ariel paused in her tracks blushing, then she turned around and said " But I just practiced!"

" I told you, you need extra training. Besides you hardly did anything at all. Rest for five minutes and start running ten laps." Germany said.

" Ten?!" Ariel exclaimed.

" That's actually the least. Last time when I first started I had to run 15 laps." I told Ariel.

" I had to run 18." Brandon added. Ariel sighed. I passed her a bottle of water and said " Take a good long drink. You need it."

" Ve~ Do you want us to stay to give you moral support?" Italy asked.

" No, I'll be fine." Ariel said, then she opened the bottle and took one long sip.

" Well, I can't leave Ariel here so I will stay." Japan said.

" I'm going back to Germany's house. I need a bath." Brandon said and then he walked away.

" Okay… Bye Ariel, bye Japan." I said and waved.

" Goodbye Kristina." Japan said. Japan hasn't been calling Kristina-san now, just Kristina. I guess that's a good thing. I blushed and smiled.

" Bye Kris." Ariel said before she went and sat on a bench.

So the, Italy and I left for home. I didn't know and hour later after I came home and had a bath will I hear from Ariel again. Yuna was questioning me about the training and Ariel. " Poor Ariel! I will die if I have to do that!"

" Yeah, but Germany… seems to take Ariel lightly. It's ether Germany thinks Ariel is really hopeless for he's being biased." I said.

" Well at least Ariel gets to spend time with Germany." Yuna said.

" Maybe, but I don't think she wants to spend it this way." I said, then the phone ring. I picked it up and said " Hello? It's Kristina."

" _Krisitna! Oh thank goodness!_" A voice said though the phone. I knew is was Ariel.

" What's wrong? Did you escape training like Italy always does?" I asked.

" _No, of course not. But it's really urgent! I don't know what happened! Germany was just running in front of me and then suddenly he fainted in front of me! Germany has a high fever. He's in serious condition. Japan's calling the ambulance and then Brandon. Please help!_" Ariel exclaimed. Germany fainted?! How is that possible? Germany's like a big health buff! Germany fainting is impossible.

" Okay, I'm coming. But quickly go and help Germany! Get him to a shady spot and try to cool him down. I think he has been dehydrated. I'll be there in ten." I said then I put down the phone. Yuna, looking concerned, asked " What's wrong?"

" Italy! Germany's in trouble!" I exclaimed.

…

Italy and I went to the field to find Ariel fanning Germany with a broad leaf in a shady area. Brandon was there with a bucket of cold water, his hair was still wet probably from bathing. Germany looks restless, his shirt was open so that he could cool down. Brandon was wiping Germany with the cool cloth.

" Germany! Germany! Wake up!" Italy said as he ran towards Germany.

" Don't wake him, it may make things worse. The ambulance should come soon." Japan said, looking at the distance. " I hope."

" What exactly happened?" I asked.

" I have no idea. He just fainted right in front of me!" Ariel said as she kept fanning. I took out a comic book I have and started fanning Germany as well. Italy just seems to be panicking.

" I see the ambulance." Japan said. Soon, the ambulance came right in front of us. Two men came out with a stretcher and put Germany on it.

" Are you his family?" One of the men asked us.

" No, but he hasn't got a family. Only his older brother." I said.

" Call his older brother, we have to take him to the hospital." The man said.

" Can some of us follow him? So at least we can tell the others what's going on?" Ariel asked as the men carried Germany.

" Okay, two of you can go. The rest has to stay." The man said. Japan was already calling Prussia.

" Ariel and I will go." Brandon said.

" But I want to go~" Italy said.

" Please Italy? It's my fault Germany fainted. I promise you, you will see him soon. Please?" Ariel begged. Italy looked at Ariel and nodded as Germany was brought in the ambulance. Ariel and Brandon got in and the door shut close. The ambulance drove away and I could hear Prussia's voice over Japan's phone " Germany is what?!"

…

Italy, Brandon, Ariel, Japan, Amir, Prussia and I waited outside Germany's room nervously. We were waiting for him to wake up. Germany had go to emergency measures and was still unconscious. Prussia has drove at lightning speed to the hospital. Amir wanted to come along too. Since Amir lives with Germany thanks to Prussia, Amir knows Germany well and is also worried.

" How can this happen?" Prussia said to break the silence between us. He was sitting on the waiting chairs along with Ariel, Brandon, Amir and I. Italy looked through the window to see if Germany was up. He was checking constantly. Japan was also waiting nervously.'

" It's all my fault. If I had been better in fitness, Germany wouldn't be like this." Ariel blamed herself.

" It's not your fault Ariel." I said. " None of us expect this."

" I am completely baffled." Amir said, for the first time not shouting. " Germany is always careful and is quite fit. What could have made him faint?"

" Did he drink enough water?" I asked Japan.

" I am not sure about that." Japan said. " But I did know Germany was disturbed."

" How?" I asked.

" He seems… lost in his thoughts." Japan said.

" I hope Germany is okay." Italy said as he peeked again, hoping Germany would wake up.

" I'm sure he's fine." Brandon said rubbing his face.

" Men gott, I swear if he wakes up I will give him a piece of my mind." Prussia said. Then he stood up and said " There is no use sitting around like worry rats. It's time for dinner. It's on me. Come on Italy, I'll get you pasta."

" Ve~ Pasta~" Italy siad, cheered up. I knew it was only temporary since pasta always cheers him up. I had gotten something to eat earlier so I was fine.

" Get me a milo or something. I'm not hungry." I said.

" Nether am I." Japan said

" Alright, but milo? You are so not awesome." Prussia said.

" Shut up and go eat." I said. Ariel, Brandon, Amir and Italy then followed Prussia to the hospital canteen, leaving me and Japan alone. It was kind of awkward since Japan and I haven't really been talking much. After while I told Japan " Hey… you can sit down you know."

Japan was slightly startled and blushed, that made me blush too. Japan then nodded and sat down. That's how we were like for awhile, sitting next to each other, waiting. I know Japan likes ' sensing the mood' but shouldn't he talk to me? I mean, it's kind of pressuring. I took in a deep breath and said " Do you think Germany will be okay?"

" I am not sure, but I hope so." Japan said.

" I wonder why he fainted, maybe he really forgot about hydrating himself." I said.

" No, I'm sure it was something else." Japan said.

" Maybe he overworked himself." I said. " He's been trying to hard to help us defend ourselves he ended up over working us."

" It would be possible since he's training a lot more." Japan said, I looked at him, blushing. We are so close… it reminded me of the day… never mind. I also realised Japan seems pressured by something.

" Ariel really feels guilty." Japan said.

" Well, she just thinks it's her fault even though it's not. I hope she feels better when Germany wakes up." I said.

" Hai, she is a sensitive girl. She is a very caring person." Japan said. Then there was a silent tension between us. I blushed and looked away. Come on, Kris… you are suppose to be one of the courageous ones. Japan is your friend.

" Hey Japan, I know your worried but you don't need to be so worried. At least he didn't get into a car accident." I said, nudging him. Japan blushed again. Oh right, he's very conservative.

" Um… hai…" Japan said.

" Japan, you haven't been acting like yourself." I said. Japan looked at me, then blushed.

" Ever since I came here you haven't been talking to me like we used to. What happened?" I asked. " Japan, are you okay?"

Japan looked away, blushing red. He was quiet for a long while and said " Y-you really forgot?"

" No… I haven't." I said when I realised what he meant. " But can we just put that aside for now? I just want things to be normal again. Well, hetalia normal anyway."

Japan looked at me and then said " I'm sorry." I blinked and asked " For what?" Japan didn't answer, but he smiled.

" It's good to have you back Japan. Hey, how come you're not hungry?" I asked.

Afterwards, we talked like normal. Al like before. We have moved to other topics like how was it like in my world, the anime Hetalia and how they have been doing while I was gone. Japan explains he was doing fine like usual but Italy was fine for awhile. But before my arrival he really seemed upset. I guess that's why Italy tried to visit me. Japan said he also missed me but he couldn't show any weakness. Around that time Ariel, Amir, Brandon, Italy and Prussia came back. Prussia wen against my order for milo and bought me mocha. I had to go to the canteen to buy my own drink. Sigh…

As I was walking back to the waiting room, I had met Ariel along the way.

" Hey Ariel!" I said as I walked towards her slowly with the hot cup of milo in my hand.

" Hey Kris! I was just going to find you." Ariel said.

" Is he awake yet?" I asked.

" No… not yet." Ariel said. " Hey Kris, can I ask for advice."

Wow, am I becoming a councillor or something, But Ariel's my friend I guess I should help her.

" What's it?" I asked as I blew the surface of my milo to cool it down.

" Well you know I like Germany right?" Airel asked. I nodded. " Well… I'm not really sure if Germany would like me. I mean, he always seems to be strict with me and I think he sees me as a pest sometimes. I'm so bad at training and during our meetings I am so quiet that Germany has to ask me questions as if I am dumb. Sometimes I wonder why I fell for Germany."

I blinked and then said " Ariel… surely there were times he was nice to you." I said.

" Yes there is, but… I hardly see that side of him." Ariel said.

" Germany is a tough guy. But actually inside he is a nice guy with a soft side. You just haven't seen it yet. It took him forever to call me Kris" I said.

" Do you think… he would like me?" Ariel asked. I smiled, took a sip of my milo and said " I'm sure he might, but… try to act normally around him. Don't be so jumpy."

" I am not acting jumpy!" Ariel exclaimed.

" You just did, just act normally and soon, you will see who Germany is like." I said. " Just… don't give up so easily."

" Hey Kris… who will you choose?" Ariel asked. I knew what she was talking about. I remained silent. Before I could answer her, Italy ran towards us exclaiming " Ve~ Germany is awake!"

Ariel and I looked at each other before we ran to Germany's room. We entered Germany's room to see Prussia annoying the awake Germany, who was now in bed wearing a white shirt and white pants. He wanted to get up but Amir urged him to stay in bed. The moment Ariel saw him awake, Ariel ran towards Germany, bowed towards him and said " I'm so sorry!"

Germany looked at Ariel, surprised and said " What are you sorry for?"

" I'm sorry that you fainted. If I had been more fit we wouldn't have done extra training. I know you probably fainted because you did too much work so I am so sorry!" Ariel said. I walked towards Ariel and then said " No wonder you are Japan's ambassador. You really act like a Japanese person. Stand up Ariel." I said. Ariel stood up straight, blushing.

" It's okay… it was my own fault. I pushed you too much into training that I did too. I should have watch out that mistake since this isn't the first time I made such a mistake." Germany said. Ariel smiled. Then Italy hugged Germany and said " Good thing you're awake ve~"

" Italy, get off me." Germany said. Prussia, Amir, Ariel and I laughed. Brandon and Japn just smiled.

" Well, since Germany's awake he can go home right?" Amir asked.

" Yes, I can go home now." Germany said as he tried to stand up. Brandon tried to prevent him but it was too late. Germany wobbled on his feet before falling. Amir and Prussia quickly caught him and out him back on the bed. Prussia explained " The doc sats you are too tired to go back home. So you have to stay overnight."

" But- okay, I need the rest." Germany said.

" Yup! And then I can rest too!" Ariel said.

" Rest? You hardly did anything. When I am better we better start training again." Germany said. Ariel pouted. Then I laughed and said " Haha! Good luck Ariel!"

" I hope you get better soon Germany." Ariel said, smiling. I swear I saw Germany look away and blush. Then he mumbled " Yeah…"

I blinked, does Germany… like Ariel? Now that I think of it… Germany seems to soften a bit around Ariel, become slightly biased when it comes to training and now, he's blushing. I smiled, looks like you do have a chance Ariel.

Later, the rest of us have to go home. I had to go home with Italy. Japan was leaving alone because Ariel volunteered to stay in the hospital with Germany. Even though I thought Brandon should do it, I shrug it off and let it be. Brandon was revealed he didn't need to stay in the hospital. Ariel informed us that she will call if there is anything wrong. As we were walking out of the hospital, Japan asked me " Ariel's face was completely red when we entered Germany's room. Is she okay? Did she get dehydrated too."

I laughed, Japan seemed confused. Then I look at Japan and said " Everything's fine, All fine."

Unknown P.O.V

Germany struggled to sleep. He was sleeping lightly, but not well. He kept seeing images. Images of his past. This wasn't his life's images, it was his past life images. It was hard for Germany to see. Dirt, Gun, an apple, soliders… so many images. But the last is what terrifies him, a little girl about 9 with long dirty blonde hair and green eyes wearing a brown dress running towards him calling " Ludwig!"

" Luise!…" Germany exclaimed as he sat up right. Ariel, who was sitting next to him about to fall asleep jumped up in shock and looked at Germany. Germany looked around to see the hospital room, finally resting his eyes unto the malay girl. Germany sighed in relief, it was just a bad dream. Ariel, worried, asked Germany " L-Luise?"

Germany looked at Ariel, he blushed in embarrassment. He looked away and murmured " Sorry… I was having bad dreams…" Germany blushed slightly. Why was he experiencing these strange feelings? She was just a human girl, like Kristina. Why does he feel different around her. He seems to nearly think of her all the time.

" W-well… do you want to talk about it? It might make you feel better." Ariel said. Germany looked at Ariel and said " I rather not talk about it."

" But… you won't feel any better if you don't talk about it." Ariel added. Germany was slightly surprised and look at her. He tighten his fist into a ball. Then Ariel realised how uncomfortable he was and said " It's okay if you don't want to tell me."

" No, I guess… it's okay for you to hear." Germany said. He took a deep breath. He hardly mentions his past life to anyone. Only to Prussia who knew what was going on. In fact, Prussia seemed to know it. One name came to his mind when he remembers his past: Lucile.

" When my country was young, my family didn't start off well. We were always poor. We were farmers. Despite being poor, I had a family: my ma, my pa and my sister Luise. The first few years were well, we something to eat. I remember this time when I was ten and she was seven, we would always go to the apples trees to play. But, our good fortune wasn't to last. Eventually, there wasn't enough food to eat and my ma died." Germany said. Ariel remained quiet.

" My pa took good care of us. But he had a rival. Another farmer, just like us, as attempting to do better than us. Even though I was only ten I worked hard with my pa just so we have something on the table. One day, that rival accused my father of being a criminal. I remember when those soliders came to our house. I had grabbed one of the soliders legs, begging to let my father go. They kicked me aside and dragged my father away. He was killed the next day."

Germany stopped, he didn't have the heart to go on. Ariel put her hand on Germany's arm and Germany jumped in shock, blushing. Ariel quickly withdrew her hand, blushing too and said " Sorry…"

" No, it's okay." Germany said and continued " I knew I had to take care of Luise now. She had witness my ma's death and now my pa's capture. We tried to run the house ourselves but the crops withered and dies no matter how much I worked. When I was eleven, I took what was left of the crops, which wasn't much, a few necessary things and took Luise to the town. I took care of Luise the entire journey. Even when we didn't have enough to eat, I'll give it all to Luise."

" When we reached the town, I tried to find a job. No one had a job to give me. Even if there were some job, I wasn't strong enough to do it. Then I met a boy, around 14, he taught me how to steal. I didn't like it, but I had no choice. So I decided to steal fruits or vegetables whenever I have the chance to feed Luise and I. We can't cook the food but it was better than nothing. Luise never complained, she even tries to help me once or twice. I never allowed her to steal because you can get hanged if you do."

" This is what I did for the next few years. We had settled with a few youngsters our age to steal and live together. That is until I was eighteen and Luise was fifteen. I had stolen more things like money or handkerchiefs to sell so we can by better food. Luise had decided that she would try and do something for me. I was already planning to get a job since I was old enough. I had gotten a job and when I went to our hideout to tell her the good news, she was gone. The boy who introduce stealing to me, Ash as he calls himself, said she went to do a job. A big one. I didn't mean work, she was going to steal."

" I ran after her but when I finally found her, I saw her in the arms for two soliders and one of them holding a sac. I ran to them and begged for Luise's release but they said she had stolen jewellery from the rich people and was suppose to be sentenced to court. I kept begging her her release. One of the soliders say they will release her if they could bed with her. I got angry and started attacking the solider who suggested that. Luise had started to escape but the leader pulled out a new gun, a weapon new at that time and shot her dead. I screamed out in pain and attacked the solider who killed Luise. I had grabbed the gun and shot the solider. He died instantly. I ran to Luise and cradled her in my arms. She was only 15, 15! Before I could say my last goodbyes, the two soliders went and dragged me away, leaving Luise dead on the streets. I didn't know what happened next but I guess I was hanged the next day." Germany finished.

Ariel was completely silent. She was shocked. What kind of solider would ask for such things, not to mention kill a girl. She saw Germany's face was filled with guilt. Ariel thought Germany must feel so guilty, unable to protect Luise. Kristina had mentioned about the countries' past being sad. She didn't know it would be like this. Ariel struggled to think of words to comfort him.

" I'm sure Luise is glad you helped her." Ariel said " Otherwise she would have never reached the age of 15."

" But… if I had been more responsible… if I had gotten the job before…" Germany said, blaming himself. " She would have been happy."

" She's happy because you took care of her. I bet she is thanking you, right now." Ariel said. Germany looked at Ariel, blinked and asked " Did Kris tell you something like that?"

" Honestly, I think some of Kristina's wisdom rubbed on me somehow." Ariel said. Germany kept quiet. Then he smiled (a real smile), blushing slightly and said " Thank you… can you please not tell this to anyone. It's kind of personal…"

" Cross my heart." Ariel said as she used her pointed finger to draw a cross over her heart. " I think you can go to sleep now."

Germany then adjusted himself to go to sleep. But millions of thought came through him. His past was personal to him, especially Luise. Why did he reveal it to Ariel, a girl he only knew for two months. He also feels happy whenever he's with her. He cares for her unexpectedly. He has never felt this way about any girl. He remembered the time when Italy was annoying him

_" __Germany! Germany!" Italy said as he interrupted his reading. Germany was now getting fully annoyed. Is this the way Italy distracts himself from Kris? Germany fully knows of the unspoken tension between Italy and Japan. With Kristina gone, it was almost like the Axis are falling apart somehow. And Germany was in the middle of all this._

_" __What is it?" Germany said finally, not looking up from his reading. It was getting harder and harder to read with Italy annoying him anyway._

_" __How come you never get a girl?~ It would be nice to see you with someone~" Italy asked._

_" __Because I was never interested." Germany said._

_" __Why?~ Isn't it nice for someone to love you? Someone who will care for you and kisses you? Why?~" Italy asked._

_" __I told you, I wasn't interested." Germany said, now looking at Italy sternly. ' Seriously, can italian get any more annoying?' Germany thought._

_" __But why aren't you interested?" Italy asked. Germany was silent. Then answered " Because it never crossed my mind."_

_" __Ve? Well, I hope I will see you in love someday~" Italy said._

_" __That would be a very long time." Germany said as he continued reading. He hardly read one page when Italy interrupted him again. Germany hoped to never come across the subject again._

Love? Is this what it is like? Those were the questions Germany asked himself but he shoved those thoughts away. No, it can't be. But what if… it is? What other explanation would there be? Ariel… was different, to him anyway. But whatever it was, he should concentrate on resting now. He slept well that night.

Ariel didn't sleep until Germany was in deep sleep. She smiled, she likes the German… but she is afraid the German didn't like her back. She sometimes wish she was as lucky as Kris too. But she was glad she could help Germany. Yeah… it was great.

* * *

Aw~ I love this couple! But hold on to your horses, because MORE AMBASSADORS ARE COMING! 9 of them, trust me, I counted. I tried to find ambassadors for your favourite countries but it was so hard finding the right ambassadors for the right countries! It will be divided into two parts. See ya soon!


	6. Chapter 6: More ambassadors arrive (p1!)

Ready for a new chapter? Remember this is just part 1! Get ready to meet new ambassadors! Let's see how they are like. Oh! And important new: I will not be able to update as often as I do! Yes, waaaaaaa! :( Why? Because I have an important exam coming up and I really need to study. I also need to work on my own story I am planning to finish. But I will try to update as often as I can.

* * *

Chapter 6: More ambassadors arrive (part 1!)

It was early in the morning and I was just about to go to the garden to draw. I feel like the garden is my inspiration to draw. Besides, I need to finish an artwork I did. Thanks to Italy, I had to wake up early. It was around that time the phone rang. I picked it up and said " Hello?"

" _Um… are you Kristina?_" A nervous voice said, it was Latvia. Huh?

" Yes, I'm Kristina." I said.

" _Um… well, do you know anyone named Alisha?_" the voice said. Then I heard a loud voice in the background " _OMG! Did I hear you say Kristina?!_"

" Yes, Latvia. What's going on?" I asked.

" _Oh, so you do know Alisha. Can you come over, she's in my house right now and she is pretty loud." _Latvia said.

" Okay, I'll be right over." I said before I put down the phone. Alisha's here? After two months? I remembered clearly that she was with us when the accident happened. I quickly ran to the garden to get Yuna.

…

We were now at Latvia's doorstep, I knocked on the door. How in the world did Latvia find Alisha?

Latvia opened the door nervously and said " O-oh, Kristina. You're here. Thank goodness. I don't know how to handle her anymore."

" Um… you mean Alisha?" Yuna asked.

" W-who's she?" Latvia asked.

" That's Yuna, the ambassador of Spain. Can we come in?" I asked. Latvia nodded and let us in. When we were inside the house, I heard a loud voice said " Yuna! Kristina! What are you doing here?!"

I saw a girl around 13 run towards us. She has curly black hair down to her back and bright brown eyes. She had brown skin and wore the WestForest school uniform. She was even shorter than Latvia, around 135 cm. Yes, she is very small. Estonia was running after her.

" Alisha!" Yuna and I exclaimed. Alisha hugged Yuna first and then me exclaiming " OMG! OMG! I can't believe you guys are here! Are you guys okay?"

" We're fine. What happened to you?" I asked.

" I woke up a few hours ago on the streets and somehow I met this guy. He said he was in his country Latvia and I freaked out. Apparently his name is Latvia too. Weird, what did his parents name him? Well he asked help from Estonia, his friend or brother as he says, and then the next thing I know what's going on, I'm here!" Alisha said.

" Trust me, it took a long time to get her to follow me." Latvia said.

" She's a tough one too. She said something about kidnapping and other stuff…" Estonia said, blushing slightly.

" Well… I guess it's natural…" I said.

" Wait a minute… you know these guys?!" Alisha exclaimed.

" No, Kris does. It's a long story." Yuna said. " We've been here for two months."

" Two months?!" Alisha exclaimed " But that light thingy we saw knocked us out a few hours ago!"

" A few hours?" I asked. " That was two months ago!"

" So you were saying I was unconscious for two months." Alisha said, putting her hands on her hips.

" No, not really…" I said. " Let's go to the living room. This is going to be one long story."

We went to the living room to explain everything that has happened. Latvia seemed relieved that we came along to calm Alisha down. Estonia seemed relieved too and decided to take leave. It took us ten minutes just for Alisha to get the idea. Then another five minutes to prevent Alisha from panicking.

" Okay, I'm calm." Alisha said after we managed to calm her down. " So we are like in some anime world and I am suppose to be an ambassador?"

" Ambassador is just a fancy name for people like us who come here. But we sort of have a duty here. To help our countries. It's not an official one but it's sort of what we do just to be grateful or whatsoever. I'm now Italy's ambassador, the very first one I guess you can say. Yuna is Spain's ambassador. Alyan, Syrian, Riana, Ariel, Amir, Jao Lan, Brandon, Steve and Bryan are here too." I explained. " They are ambassadors too, for different countries."

" Alyan! Syrian! Jao Lan? Bryan?" Alisha exclaimed.

" Yup, even the annoying one are here too." I said. " Thank goodness you came! We were starting to miss you!"

" Starting, you mean you didn't miss me at all before." Alisha said with attitude.

" No, we miss you. Kris means miss you a lot." Yuna said. " Hm… I wonder why you are Latvia's ambassador now."

" S-she's my ambassador?" Latvia asked. He was sitting down too, he was pretty nervous. Well, isn't he always?

" Yeah, sort of since you found her. The country that finds the person will be the person's country and the person will be the country's ambassador." I said.

" Well, this kind of thing was sort of made when we decided to live with the countries that found us. It was scary to think that Alyan had to live with France!" Yuna exclaimed " Thank goodness France was good to her."

" France?" Alisha asked.

" Yes, there is a person named France here. He's part of the Allies group. France is a big pervert but romantic according to his bio." I said, " with some personal reference."

" But the weird thing is, most ambassadors are like their country. Like how Kristina is like an italian most of the time." Yuna said.

" I'm like an italian?" I asked.

" Well, you have a cheery, naive attitude of an italian! Just a lot braver." Yuna said, I blushed slightly. I then said to annoy Yuna " Well you are like a relaxed happy-go-lucky Spaniard." this time Yuna blushed and glared at me.

" Basically what I was saying is, I wonder how you are like Latvia?" Yuna said. Just then, a mouse ran into the room. Yuna and I were shocked. But Alisha screamed and jumped high and put her feet on the chair. Latvia did the same, minus the screaming. I blinked and I said " I found out the reason, they both are small and tiny. Plus they are both afraid of a ton of things."

" I-I see…" Latvia said as he saw the mouse run away from Alisha, scared from her scream.

" Wait, am I going to live here?!" Alisha exclaimed.

" No one else would take you in if you had a choice." I said. " So you have to live here."

" But it's with a guy!" Alisha exclaimed.

" Alyan, Yuna, Riana, Syrian, Ariel and I are doing the same. So no surprise there. Just get used to it." I said. Then I told Yuna " Shall we go back home?"

" You call Italy's house home?" Yuna asked.

" Yeah, I told you it's like my second home." I said.

" I still can't believe Kris has been here before." Alisha said.

" Well, you better believe it!" I said.

" Hey… isn't Italy the guy you eloped with?" Alisha asked to tease me.

" SHUT UP!"

…

I had told Alyan and Syrian that Alisha's here yesterday. The three were very close. I was glad Alisha's here. But that didn't mean I could rest from yesterday. I had received another phone call today after lunch.

The phone rang and I picked up the phone saying " Hello, it's Kristina speaking."

" _Kris! Thank goodness, I found someone today!_" Hungary exclaimed through the phone.

" What?! You found someone too?" I asked.

" _Yes. Wait, too? Did someone else find someone?_" Hungary asked.

" Latvia said he found Alisha, one of my friends, yesterday. So how did you find?" I asked.

" _Ms Rebecca will you please behave like a proper woman!_" I heard Austria voice from the background. Another voice countered him with a malaysian slang " _Ms Rebecca? Are you oldies or something? That sound so lame._"

" _Well at least Hungary acts like a proper lady._" Austria says.

" He still doesn't know your other side does he?" I asked.

" _He does, he just sometimes forget I am not the gentle lady he thinks I am._" Hungary said. Then I heard a loud crash from the background and Austria exclaim in the background " _Be careful with that!_"

" I'll come over, don't need to say anymore." I said and put down the phone. Rebecca, or Bec as we call her, is a sophomore that I am friends with. We go to choir together and sometimes to camps. She's the most violent girl I've ever known, even more violent than Hungary and Vietnam. I sighed, another trip to go to.

…

I knocked on Austria's door and Austria opened the door. He seems stressed and said " Thank goodness you are here Kristina. I cannot take Rebecca any longer. Please, come in."

I stepped into the house and Austria told me to go to the living room while he would go to the music room to calm his nerves. Poor Austria… I know he's uptight and all that. But we still have to respect other people's aspects. I think Bec forgot that. I went to the living room to see Hungary and a chinese girl slumping over a chair. She was around 160 cm and her long hair was tied in a ponytail. She wore the school uniform and she had taken off her black shoes. The chinese girl sat up the moment she saw me.

" Hey Kris! Mind explaining everything to Bec here?" Hungary asked.

" Kristina?! What the ****** are you doing here?" Rebecca exclaimed. I think by this time you would think Bec is another version of Bryan, minus the humour.

" Calm down Bec." I said.

" Calm down?! All I know was that I was sitting my friends in the canteen and the next thing I know, I saw a flash of bright light and I became unconscious. Then I woke up in Hungary and meet this person who claims her name is Hungary!" Bec said as she pointed to Hungary.

" That's because that is her her name." I said.

" But, how in the world did I end up here!" Bec exclaimed.

" Will you please be quiet Rebecca, I can hardly relax with you making such noise." Austria said as he entered the room. " I could barely hear myself play."

" Oh, this guy? He's getting on my nerves. He's like this suck up and argh! It's really annoying how he says I am a low life." Bec exclaimed out in frustration as she pointed at Austria.

" How dare you call me a suck up! I am a high class gentleman!" Austria exclaimed.

" _I am a high class gentleman._" Bec mimicked. " Oh look at me I am a strong tomboy!"

" Don't talk bad about Austria!" Hungary defended. It was started to be noisier by the minute. I grew angry as the three argued and then I exclaimed " WILL YOU PLEASE SHUT UP!"

All three people grew quiet and I rubbed my forehead, this is going to take long. " Bec, Austria is… more… gentleman like and has high expectations. Just try to respect that. Austria, she's a tomboy, you've got to accept that. Hungary, you are suppose to stop them from fighting. After all, Bec is going to be your ambassador so you have to figure out a way for them to get along."

" I'm going to be her what?" Bec said " Can you explain everything?"

" Yes, but it will be a long story. I don't think you even know where you are exactly." I said. Bec sat down, cross her legs and said " Okay, I'm calm. Start talking."

" Promise not to freak out?" I asked. Bec was silent at first but then nodded. I told her everything that has happened and how she is now an ambassador in a way. Bec was surprised but kept her promise to keep calm. After I was finished, Bec said " Hetalia… I've heard of it before. I never really watched it because I rather watch all those action or horror animes. So I am suppose to live with the two now?"

" Well, Hungary isn't going to leave Austria's house anytime soon so you might as well get used to it." I said.

" Urgh, fine…" Bec said " You sure there is no one else here that I know of?"

" Nope, not at the moment. But you aren't the only one. I'm the first ambassador here so you and just ask me for any questions." I said.

" Who's ambassador are you?" Bec asked.

" Italy's Ambassador." I said. " Any other questions?"

" Yes, like what clothes am I going to wear?" Bec said as she looked down at her uniform.

" You may wear some of my clothes for now and then we can buy new ones." Hungary said.

" Are they all dresses?" Bec asked worried.

" It's okay, I don't wear dresses all the time. You can wear those." Hungary said. Bec heaved a sigh of relief. I wonder if there are more people going to turn up.

…

My question was answered the next day when Romano called for me. " Kris! It's Lithuania! He wants to talk to you!" I ran to Romano and Romano passed me the phone. I then said " Hello?"

" _Kristina, do you know anyone named Tasha?_" Lithuania asked.

" Yes, she is one of my friends." I said. Then I heard in the background " _Huh? You know Kris?!_"

" _Yes, she is very popular among countries before she had left. But of course she came back._" Lithuania said to the indian voice.

" _Can you please explain to me what is going on?_" the girl said. I knew that voice, Tasha.

" Hang in there Lithuania. I'm coming." I said. Then I put down the phone and went to find Yuna, again.

…

Yuna and I reached Poland's house and I knocked on the door. Yes, Lithuania is now living with Poland for good reasons. He's recovering from the time he lived with Russia, he must have had many scars then. I knocked on the door and Poland opened it. " Hey Kris~ Nice to see you again. Oh! Who is this?"

" He sounds like a girl." Yuna whispered to me. I smiled and said " That's Yuna, my friend. But unfortunately for you, she isn't a girly girl."

Poland frowned and said " Huh! When can there be more girly girls? Only Alyan, Belgium and Taiwan understands!"

Then Poland strutted off back into the house. Yuna gave a weird look and I said " Let's go in…"

We walked into Poland's house and went to the living room to see Lithuania there with a tall indian girl. She had long wavy hair down to her chest which was tied in a ponytail, blue glasses and a black dot on her forehead (it shows that she's unmarried). She has brown skin and was wearing the school uniform.

The girl, Tasha, stood up and exclaimed " Yuna! Kris! OMG! You're here!"

" About time you got here!" I exclaimed as I hugged her. When I let go of her Yuna hugged her. Tasha seems confused and asked " What is going on? I come here unconscious and this guy named Lithuania woke me up. Isn't Lithuania a country name? But anyway he told me he could help me and I got here to Poland's house. But I know Poland is definitely a country but why does a person have a country name?" Tasha said.

" Did somebody call me name?" Poland said as he came to the room.

" I just said your name, wait… how come you two are not freaking out?!" Tasha exclaimed " We're in Lithuania, well… I think you know what I mean." Afterwards she spilt out some things I don't understand. One thing you should know about Tasha, she talks a lot and sometimes talk things which are unnecessary.

" Wow, she is cray cray~" Poland said.

" I'm pretty sure she is just confused." Lithuania said. So we had to explain everything to Tasha again. I had to retell my tale for the fourth time since I got here, no fifth, and tell her she is an ambassador. The Lithuanian ambassador as we can see now.

" So I am an ambassador now? This is just confusing." Tasha said.

" Hey, I have been repeating his explanation five times so please try to get it. I am getting tired of this since Bec and Alisha came a few days ago." I said.

" Alisha just came?" Tasha asked.

" Yes, she's Latvia's ambassador now." I said.

" Oh yes, I have heard of her." Lithuania said.

" Same~ is she a girly girl?" Poland asked.

" Yes but she's not into fashion." I said.

" Why can't I find girls with a fashion sense these days. I hope I would get an ambassador. It's so in season right now." Poland said. Tasha gave Poland a look and said " Seriously, in season? Seriously? That's just weird. It's really weird."

" She's repeating stuff again." Yuna whispered.

" Well… she does like to talk." I whispered back. How many people are going to come. We stayed at Poland's house for awhile to help Tasha get used to it. She said she needs new clothes and has to wear some of Poland's for now. Poland offered his dresses (yes, his dresses) but Tasha immediately declined. I bet someone would call for me tomorrow.

…

I knew it. Spain had called me to take a phone call. I picked it up and said " Hello? Let me guess, you found someone."

" _How did you know I was going to say that?_" A voice said, It was Switzerland.

" Let's say I've been having a lot of these calls recently." I said.

" _It wasn't only me who found someone, Liechtenstein found someone too. Well, we both found the two of them at the same time._" Switzerland said.

" _Big brother, where are the bandages?_" Liechtenstein said at the background.

" You shot someone?!" I exclaimed.

" _I grazed Sam's shoulder. It's over by the shelf, I'll get it for you.… Can you come over now?_" Switzerland said.

" I'll be right over." I said. Then I put down the phone. Sam… I know who he is. But we only met once or twice. I then dialled Hungary, won't Bec be pleased.

…

After I had picked up Bec from Austria's house. We went over to Switzerland's house. Thank goodness it wasn't far. Bec kept going on and on about how cool Hungary was and didn't seem like a sissy. She also kept going on about how annoying Austria was. I wonder how she would react with the other countries…

I had told Bec to be careful when we reached Switzerland's land. The last time I went here, I was nearly shot down when Japan and I were going to Greece. Another time, Italy had freaked out and Switzerland shot him when Italy went into his land. Trust me, it took me time to find Italy and drag him back to his house.

I went to Switzerland's front door and knocked. Switzerland opened the door and said " Oh Kristina, you're here. And this is…?"

" Bec, I'm Bec." Rebecca said. I guess she doesn't want anyone else calling her Rebecca again.

" She's Hungary's ambassador now. She came two days ago. She knows Sam. Can we come in?" I said.

" Come in. Do you know Kyara?" Switzerland said as we entered the house.

" Kyara!?" Bec exclaimed.

" Yeah, she goes to choir with me and a close friend of Alyan's." I said.

" She's here too." Switzerland said " She's in the li-"

" KYARA!" Bec exclaimed as she ran to the living room. Switzerland was shocked as Bec ran past him. Switzerland then looked at me and asked " She's pretty loud."

" Trust me, you haven't seen all of her." I said.

" What kind of friends do you have?" Switzerland asked as we walked into the living room.

" You have no idea." I said.

" Hello Kristina." Liechtenstein said. She was sitting on a sofa chair and next to her was a chinese boy who was around Bec's height showing Liechtenstein his slightly bloody grazed arm. He had spiky black hair which is pointed up and dark brown eyes. He winced as Liechtenstein put on the antiseptic. He was wearing the school uniform with a loose tie.

" Kris! You're here!" A chinese girl said. I looked at the girl who was sitting in a wooden chair. She had let her dark brown hair down and her bright eyes seemed to be shinning. She was very small, even smaller than Alisha! She was around 127 cm. She was also wearing the school uniform. Bec quickly ran to the girl, hugged her and said " OMG! Kyana! You're here!"

" And you're not going to say hi to me?" The boy said, before yelping in pain.

" Oh! I'm so sorry!" Liechtenstein said.

" Nah, it's okay. Things like this happen to me. But I haven't been shot before!" The boy yelled.

" Hey Kyana, hey Sam." I said. Sam looked at me weirdly and said " Have I met you before?"

I rolled my eyes, he seriously doesn't remember. " We met in camp remember? You were the leader when I was suppose to be, or at least someone my age." I said.

" Oh! Team hurricane right? We rocked then, we got first!" Sam said.

" Yup! Go Hurricane!" I exclaimed, putting my fist in the air.

" H-how did you get here in Switzerland?!" Kyana stammered.

" Hey, I just came from Hungary a few minutes ago." Bec said.

" Hungary?!" Kyana exclaimed.

" How did you guys get here?" I asked.

" Well, I don't remember how we go here. All I remember was a beam of light. Then the next thing I knew, I was here, with Kyana. We decided to team up to find home. But then we were in a garden and then suddenly, this guys started shooting us like mad. I mean, is it even legal to have a gun?! I got shoot as we were trying to run away. Good thing Liechtenstein here stopped him. This guy calls himself Switzerland, can you believe that?" Sam said, pointing to Switzerland as Liechtenstein wrapped the bandage around Sam's arm.

" Liechtenstein is a name of a country." I said.

" It is?" Sam said. I nodded.

" What did your parents name you?" Sam asked.

" I think they are unique names!" Kyana said.

" You sound so innocent Kyana." Bec said.

" So… how did the world did you come from Malaysia from here?" Kyana asked.

" Yeah… about that… we're in another world." Bec said.

" What the heck?!" Sam jumped the moment Liechtenstein was done with his bandage.

" It's a very long story…" Bec said, then she looked at me and said ' Kris, will you care to do the honour?"

" This is my sixth time explaining this." I said as I sat down and started to explain everything to Kyana and Sam. They seemed to freak out at first but was calm down after awhile. Sam took a long time but it was until Bec hit some sense into Sam, literally, he started to calm down. Switzerland seemed worried about Liechtenstein being around Bec.

" So… who's ambassadors are we?" Kyana asked when I finished explaining everything. I think I'm getting used to this.

" Well… according to your personalities, Kyana's Liechtenstein's ambassador and Sam's Switzerland's ambassador." I said.

" I'm what?!" Sam exclaimed " That guy shot me with a rifle!"

I took out my pistol, spinning it around my hand and showed it to Sam saying " We're in Hetalia, we can carry weapons."

" Woah! Cool pistol! Wait… it's real?" Sam asked. I got up and went to the window. Then I opened the curtains and loaded my gun. I aimed in the distance then shoot. It gave out a loud ' bang!' and the metal heated up in my hand. Sam, Kyana and Bec covered their ears. Then after a short while of shock, Bec stood up and said " I have to get one of those!"

" It's a very old model. I gave to it Kristina before because she didn't have any weapons then." Switzerland said as Sam ran to me and said " Let me see that."

Sam look at the gun and said " Cool SIG-Sauer P220." I blinked, what did he just say?

Switzerland seems surprised and asked " How did you know it was a SIG-Sauer P220?"

" A guy who has no idea what guns are like are lame. Swish kind of gun, it's durable, reliable and well made. Not bad!" Sam said inspecting the weapon before I took it from him and put it back in my pants pocket.

" I guess you aren't too bad." Switzerland said.

" Can I get a gun?" Bec asked. My eyes went wide and said " Don't give her a gun! She's probably use it on Austria!"

" Hm, not my problem." Switzerland said.

" Oh come on! I thought Austria was you're good friend!" I exclaimed. Switzerland seemed to jump. I covered my mouth, whoops. Bec and Liechtenstein blinked. Then Bec exclaimed " You were friends with Austria?!

" You read it in my bio huh?" Switzerland asked.

" Sorry… you can hardly keep secrets if you are a character." I said. Everyone was quiet. I then decided to go home early so I told Bec to help Kyana and Sam settle in and then I went home back in Italy. Sorry Switzerland…

* * *

Haha! How do you like Alisha, Tasha, Bec, Kyana and Sam? Yes, I had to research to find what kind of gun Kristina has. But is this isn't all, the more interesting ones are coming soon! :) Hint: Lets say it involves people Kristina doesn't really want to meet. Curious? Wait and see…


	7. Chapter 7: More ambassadors arrive(p2!)

Yes! Part 2! It's here~ A few more ambassadors to go! I think you will like this chapter. I wonder how Kristina will handle this… but I won't be updating often because I have to prepare for exams. Sorry :(

* * *

Chapter 7: More ambassadors arrive (part 2!)

I thought I was done wit this but guess what? When I was walking past Bryan who was on the phone the next day, Bryan yelled " KRISTINA! PHONE!"

" Bryan! I'm right next to you!" I exclaimed. Bryan jumped in shock and turned around to see me.

" Oh, here you go." Bryan said passing me the phone.

I took the phone from Bryan and said " Just tell me your name and the person you found." I said.

" _Estonia, how did you know I found someone?_" the voice said.

" I have been getting a lot of calls lately." I said. " So who did you find?"

" _A guy named Mike, are you coming over?" _Estonia asked.

" Yup, let me make a phone call first." I said then I put down the phone to call Sam, I don't know if they are friends but it's the best I could get.

…

I had picked up Sam **and** Bec before we went to Estonia's house. I knocked on Estonia's door before asking Sam " You sure you are fine now?"

" Yup! I'm fine!" Sam said.

" Wow, the people I have to deal with are more and more easy going recently." I said when Estonia opened the door. " Kristina! You're here! Um… who are they?"

" That's Bec and Sam, they are friends of Mike. I think they might help Mike settle in." I said. Estonia nodded and let us in. We went to the living room to see a eurasian boy slumping on the couch, sleeping. Wow, he must have been tired. He had black hair like everyone else and brown eyes( I know because I met him before). He also had his black tined glasses put aside making his eyes look small. He wore the school uniform, I wonder how this sophomore managed to sleep again after being knocked out. I know Mike because we worked together in a few school projects and events. He's a really mature guy who wants to enjoy life. He may look like a cheery fun guy but he told me before he used to be depressed. Wow, so mature.

Sam sneaked behind the boy and and the exclaimed " Mike! WAKE UP!"

Mike woke up in shock and rubbed his eyes. When his eyes came into focus on Sam's faced, Mike said " Sam?… Sam! What are you doing here? Bec and Kris?"

" Long story, how did you get here?" Bec asked.

" Probably like how everyone else came, unconscious an in another country. In this case, Estonia's land." I said.

" How in the world did you get here?" Mike asked. " How can you guys be so calm about this?! And Estonia, is that really your name?"

" It is." Estonia said. " You look like a smart boy, so I guess you will be able to understand what Kristina is going to explain."

" Sigh… I'm getting tired of this." I said as I sat down and explained everything to Mike. Mike seemed to freak out at first but then relaxes the moment he heard about America's dimension machine. He also seemed to take the news of being an ambassador quite well.

" So I'm Estonia's ambassador." Mike said " And we are in Hetalia world waiting to go back home. Hey Estonia, I heard you said you were helping America with the dimension machine?"

" Yes, I'm helping him design a new one since he said he can't find the blueprint and has given up." Estonia said.

" Allow me to help." Mike said. " I want to get home as much as the next ambassador. I mean, I am good in physics so you can count on me."

" Great! I'll phone America!" Estonia said and he went out of the room.

" So… who's ambassadors are you?" Mike asked.

" Hunagry's" Bec said.

" Switzerland's as I was told yesterday." Sam said.

" Italy's." I said.

" Hm… an Axis, not bad." Mike said.

" Except I end up taking care of Italy most of the time. Sometimes I feel like I'm Germany…" I said " But he's Italy, what can you expect?"

" I don't know what to expect." Mike said " I just got here like Bec and Sam. But I _am_ curious, how are the Axis like?"

" Well… Italy is a happy-go-lucky guy who likes to flirt with pretty women, have siestas and eat pasta. Germany is the strict, loud, beer loving, rule obeying health buff. Japan is a shy and quiet guy who likes manga, video games and prefers to ' sense the mood and refrain from speaking'" I said, add quotes with my hands when I needed to.

" I see… how about the other ambassadors, how have they been doing?" Mike asked.

" Horribly." Bec said " Austria has been getting on my nerves. I would have shot him by now if Hungary hadn't prevented me. Seriously, why is she over protective of that guy?"

" I'm not sure. I just got here yesterday. But Kyana seems to go well with Liech, Well, that's not her full name but I can't pronounce it." Sam said.

" The ones who recently came are still settling in while the others are just find with their countries. I wonder how Steve lives with Russia… or how Alyan lives with France…" I said.

" Should I stay away from Russia and France?" Mike asked.

" Estonia would tell you to stay away from Russia as much as possible since he was once his servant after he said yes to ' Become one with Mother Russia, da?' and France is a big pervert. Don't think you're safe guys because I suspect he's homosexual." I said.

" H-homosexual?" Bec, Sam and Mike stammered after a long pause.

" Now you know why I was so worried about Alyan. He describes raping as ' making love.' Yuck!" I said.

" I'm going to stay away from France now." Bec said.

" You'll probably beat him up before he can even come to you." Sam said.

" True, but I don't want to waste my energy." Bec said as Estonia came into the room and said " Alright Sam, you need any clothes. I heard from Latvia last time that he had trouble with Alisha. She had to wear some of his before Belgium offered to buy clothes for her."

" Um, no problem. But I think your clothes will be too big for me." Mike said " Seeing that you are taller than me."

" I think I can ask Lithuania for some clothes before we can get you some. I'll take you to your room." Estonia said. Then he looked at me and said " Thanks for helping."

" No problem, this was easy peasy! Well, compared to others anyway." I said. " I hope I get more like this if there were any more ambassadors coming."

…

I was so wrong then. The next ambassador was far from calm. This is the ambassador I won't like very much, not even Bryan can compare to her.

I was walking past the phone when it rang. I jumped and then groaned. Darn, I was hoping it to be a free time day. I picked up the phone and said " Name, name of person you found and I will be right over."

" _Hey! Are you PMSing or something? Sheesh! It's Poland and I here to tell you that I got an ambassador! Finally someone who might care for fashion! Her name is Aria and she's a looker. I think you know her but she is freaking out like as if she's about to die or something. I mean, she is scaring all my ponies away so I need your help, like now._" A posh voice said.

" Aria?!" I exclaimed. Oh shoot, not Aria…

" _Uh huh! That's what I said. Aria! Calm down!_" Poland exclaimed.

" _What the heck?! First the cross dresser, then this guy, and now the fattie?! How in the world did I ******* end up in Poland!?_" A feminine voice screeched.

" I'll be over as soon as I can!" I exclaimed and put down the phone. Man… Aria is crazy shocked. Crazier than Alyan crazy, which by the way is really high. I exclaimed from the top of my voice " BRYAN! WE ARE GOING TO POLAND!"

" WHY?!" Bryan shouted in a whining voice.

" I need your help with Aria!" I exclaimed. Bryan quickly ran towards me and said " Aria?!"

" Yes, the Aria you know, the Aria I know. Somehow she is here. Poland found her, and she's freaking out like mad. Since you are her friend, I need your help, desperately. Okay? Let's go!" I said and pulled Bryan out of the house before he can react. Oh shoot.

Aria, as you can tell by now, is bad news to me. Why? Well, first you need to know who Aria is. If Tasha and Alisha are my close friends, Mike, Bec, Kyana and Sam are aquatances, Aria is in the last category with Bryan, classmate or schoolmate. She is the most popular girl in my year and is one of the prettiest. But don't let her looks fool you, she's actually a snake. She can be as sly as a fox by acting kind to get what she wants. If Bryan is the popular king with jerkish attitude, Aria is his counterpart with a… mean girl attitude. Sorry, I don't want to swear.

We arrived at Poland's house, panting like mad. I could hear a lot of girl screeches (not shouting. literally screeches) inside the house. What the heck is Aria doing in there? Poland opened the door before I could even knock and said " OMG! You are so late! This girl is extremely cray cray~ she won't even listen to us. Thank goodness you got backup. She is fighting Tasha gurl, quick! Come in!"

Poland pulled Bryan and I into the house and we both stumbled into the living room. A tall skinny, fair-skinned chinese girl was standing up straight yelling at Lithuania and Tasha. Her long black silky hair was tied in a ponytail and her dark eyes filled with rage. She looks very pretty, yet scary at the same time. She was wearing the school uniform.

" Calm down Aria, there is nothing to worry about. Otherwise why would I be here." Tasha said, who was also standing, but in a weird position, stretching out her hands. Aria seemed mad.

" How in the world did I end up in Poland! Oh and don't think you being here makes things better!" Aria said pointing at Tasha.

" Please, we don't mean any harm…" Lithuania said, in a nervous voice.

" Then you could have at least brought me to a police station! Not at your house!" Aria exclaimed.

" Aria! There you are! I was wondering if any of my friends would come!" Bryan exclaimed. Aria turned around and the moment she saw Bryan, she blushed. Oh give it up Aria, everyone knows you have a crush on Bryan, it's not going to last like your previous crushes.

" What the, what are you doing here?!" Aria exclaimed, then she looked at me and said " What's the dork doing here."

My mouth dropped open, is that what she really thinks of me? Yes I act differently and more boldly but seriously? She didn't need to say that in front of my face. I calm myself down before saying " Yes, we're here, in Poland's house. Let me explain-"

" How in the world did you guys get here?! How did you even know I'm here?!" Aria exclaimed.

" Poland called me." I said. " Now, will you-"

" You know him?! How did you get here in such a short time?!" Aria exclaimed.

" By walking of course, from Italy." Bryan said.

" You guys aren't making sense!" Aria said.

" It makes perfect sense here darling." Poland said.

Aria glared at Poland and said " Don't call me darling. I am not your ambassador ether."

" Poland… what did you do?" I asked.

" Oh! When I found her I told her how she was my ambassador and brought her home!" Poland said " Fabulous right? I mean, since everyone was getting ambassadors I was soooo happy I finally got mine and-"

" Poland, you were suppose to calm her down, not tell her she's your ambassador." I said as I face palmed myself.

" Whatever you guys are doing, I'm going home. And none of you are going to stop me!" Aria said and then she ran past all of us to the front door. She then ran out. We all looked at each other and Tasha said " Do we run after her?"

" Of course! Come on!" I exclaimed. Then the five of us ran out of the door. We raced after Aria who was trying to run away from us. I usually could catch up with Aria in the beginning but she had a head start and I was still tired from my previous run. Bryan had the same issues.

" *******, she can run." Bryan said.

" No time for swearing, time for running!" Poland said.

" She's going to Russia's place!" Lithuania said. Uh oh.

" Hurry! Before she gets to Russia!" I exclaimed.

Tasha then suddenly fell down. Lithuania and I stopped running and shouted " Tasha!"

" It's okay! Run ahead!" Tasha called out.

" You run, I'll help." Lithuania said before running towards Tasha. I told her a quick apology and started running ahead. I ran as fast as I can and soon caught up with Poland and Bryan. They seemed tired now and the weather was getting colder. Shoot, I only brought a jacket! Bryan also still have his jacket but Poland didn't get any out of the rush. I hope we can withstand the winter for awhile. Aria also noticed this because she was running slower due to the snow but ran ahead anyway. Stupid girl, does she want to get hypothermia?

Then she disappeared from our sight. Oh no! Where did she go? We all looked around and called out for her. No response. Then we heard Aria scream! We ran to the direction of the scream to find Aria. But she was held on the shoulder by Russia and Steve was there, looking surprised.

" Aria?" Steve asked.

" You know her? Ja?" Russia said.

" Ja, I know her." Steve answered, looking at the surprised Aria.

" Could I have an extra ambassador eh?" Russia asked.

" I'm not sure." Steve said.

" Hey! That's my ambassador Russia!" Poland exclaimed. Russia and Steve looked at the three of us and Russia said " Oh, hello Poland. Hello Kris, hello annoying brat."

" Annoying brat? I'm hurt." Bryan said with a dramatic effect.

" What are you three doing here with barely anything warm?" Steve asked.

" Aria was found by Poland and before we could explain anything, she ran off!" I said.

" Let me go! I want to go home!" Aria exclaimed.

" Did you realised that this is not Malaysia and you are running aimlessly?" Steve asked.

" Well… I wanted to get away from those people!" Aria said.

" With no idea where you are? That isn't a very smart idea." Steve said.

" Let me go!" Aria demanded Russia.

" Russia, hold her still." Bryan said. Russia trapped her like what he did to me when we were in SOS island and put a pickaxe near her neck and asked " Like this?"

" No! We didn't ask you to threaten her!" I exclaimed. Aria remained silent. Russia gave is normal smile and said " But she's quiet, ja?"

" I like it better this way." Steve agreed. Bryan walked towards Aria and said " Aria, we only ask you to relax. You can't go home now. You know why? Because not only are we in another country, we are also in another world."

Aria's eyes went wide. I stepped in and said " It's true. It's Hetalia. Hetalia ia suppose to be an anime with people personating as countries, hence the people named Poland and Russia. Russia is the guy holding you. A year ago, I was stuck in this world. I had to live with Italy until I could find a way back home and that was about a century here. Somehow, it was only a few hours in our world so I came back just fine. I had used America's dimension machine to come back."

" But recently, an accident happened. The dimension machine is used to get home broke while Italy was trying to use it and it has caused a dimension accident, sending me and a few other people here. Eleven of us, including me, Bryan and Steve got here first so we have gotten used to this. You are one of them who came recently, like Tasha who are still trying to settle in. We can't use America's dimension machine now because it's completely broken and America lost the blueprint. That means we have to wait till the machine is fixed."

" Do you know why Poland called you an ambassador? That's the name for us, the people who come here. Usually, we ambassadors will just help the countries who found us and we are the country's ambassador. For example, I came here first and I found by Italy, then I started helping him since he's not a good fighter and I now I'm officially his ambassador. Bryan's Romano's ambassador and Steve's Russia's ambassador. Since you were found by Poland, you are Poland's ambassador. Russia, you can let her go." I finished. Russia released her from her prison and Aria didn't run away this time. She was staring at the ground and said " Another world…"

" You will live with Poland for now on. He will help you settle in. I brought Bryan along since you two know each other and it should be easier for you to get used to life here." I said.

" Wait, how long are we going to stay here?!" Aria exclaimed.

" Until America fixes the time machine." I said " He's working on it right now."

" Oh… my god… what the ******…" Aria said.

" Can we get out off here! I'm freezing!" Poland said " I don't want my skin to freeze all over!"

Then Lithuania and Tasha came towards us, with coats in their arms. Phew, saved! We all wore the spare coats Tasha managed to carry and I told Aria " So, are you planning to run?"

Aria was silent for awhile and said " I won't. There is no place to go anyway."

" Good choice. Tasha, keep your eye on her. I think she's going to be your housemate." I said.

" What?! I have to live with the fat girl?!" Aria exclaimed.

" I am not fat! I lost 15 kg for goodness sake!" Tasha exclaimed.

" You have to. With your attitude, no one else other than Poland is going to take you in. Lithuania and Poland live with each other so you have to live with Tasha, LIthuania's ambassador." I said. Aria cursed under her breath and said " Let's go back…"

" Yes! We can go shopping for new clothes tomorrow! I need some new ones too." Poland said as he walked off. Lithuania and Tasha followed him. Aria looked at me and asked " Is he really a guy?"

" Yes, yes he is." I said as Bryan, Aria and I followed him. This, is the worst situation I've handled, literally. I seriously hope there are no more incidents like this. I counted the number of ambassadors now. 18 ambassadors, I wonder how many more…

…

Number 19 had came soon. It was a call I never thought I would get, but yet is was one of the easiest to explain to. The phone rang again and I groaned, when would this stop?

I picked up the phone and said " Kristina, just tell me where you are and I'll be right over."

" _Hey Kris! What's up with you today?_" A danish voice said.

" I had a stressful day yesterday Denmark. Another ambassador came and she was really crazy that she tried to run away. I've been getting a lot of calls about the new ambassadors. So who is it?"

" _Hey Danny! Pass me the phone._" A voice said and my heart skipped a beat. I know that voice. It's a voice no one in my school wants to hear.

" _Hey Kristina! Kristina Wong right? Hey! How did you get here?_" He said to me. I blinked, then I pinched myself. Oh… shoot.

" Liang Hao?! You got here too?!" I exclaimed.

" _Here? You mean you were in Denmark's place?"_ Liang Hao asked.

" No, I mean wake up in the middle of no where here." I said.

" _Oh yeah! That, so what's going on. I'm dreaming right?_" Liang Hao asks.

" No… you're wide awake." I said. Then, the other end of the phone was silent.

" _… __what, the heck._" Liang Hao said.

" Took you long enough, can you please pass the phone to Denmark?" I asked. I waited for awhile until Denmark took the phone and said " _So… you coming over?_"

" Yeah, Apparently Liang Hao thinks he's dreaming but I knocked him out of it. I'll be right over." I said then I put down the phone. Looks like I'll pay a visit to the Nordics.

…

I knocked on Denmark's door and Denmark opened the door for me. " Hey Kris! There you are! I called my friends to show off my new ambassador!"

" You didn't tell him he is your ambassador yet right?" I asked, remembering yesterday's craziness.

" No! Of course not, come in." Denmark said. Then I went to the living room to see Norway. Iceland and Sweden sitting down. Finland had Hanatamago in his arms and was playing with him. Beside Hanatamago was a goofy looking chinese boy slightly taller than me. He has messy black hair and bright brown eyes. He seems to like playing with the white dog. We was wearing the school uniform with the school tie. The chinese boy looked at me and said " Hey Kris!"

" Hey Liang Hao." I said. " Long time no see."

" I only saw you earlier today, before I was knocked out." Liang Hao said.

" I see… well for me it was two months ago. I have to explain everything." I said as I sat down.

" Den, don't tell me you brought us here just to show off that you have an ambassador." Iceland said.

" Yeah punk! You better tell us so I can peck the hell out of you!" Mr Puffin exclaimed. Liang Hao jumped in shock and Liang Hao exclaimed " What the heck! The bird can talk?!"

Mr Puffin glared at Liang Hao and said " What? Never seem a bird talk?"

" Congratulations Liang Hao, you have managed to annoy a bird." I said, rolling my eyes.

" He doesn't seem that bad." Sweden said. Liang Hao was getting nervous from Sweden staring at him.

" Yeah~ he's fun!" Finland said. I smiled, of course. That's because he's showing his good side first. I wonder how long does it take before Liang Hao starts annoying someone?

" So what's going on?" Liang Hao said. I then told him everything that was going on. He watches anime so he sort of have an idea what Hetalia was like since he has heard of it. It was actually the easiest to handle to be honest. Liang Hao seems to take it well, a bit too well.

" So I'm like meeting characters, cool!" Liang Hao said. " Hey Norway, what are you known as?"

" As what?" Norway asked.

" You know, the funny one, the smart one… I think you're the smart one are you?" Liang Hao asked.

" I'm the one who doesn't like to talk much." Norway said.

" Hey! Are you and Iceland twins or something because you look like-" Before Liang Hao could even say anything else, Norway already went behind Liang Hao and grabbed his tie, strangling Liang Hao. " Y-you're strangling me…"

" I know, Ice and I are brothers, not twins. Speaking about brother, weren't you suppose to call me Big Brother Ice?" Norway said, looking at Iceland.

" No." Iceland said. Norway let go of Liang Hao and Liang Hao coughed. Then he threw his tie aside and said " Why not? My sis always calls me that."

" No." Ice said.

" Yes." Liang Hao corrected

" No."

" Yes."

" No."

" He is your brother."

" No."

" Wow, you managed to annoy two people in two minutes. You never cease to amaze me." I said. Liang Hao then said " Don't I always?"

" No you don't." I said.

" Sheesh, harsh comment from a girl who used to like me." Liang Hao said. The Nordics looked at me. I face palmed and said " You just had to mention that. Dude, I totally moved on. So don't worry." Silence.

" That… was weird." Denmark said.

" Well, at least we now know how Liang Hao knows Kristina." Sweden said.

" He's sort of a friend of mine." I said. " So now you are the danish ambassador, no surprise there. So you have to live with Denmark for now on, that is until America fixes that time machine."

" Hey, who's ambassador are you?" Liang Hao said as he played with Hanatamago. I ruffled the dog's fur and said " Italy's ambassador."

" Italy is an ally right?" Liang Hao said. We all were quiet. There is a reason sometimes why is in the last class.

" Italy is an axis you idiot!" I exclaimed.

" Sorry! I forgot!" Liang Hao exclaimed. Sigh… why did he have to come to hetalia?

…

I had another call again. Italy seemed to be talking on the phone for awhile before he called me and said " Kris~ Belgium wants to talk to you~"

" I bet another Ambassador arrived." I said.

" Ve~ Just to remind you there is another world meeting today at America's place so make it quick." Italy said I nodded and put the phone to my ear and said " Hello?"

" _Kris~ good afternoon. I found a girl today. Do you know of a girl named Penelope?_" Belgium said through the phone. Penelope… oh… her…

" Yeah, I know her." I said, trying to put a smile. " But not very well."

" _Oh, could you come over? I don't think she seems comfortable with me_." Belgium said.

" I'll be right over." I said. Then I put down the phone. I contemplate for awhile before I started to call Poland. For some reason he didn't pick up for while but it was Lithuania who answered the phone.

" Hey Lithuania, it's Kris. Is Aria there?" I asked.

" _No, she went clothes shopping with Poland and Tasha. They won't be back for awhile._" Lithuania said. Oh.

" Well can you tell Aria when she gets back to meet me at Belgium's place. I need her help to calm her friend down." I said.

" _Another ambassador? I see, I will tell her when she gets back. Goodbye._" Lithuania said before he put down the phone. I put down the phone too and thought hard. Penelope… we weren't very close, not even friends but I know her. I had worked with her for a big group project. Penelope is a very nice girl who is loved by everyone, she is also very pretty. Add that to her shy and kind attitude and you get the girl everyone wants to be. She's very popular because of that. I also like that about her. Who can hate her?

But that wasn't my problem… my problem… was Liang Hao. Why? With a pretty girl like that, we know she would get many admires. Yes, Penelope, is Liang Hao's crush. I was one of the last to find out. He had actually admitted he likes Penny (as she rather be called) a long time ago. I found out when we were finishing our project. I was, heart broken then. Then I realised I was starting to feel jealous of Penny. Jealous is one of the things that bring out the monster inside me. I hate being jealous. It also weakened my friendship with her. I still try to be nice to her but… it won't be the same even when I got over Liang Hao.

" Kris?" Italy said behind me. I turned around to see Italy's worried face. I smiled and said " Don't worry, I'm fine."

Now I just hope I can remain nice to her, I hope I can fully let the past go. This, is a test.

…

I knocked on Belgium's door. I hope Aria comes back from her shopping trip soon. But thinking how much a diva Poland is, I don't think that's going to happen any time soon. Belgium opened the door and said " Kristina! You're here. Please, come in!"

I went inside the house and we walked to there living room. I took in a deep breath and stepped into the living room. A average height chinese girl was sitting on a sofa chair, looking very nervous. She has fair skin, freckles along her cheeks, long black hair down to her chest and small eyes. She was also very thin and was wearing the school uniform.

The chinese girl stood up and said " Kristina?"

" Penny, I know what you're thinking. What is going on?" I said. Penny nodded.

" H-how did I get here? The moment I woke up after that flash, this girl found me and took me to her home. She says she knows someone I know. I guess that's you. How do you know Belgium? And isn't Belgium a country name?" Penny said. I had now completely ignored the past and smiled saying " Yes, I have to explain everything from the beginning for you to understand."

I sat down and started telling Penny everything I know. Despite me feeling bad about being jealous of her once, I still have my own attitude standing out. Penny was surprised and shocked. In the end I told her about being an ambassador and Aria coming to see her. Some how, Penny and Aria are friends. Yes, a mean girl and a sweet one. I guess Aria only shows her nice side to her friends.

" S-so I'm Belgium's ambassador? B-but I want to go home…" Penny said, tears starting to fall. Belgium hugged her and said " It's okay… don't cry… you will go home…"

" America is starting to make a new dimension machine. I'm sure it should be easy." I said. " He has sent me back before."

" Who else is here other than you and Aria?" Penny asked.

" Lots. They are all linked to me, like they know me some way or another." I said.

" Like me? But I don't know you that well." Penny said.

" There are a Freshman who nearly forgot about me but came here. If he can be here, why not you?" I said.

" Oh… any more of my friends?" Penny asked.

" Not really, only Aria. Unless you count Steve, Liang Hao or Bryan as your friends." I said. Penny seemed slightly upset and said " It's okay… at least Aria is here. I'll try to get used to this."

" Wow, you react so differently to this compared to Aria…" I said.

" What was that?" Penny asked.

" Never mind." I said, hoping to not worry her.

Then someone burst through the door and ran to Penny's side. It was Aria, doesn't she know how to knock? Aria was now wearing a pink singlet with brown shorts, I guess she got the clothes. Aria hugged Penny and said " OMG! I missed you! You got into this mess too?"

" Yes, but I wouldn't call it a mess…" Penny said.

" Hello, I'm Belgium. I guess you are a new ambassador?" Belgium said introducing herself.

" Aria, how did you get here Penny!" Aria exclaimed. Wow, she seems really worried about Penny. Now we have Penny, the belgian ambassador. I stood up, told Belgium to take care of her and left, hoping Aria wouldn't insult me. So, we now have twenty ambassadors. Then I remembered something, the world meeting! I quickly ran back into the room and said " Guys! We have to go to the world meeting!"

" World Meeting?" Penny and Aria said at the same time.

" Oh yeah! The world meeting! I'll take you three there. Aria, who's your country?" Belgium said, standing up.

" Poland, the cross dresser." Aria said in annoyance.

" C-cross dresser?" Penny said.

" Yeah, he's likes to wear pink." Aria said. Belgium nodded and went out of the room, probably to call Poland and Italy.

" Do you need to change?" I asked Penny. She shook her head and said " I'm fine."

After a while, Belgium took the three of us to the world meeting. Penny was surprised so fast we managed to get to America. Looks like Penny still needs time to adjust. I wonder if bringing her to the meeting was a good idea. We entered America's meeting room, only to be met by a loud burst of sound.

It was like the same old usual thing (fighting, sleeping, angrily waiting ex…) But if you are curious about the ambassadors, here is what they were doing. Alyan and Riana were talking to each other, about how France and Britain fight. Steve was talking to Brandon and Amir, Alisha and Jao Lan were arguing, Bryan was trying to act cool with the awesome trio. Syrian then came to Alisha and talked to her, Yuna was talking to Spain, Ariel was standing at the side nervously next to Japan.

For the new ambassadors, they seem to be doing well. Alisha has now decided to ignore Jao Lan and went to talk to Ariel. Tasha was now talking to Jao Lan, with Jao Lan continuously teasing her; Bec is teasing Austria for being up tight; Kyana was talking to Liechtenstein; Sam was hanging out with Mike; Liang Hao was just walking around the room, trying to talk to everyone, or annoy everyone. Aria went into the room with Penny by her side. Belgium and I just walked in when I heard someone say " Kris~"

" Oh, hey Italy!" I said.

" Ve~ new ambassadors?" Italy asked, looking at Aria and Penny. The he started flirting with them. " Ve~ I'm Italy, You girls are very cute~ Do wanna look around my country~…" and so on. Aria looked at him as if he was crazy. Penny blushed. Then a strange feeling came over me, oh no. Not again. NO way am I going to be jealous again. I quickly walked away, letting Penny handle it and sat down next to Japan.

" Hello Kristina, where have you been?" Japan asked me as I sat down.

" At Belgium's place, a new ambassador came. It's Penny this time." I said.

" Penny?" Japan asked.

" Penelope Lim, a girl in my school." I said. " I'm so tired, there has been a lot of new ambassadors lately."

" I have noticed." Japan said. Then Liang Hao grabbed Japan's shoulders, trying to scare him. Japan seems nervous. " Please let go of me Liang Hao-san. Do you see what I mean Kristina?"

" Aw… you're no fun! So you're Japan huh?" Liang Hao said shaking Japan. I blinked, Liang Hao has no idea why Japan seems disturbed.

" Hey Japan, how come you add san to everyone's name except Kristina's? Or any of the countries." Liang Hao asked. Japan blushing, making me blush, saying " P-please let go off me."

" Whatever, hey Denny!" Liang Hao said as he let go of Japan and went to search for Denmark.

" Sorry about him, he likes to disturb people." I said.

" I-I see…" Japan said, still blushing. I blushed too, then Yuna came next to me and said " Liang Hao came?"

" Yup, just yesterday." I said.

" Oh no… Aria is here too." Yuna said, looking at Aria. She seems to be screaming at Italy. Poor Italy…

" Yup, but at least Alisha and Tasha is here!" I said.

" Yay! But… Jao Lan is still mean to them." Yuna said. " What to expect, it is Jao Lan."

" Can you tell me more about the new ambassadors? I would like to get to know them more." Japan said. I then told him all about the new ambassadors, from hyper Alisha to violent Bec, to mean girl Aria to finally sweet Penny. Then suddenly, Germany exclaimed " SHUT UP AND SIT DOWN! WE ARE SUPPOSE TO BE HAVING A MEETING!"

" Germany, when will you learn that no one will bother?" Brandon said. Germany glared at Brandon and Brandon stayed quiet. Finally everyone sat down and said " First off, I see there are new ambassadors here. I guess you should introduce yourselves. To inform you, I am Germany, leader of the Axis. Now introduce your name, country and whatever you want to add."

The new ambassadors were quiet, they didn't want to introduce themselves. Eventually, Alyan forced Alisha to stand up and she said nervously " Um… I am Alisha Baskar, Latvia's Ambassador. Um… what else should I say… um… I have similar interest to Alyan's except I am scared of many thing?"

We were all quiet and then France had the guts to ask " Are you a rapist too?"

" No! Of course not! I like Romance and pairing other people up but I am not that sick." Alisha said.

" Hey! It's called attitude girl!" Alyan said.

" I guess I'm next." Tasha said standing up. " My name is Tasha and I am Lithuania's ambassador. I don't have anything to add."

" Fei Po." Jao Lan said. Fei Po is fat woman in hokkien.

" Fei Zai!" Tasha said, offended.

" Why are you people calling each other fat in hokkien?" Hong Kong said.

" Tasha seems fluent in chinese." China said.

" Hey, can you speak Indian?" a guy named India asked.

" Um… not much…" Tasha said. India seems offended.

" I don't know much Indian ether." Alisha said, who had already sat down.

" Come on! Shame to all indians!" India said. India exclaimed so loud that Tasha got scared, put her hand in front of her and screamed " Mama!"

Syrian, Alyan and I laughed. " Mama? You still say that?"

" S-shut up!" Tasha said and then sat down.

Then Bec stood up and said " Hey everyone I'm Rebecca but please call me Bec otherwise I'll kill you. I'm Hungary's ambassador and I like all those violent killing things. I also like rock music and I'm a tomboy. Seriously, don't call me Rebecca."

Everyone was silent for awhile and Poland asks " W-what kind of girl likes gore?"

" That will be Ms Rebecca." Austria answered. Bec got angry, got Hungary's frying pan, ran to Austria and beat him up exclaiming " Don't call me Rebecca! For the final time! And you had to add Ms?!"

Austria yelled in pain but none of us helped him. Hungary finally stopped Bec by getting back her frying pan and said " Get your own weapon and please do not hurt Austria."

" Darn, I should have brought my rifle." Bec said.

" I told you not to use the rifle on Austria!" Hungary said.

" Whatever, I don't care." Bec said. Then Britain said " Let's just call her Bec…"

" Agreed." Everyone else said.

" Eh?" Russia said.

" Not us." Steve said in a loud whisper.

Then Kyana stood up and said " M-my name is K-kyana and I am Liechtenstein's ambassador." Then she quickly sat down.

" Wa, so nervous ah?" Sam said standing up. " Hey everyone, I'm Sam and I'm Switzerland's ambassador. I like gaming and adventure. That's about it."

" Good, another sane one." Estonia said.

" We'll see." Sweden added.

Then Mike stood up and said " Hello, I am Mike Samuels and an not exactly asian. I will be Estonia's ambassador. I am known for being smart and doing lots of exciting things."

" Why does that remind me to Jao Lan?" America asks.

We were all silent then then Mike asked " Excuse me?"

" I mean, you say you're smart, he's smart too. What ' exciting thing' do you do?" America asks.

" Camping, club work, the usual." Mike said.

" Oh, never mind." America said.

" What ' exciting things' does Jao Lan do?" Malaysia asked.

" Making videos, pairing people up, tw-" Jao Lan said before Alisha interrupted " We don't need to know the rest!" What was Jao Lan trying to say? Don't ask.

Then Aria stood up and Mike sat down and said " My name is Aria and I am Poland's ambassador. I'm a typical girl who likes k-pop and a bunch of other stuff."

" Except she has a mean girl attitude." I heard Yuna say under her breath. Then Aria sat down and Liang Hao stood up. Before Liang Hao could say anything, all the ambassadors groaned. Then Aria asks " How did Liang Hao get here?"

" Ask her." The first ten ambassadors that got here after me pointed at me. I went into shock. Then I exclaimed " Why me?!"

" Because you are the one who causes all of us to be here. I wouldn't be surprise he was here since he used to be your-" Before Jao Lan could finished, I drew out my pistol, or SIG-Sauer P220, according to Sam, and shot Jao Lan. Jao Lan quickly ducked before I could shoot him. He got up and said " What the heck?! Are you cray cray?"

" You better shut your mouth Jao Lan! Sheesh, why did I ever trust you…" I said, Jao Lan has the loudest mouth among all of us friends. Then I put the pistol back in my pocket and sat down.

" Awkward~ my name is Liang Hao and I am Denmark's ambassador. As you can now tell I am pretty annoying to most people. I also love gaming and all those stuff. Woo!" Liang Hao said and sat down.

" Well, being Denmark's ambassador explains everything." Turkey said.

" Did I hear someone hear my name?" Denmark asked.

" Huh? Did I miss anything?" Greece asked, waking up. We all ignored him and then Penny stood up. Liang Hao blinked, stood up and then said " Hey Penny!"

" Sit down lover boy!" Bryan exclaimed. Liang Hao just shrugged and sat down.

" Lover boy?" Hungary asked.

" I have a crush on Penny." Liang Hao said. I wonder how he can just say things like that so easily. We were all quiet and then Aria said " Everyone already knows that. Even Penny."

" Um… do I say anything?" Penny asked.

" Of course, go ahead." England said.

" My name is Penelope, or Penny as everyone calls me. I just got here today and I am… Belgium's ambassador. I like k-pop and anime like every typical girl." Penny said blushing then sat down.

" Alright, that must be all the new ambassadors. Now we have to go to the main issue we decided to for this month's meeting, Global warming. Any good suggestions?" Germany asked.

" I told you! Get a good super hero to save us! It's the perfect plan!" America said.

" I agree, the idea is interesting." Japan says.

" That's not even practical." Brandon said.

" Can't we do the usual things like clean up the earth or something?" Alyan asked.

" We're talking about world scale." Taiwan said " I suggest we spray perfume all over the place so the greenhouse gases won't be smelly."

" Won't that make the weather worse?" Mike said " I think we should-"

" Come on! Use my hero idea!" America exclaimed.

" Why not we try to bring water to the deserts so life can grow again?" Mexico asked.

" But, can the soil absorb the water?" Brazil asks.

" I think we should just leave it be…" Greece said " Let's rest…"

" Shall we try to make it snow more, since the earth is so hot?" Finland asks. Then more and more useless suggestions came along

Sigh… not again. The smart ones who have a real solution always gets cut off. This is getting annoying. Now there are 20 ambassadors, all crazy or hyper one way in another. I have a feeling this is going to be crazier than before.

* * *

Ha ha! That's all the ambassadors in the book! I hope you like Alisha, Tasha, Bec, Kyanna, Sam, Mike, Aria, Penny and Liang Hao! Yup, a mean girl is in the house. How will Kristina deal with Aria… also, if you are wondering what the fuss is about with Liang Hao, in the prequel Liang Hao's name was mentioned as Kristina's first crush who she got over when she found out Liang Hao didn't like her that way. Penny is Liang Hao's crush which makes Kristina slightly jealous but Kris tries to hid it. Yeah, INTENSITY. But it's okay. I think this won't bother her anymore now that she has to deal with her feeling for Italy and Japan. ;) BTW, Liang Hao maybe Denmark's ambassador but since there are no other ambassadors he is sort of like the ambassador of the Nordics. Seriously, how in the world do you keep reading my mind AnimeGmr101?! See you next time! If you want to know what the next chapter is, let's say this one was inspired by this year's FIFA world cup. :)


	8. Chapter 8: FIFA Fever

Yay! I finally updated! Sorry for not updating for so long. :( But to make up for it, I have a long and exciting chappie for you! :) Yes Sachiyuki, Kristina's friends are based on my friends. **YES WE ARE A VERY CRAZY BUNCH**. None of us seem sane, to most people. But that what makes us fun! :) I think you know who Kristina is. :P The real Yuna, Riana and Ariel are reading this fanfic. I'm just glad the real Yuna isn't mad at me for pairing her up with Spain a bit. :P But you'll see what Yuna is caught in in this story. Now, TIME FOR FIFA!

* * *

Chapter 8: FIFA Fever

I don't know Brazil very well but he must be very determined. Why? Brazil has sent the word around that he wants everyone to play a football match among countries. Just the country representatives and ambassadors, no professional footballers or anything. Spain says Brazil is upset that he lost in the semi-finals so he wants a rematch. Spain had also told me he was the first to be kicked out so he wants to go. Yuna just supported him just to see how football was like. Italy and I decided to go. Bryan practically forced Romano since he's football crazy. We were suppose to form groups of 11 and tell Brazil about it.

" Okay… we have six on our team. We need at least 5 more. Any suggestions?" Spain asked.

" Ve~ we can ask Germany or Japan with their ambassadors! Germany and Brandon are very fit! They will be good members! And I'm sure Japan and Ariel won't mind joining our team~" Italy suggested.

" No way am I letting the Potato bastard on our team!" Romano exclaimed.

" Come on! Germany won the last FIFA world cup. It's a great advantage if he's on our team!" Bryan complained. " Japan… I guess he's okay."

" Alright, let's go ask them. With Japan and Germany on our team, we're nearly unstoppable!"

…

" You're forming your own team?!" Spain exclaimed.

" Yes. Brandon, Prussia, Amir, Hungary, Rebecca… um I mean Bec, Austria and a few others are already in my team." Germany mentioned.

" Oh come on! And the good ones too!" Spain said. " Looks like we have to try our luck with Japan."

" I'm crossing my fingers!" Yuna said.

…

" I am joining China's team. China says he wants to do it like a family thing. If you are wondering, Syrain, Ariel, Vietnam, Hong Kong, Taiwan, South Korea, Thailand and I are in China's team. We only need two people." Japan answered us.

" Oh come on!" Bryan exclaimed. " Well, who's next on the list?"

" How about… the Nordics?" I asked.

" Maybe… they aren't too bad." Romano said.

" Well, if the best ones are gone, go for the next best thing! Come on. let's go!" Spain said. Why do I have a feeling we are going to be upset again?

…

" We are forming our own team." Denmark said happily. " Us Nordics, Liang Hao, Netherlands, Belgium and Penny is in the same team. We only need two more!"

" Belgium!? Oh come on! She was the next person I was going to ask!" Spain exclaimed.

" Too bad bro! Two of you can join my team though." Denmark said.

" We'll pass…" I said.

" So… what now?" Yuna said as we walked away.

" I would have asked Prussia but Prussia is already playing with his brother. I want France on my team. We're amigos, surely he won't betray me!" Spain said.

…

" Let me guess, you have a team?" Romano asked when France was silent about our offer.

" Oui, Britain recruited me. He is playing with America, Australia, Riana, Jao Lan, Alyan and I. We are suppose to be the Allies team but China and Russia have their own teams." France said.

" How could you France! You were suppose to wait for me!" Spain said, obviously now stressed.

" How was I suppose to know? Good luck with your team~ Oh, just to tell you Russia's team has Steve, Ukraine, Lithuania, Tasha, Estonia, Mike, Latvia, Alisha, Poland and Aria is on this team. I wonder how he got a full team! Good luck~" France said. Yuna then exclaimed " S***! Those were my next choices."

" OMG! Switzerland!" I exclaimed. They all looked at me and we quickly went to Switzerland's house. He has Sam, Sam's good in football. If we can get him and Switzerland on our team, we're good to go!

…

" Sorry, I joined Germany's team. So had Liechtenstein, Kyana and Sam." Switzerland told us.

" Ve~ It's alright, we can join ask someone else~" Italy said as Spain nearly teared out his hair. Yuna tried to calm him down.

" Sheesh, everyone we find is taken. We might as well join other groups." Romano said as he sat down.

" I recently heard India is joining China's team." Switzerland added.

" Urgh! This is hard!" I exclaimed. " Who else do we ask?"

" Monaco?" Spain said

" Taken in Britain's team." Switzerland said.

" Romania?" I suggested.

" Taken too."

" Egypt?" Italy said.

" Brazil's team." Switzerland said.

" Mexico?" Romano said.

" Same answer." Switzerland said.

" Greece?" Bryan said.

" Taken again, Turkey too. By the same team." Switzerland said.

" How do you know all of this?" I asked.

" Brazil announced his team sometime ago." Switzerland said.

" Argh! What team can we find?" Spain exclaimed.

" How about… the good girl trio and Singapore?" I asked. Spain thought for awhile and said " They might be in the south east asia team but it's worth a shot."

…

" Please!" Spain begged after explaining everything to the GGT and Singapore. Malaysia was shocked that Spain got unto his knees begging. Indonesia tried to hide her laugh and Philippines just smiled nervously. Singapore smiled playfully.

" I will! I know I'm small but I can play!" Singapore said.

" Wooo! We got our seventh member!" Bryan cheered and hi fives Singapore. The GGT looked at each other and then Indonesia said " Well, the rest of the ASEAN got recruited by other teams so I guess we have no choice."

" Alright Spain, we're in!" Malaysia said.

" Yes! Saviours!" Spain said as he cheered. Yuna and I danced in cheers.

" B-but why did you want us in your team?" Philippines asked, blushing.

" Because everyone we asked was already taken." Romano said. " That's why Spain was so stressed."

Then Bryan nudged Romano lightly, then harder and faster. Soon, he was continuously nudging Romano until Romano, red faced exclaimed at Bryan " WILL YOU STOP THAT!"

" Sheesh, can't you get a message?" Bryan said, then give Romano a sly wink. Romano became red with embarrassment and exclaimed " Come here you bastard!"

Then Romano started chasing Bryan around Malaysia's house, Yuna, Spain and I laughed out loud. Italy was smiling happily, cheering how the GGT and Singapore were on our team. Philippines, who was completely clueless asked " What message?"

" Um… never mind." I said for Romano's sake.

" So who will be the last member then?" Indonesia asked. We were all silent. " Right, we only need one more…"

" Belarus?" I asked.

" I heard she got into the Allies team after Russia quickly filled his team." Malaysia said.

" Aiya, Belarus was making a huge fuss over it." Singapore said " Something about not loving her or something."

" Then… who else?" Indonesia asked. We all thought hard but we can't seem to come up with a person who would be on our team. Bryan and Romano finally stopped fooling around and pondered who could be our eleventh member.

"… Borneo?" Singapore suggested.

" Borneo is nether a country nor an ambassador." Indonesia said.

" Please! He's like my brother la! We're family right?" Singapore complained.

" But what if Borneo can't play because of the rules. They said only countries and ambassadors." Philippines said. Singapore frown and said " Okay… but Prussia isn't a country!"

" He used to be so I guess that counts." Malaysia told Singapore.

" I give up! I can't think of any country!" Bryan exclaimed.

" You give up too fast!" Yuna said.

" Let's just say random country names and see who isn't in a team." Spain said " But anyone who you haven't heard is making their own team."

" Thailand." Malaysia said.

" Taken." Romano said " Portugal?"

We then became quiet. I haven't heard of Portugal joining a team. I have met him once but not really. But it seems like down to our last choice. Then the ten of us went to Portugal's house. It was near Italy's house so we didn't need to go far.

We knocked on Portugal's door and a guy around 16 or 17 opened the door. He has longish curly brown hair and bright green eyes. He just wore plain red t-shirt under a long green shirt, brown pants and black boots. For some reason he looks a little like Spain.

The moment Portugal saw Spain, he said " What do you want hermano?"

" Hermano?!" Yuna exclaimed. We all looked at her and then I said. " What is it?"

" Yes, he's my brother." Spain said. We all, except Malaysia and Romano, looked at him with shock. Spain and Portugal are brothers?!

" How come you never mentioned that!" I exclaimed. " Or even talk about him!"

" Let's say we don't have the closest brotherhood like Romano and Italy. But we are still brothers. Besides, you never asked." Spain said then winked. Oh shoot.

" Hey Malaysia, long time no see." Portugal said " You've grown."

" Yup! I see you have grown too." Malaysia said.

" You two know each other?" Bryan asked.

" Yes, I was the first to find her." Portugal said.

" More like take over." Malaysia said, " Before you handed me over to Netherlands."

" We were once Portuguese?!" Bryan exclaimed. I slapped the back of head, like what Britian had done to America when we first came here, and exclaimed " Of course not Idiot! We're Malaysian!"

" Who's ambassadors are these?" Portugal asked.

" Ve~ Kristina is my ambassador! Yuna is Spain's ambassador and Bryan is Romano's ambassador~" Italy said.

" Bro? You got an ambassador. Come on! I'm the great Portugal! Shouldn't I get one too." Portugal exclaimed.

" Why do you sound like Prussia…" I said, thinking how similar Portugal's outburst is to Prussia's.

" Hey Portugal, do you want to join my team for the football tournament coming up?" Spain asked.

" Why can't you ask someone else!" Portugal snapped at Spain.

" He can't find anyone else to play." Singapore said. Spain looked depressed, he looked at the ground and nodded his head.

" Give me three good reasons why I, the awesome Portugal, should join your group." Portugal said.

" First off, you nearly have a guaranteed win because we good girl trio are actually good in football, but never really qualify in FIFA." Malaysia started.

" Bryan is really good at football and Spain used to be a FIFA campion." I added.

" Second, Spain is your brother. You should do this like a family thing. This brother relationship thing doesn't seem to be too good because we nearly forgot you guys were brothers. So do this to rekindle your brotherhood?" Yuna said.

" And…?" Portugal asked, waiting for a final answer. We were all silent. Then Portugal said " Oh well, I guess I won't be joining you then…"

" I'll pay you!" Bryan exclaimed. Portugal then stopped and said " Pay me?"

" Name your price." Bryan said.

" Bryan! What are you doing bastard!" Romano hissed.

" Hm… give me 500 euros in advanced and another 500 if we get to the finals." Portugal said.

" A thousand euros?!" Bryan exclaimed, " Where am I going to get the money for that?!"

" I'm a freaking country Bryan. Not some ambassador who lives off a small allowance a country gives me." Portugal said.

" I don't give him an allowance. Wait, how did you plan to give the money anyway?" Romano asked Bryan.

" From you! Duh!" Bryan said. Romano got angry and attempted to strangle Bryan, again, until Spain broke them up and said " I'll pay. So Portugal, you in?" Portugal thought for awhile and said " Okay hermano, I'm in."

" YAY! We have the eleventh member!" Bryan exclaimed. I smiled, we can finally enter in the games.

…

" Óla everyone! Well come to the country football tournament!" Brazil exclaimed. We were at Brazil's house football court, it was huge! Most Brazilian people were watching the game but other countries who couldn't form a game or didn't want to play was in the crowd. Wow! This is epic! Brazil was wearing his football jersey and short with paint on his face, which is of his flag on his cheek.

" I wonder why Brazil wanted to this in the first place?" Portugal asked.

" Beats me." Indonesia said. " Good thing we get to wear our own uniform."

" I still hate these scarves." Romano grumbled, attempted to prevent Bryan to put the red scarf on his head. Spain said he won't make us wear a uniform but we have to wear these red scarfs by tying them around our head to show which team we were on.

" Come on Romano! Stop- dodging!" Bryan said as he struggled to put the scarf on Romano. Bryan wore a loose blue shirt and knee-length shorts.

" Come on Romano, it's not like I made you wear some weird shirt." Spain said. Spain was wearing his football jersey with shorts.

" I like it! But… argh! Stupid stray scarf part!" Yuna said as she pushed a part of her scarf behind her hair. She was wearing a loose green t-shirt with black shorts.

" Thanks for allowing me to wear my bandana!" I said. I wasn't wearing a scarf on my head like everyone else. I was wearing a thin bandana in replacement of the scarf to push my long shoulder length hair back. I was wearing a red shirt with track pants.

" Ve~! I like it~" Italy said, playing with his scarf.

" You have to wear it Italy." Malaysia said. " You too Singapore."

" But we're not playing now!" Singapore complained. Finally, Brazil ended his introduction and said " Now… let's introduce the teams!"

We all looked at Brazil again and then Brazil announced " First off, it is Germany's team! On his team are Brandon, Prussia, Amir, Hungary, Bec, Austria, Switzerland, Sam, Kyana and Liechtenstein!"

Germany's team came out. They were all wearing green jerseys to represent their team. Austria seemed to wear something more fancy and Bec was teasing Austria. Austria seems angry. Prussia and Hungary seemed to be arguing softly as they came out. Amir looks nervous, Liechtenstein and Kyana too. Sam seems too excited. Switzerland was wearing a white shirt instead of a green shirt.

" Let's see how you'd without Tommy Muller Germany!" Brazil exclaimed.

" Pretty well, unlike you Brazil." Germany said. Brazil looks angry.

" Okay Germany, we'll see. Next is the Western team!" Brazil announced.

" Ve~?" Italy exclaimed.

" Well according to Britain they were suppose to be the Allies team. Then it changed to the European team because some of them were Axis but America was in it so it became the Western team." Brazil said. " On the Western team is England, Riana, America, Jao Lan, France, Alyan, Monaco, Romania, Moldvia, Belarus and Bulgaria!"

The team walked out. They were all wearing blue shirts. So that's where Belarus went, she didn't seem to be happy. Romania was walking along side a small boy, He looks to be about 11 years old. He wore a blue shirt which is way too big for him and black shorts. He seems really happy talking to Romania. The boy has dark brown hair and bright blue eyes, with two stray hair, one on each side of his head and has fangs like Romania's.

Monaco seems bored but she was talking to a man who is around Romania's height. His eyes were small and of a dark brown. He also has dark brown hair. He seems to get along with Monaco and Romania. He was wearing a brown shirt instead. I wonder who the boy and the man is? France seemed to be disturbing England while America was trying to lead them all. Riana and Alyan seemed to be talking until Jao Lan decided to interrupt.

" I can play football frog!" England yelled at France.

" Oh~ I don't think you can even hit the ball~" France said.

" Bloody-" England said before Riana said " I'm sure he can play."

" And I'm sure I can't!" Alyan said.

" Hey, I'm even worse than you! I'm a big fat ball for goodness sake." Jao Lan said.

" Dude! Why so negative?" Then dark haired man said " Shouldn't you be happy?"

" Well, good luck to the Western team! Um… if they learn how to work together." Brazil said. " Now, let's introduce Russia's team! On Russia's team is Steve, Lithuania, Tasha, Latvia, Alisha, Estonia, Mike, Ukraine, Poland and Aria!"

" Where's big brother?" Belarus said as she looked around in the crowd. Soon, Russia's team came out. They were all wearing grey shirts and black shorts, except Russia who still wore his coat and scarf. I wonder why Russia never takes off that scarf? Steve followed right behind with a nervous Lithuania and Tasha, Latvia who was scared like hell and Alisha trying to calm Latvia down. Estonia seems fine and Mike was trying to calm Latvia down. Ukraine also seemed nervous. Poland came out with a pink shirt instead of a grey one and Aria looks grumpy.

But the moment Russia saw Belarus, his face was filled with fear. Then Belarus chased after Russia, Russia quickly ran away in fear. I heard Belarus said as she passed by me " Marry me, marry me, marry me…" Sigh… poor Russia. This is one of the times where I actually think Russia is a normal guy than a creepy one. Steve blinked, went to Brazil and said " Russia will be back in awhile, for now I will take charge."

" Who says you can be in charge?" Aria said.

" Just go along with it, it's not a big thing." Tasha said.

" Shut up." Aria said rolling her eyes.

" Do you want me to show you my evil side?" Steve asked. Aria kept silent. " I thought so."

" O-okay… make sure Russia is back by the first match. Next will be China's team! On China's team is Syrian, Japan, Ariel, Taiwan, Vietnam, Hong Kong, South Korea, Thailand, India and Mongolia!" Brazil announced. China came out with his team, all wearing red shirts except Hong Kong who was wearing black. Taiwan was chatting happily with Ariel and Syrian while Thailand was talking to Hong Kong. I think the indian guy with a red dot on his forehead, pitch black hair and brown eyes made the music in the background and… the several dancers that came out. A man with long plaint hair and glasses rolled his eyes. South Korea seems extremely excited and Japan was looking around the stadium.

" Aiya, must be like this meh?" Syrian asked the indian man who must be India.

" Why not? It's it great to have a first impression." India said.

" Dude, you have attention problems." Syrian said.

" I think this is not necessary." Japan said.

" Um… nice impression?" Brazil asked.

" Ah, don't mind India. He likes it this way aru." China said.

" Fine. Now, let me introduce to you the Nordic team!" Brazil announced. " In the Nordic Team, we have Denmark, Liang Hao, Norway, Iceland, Finland Sweden, Netherlands, Belgium, Penelope, Brunei and Cambodia!"

Denmark raised his hands as he and his group walked out. Liang Hao was also cheering. Norway, Netherlands, Sweden and Iceland were just quiet and Penny seems nervous. Belgium was calm Penny down. A boy around sixteen seems to be shy. He has slightly long black hari that went over his eyes and brown eyes. He also wears a malay styled hat. He was also wearing a brown coloured shirt. He was walking along side with a girl with long dark brown hair and brown eyes. She seems nervous too. I wonder who are they?

" Brunei and Cambodia joined the Nordic team?" Philippines said.

" Seems to be so." Indonesia said " Vietnam and Thailand joined China's team."

" What happened to Laos and Myanmar? I heard they were joining a team." Malaysia said.

" Probably in some other team. Get ready guys, I think we're next!" Singapore said as he tied his scarf around his head.

" Woo Hoo! The Nordics are so going to win this!" Denmark exclaimed.

" Not every member of the team is a Nordic you know." Liang Hao said.

" I know, but I don't care." Denmark said.

" Why did that sound offensive in a way?" Penny said.

" I still don't understand why women can play football." The guy with the malay-styled hat said.

" Brunei! Don't go sexist again." The girl, who must be Cambodia, said.

" What? I'm just saying." Brunei said.

" You are going to need all the help you get Brunei, but I see good players in your team so you don't need to worry. But will it be good enough against the next team? Here comes Spain's team! On the team with Spain is Yuna, Italy, Kristina, Romano, Bryan, Singapore, Malaysia, Indonesia, Philippines and Portugal!"

" Oh yeah! Portugal is in the house!" Portugal cheered.

" Woooooo! Football!" Bryan said as he ran ahead.

" Wait for me Bryan!" Singapore called out as he ran after him. Malaysia was about to run after Singapore when Indonesia stopped her and told her to relax, and off they go arguing again. Italy ran ahead saying " Ve~" I laughed and we all went towards the centre of stadium. Malaysia, Indonesia and Philippines seems really excited.

" Let's hope you don't get kicked out first this time Spain!" Brazil taunted Spain.

" No way, I let my guard down then! We'll be champions again!" Spain said.

" If the tomato bastard doesn't get distracted like the last time." Romano grumbled.

" I thought it was good to sabotage the game." Portugal said. Portugal… what did you do…

" Ve~ we will win!" Italy said.

" Yup! Especially with Bryan on our team!" I said pointing to Bryan, Bryan held up his arms like a champion. I wonder if his ego can get any bigger.

" Alright Spain, we'll see about that." Brazil said. " Now it's time to introduce my own team! On my team is Mexico, Peru, Seychelles, Cuba, Egypt, Greece, Turkey, Ivory Coast , Laos and Myanmar!"

" So that's where they went." Malaysia said as she looked at Brazil's team. But it didn't look very good, Greece and Turkey were arguing, Seychelles looks like she's day dreaming, Cuba seemed excited. A young man with brown hair and yellow eyes seems to be insulting Mexico. Egypt wasn't excited, more like bored, a young thin dark skinned man around with long brown hair and brown eyes wore a beaded necklace seems to be board too. A small girl with short light brown hair hair and grey eyes seems to cover her ears as if she was scared. A boy with spiky black hair tied in a ponytail and a red scarf around his forehead, tanned skin and light brown eyes seems to disturb the little girl even more.

" That doesn't look like a good team." We all said at the same time.

" I HAD TO DO IT IN THE LAST MINUTE OKAY! ALL THE GOOD ONES WERE ALREADY TAKEN!" Brazil yelled at us through is microphone. The young girl quickly covered her ears tighter and the black haired boy laughed even louder.

" Are you okay Laos?" Philippines asked the young girl.

" Too loud…" Laos said, squinting her eyes. The boy with the ponytail laughed some more.

" Myanmar! Stop bullying her!" Philippines scolded the boy.

" What? She's fun to tease." Myanmar said.

" That doesn't mean you go around bullying people!" Philippines said.

" Alright teams, leave the fighting in the football match. Each team will face each other and those who will be going first is Germany's team vs Russia's team! Next will be China's team vs Nordics team and finally, the western team vs Spain's team. If you are curious, my team will go next against the Russian team. Now! Germany and Steve! Get your teams ready because you are going up first! the rest of the teams may wait at the side. You are not allowed to interrupt the match!" Brazil said. Tasha started to panic along with Aria, Lithuania and Steve. Steve demanded Latvia to find Russia but Latvia was too scared. Eventually, they drew lots and Poland got stuck on finding Russia.

Germany's team seems just fine, Prussia was backing like a ego head again until Hungary shut him up with her frying pan. Austria was getting annoyed by Bec. Kyanna was asking Sam for advice on football. As my team walked off, Portugal said " Don't worry guys. With me on your team, we will win!"

" How are you so sure?" Yuna asked. " I can hardly kick a ball like Alyan!"

" Well, don't need to worry about the good girl trio! We've been wanting to get into the football tournaments since young. We have been training hard just for something like this." Malaysia said.

" Besides boys are natural at football so we'll do fine." Singapore added.

" Have you seen how fratello played?" Romano said " He runs away every time someone is after him, sometimes without the ball!"

" Ve~ it's best to retreat right?" Italy asked.

" Oh no…" Bryan said " So, any weaknesses?"

" Alyan and Jao Lan. Maybe Riana. Those few seem bad at football. Monaco too." Spain said.

" Riana is actually good in football, especially in strategies." I said. " But you should look out of Alyan and Jao Lan."

" Okay, here's the plan. Bryan, Romano, Malaysia, Portugal and I will be blocking Britain, France, America, Romania and Bulgaria. They are the good ones, I have my eye and America since he's pretty tall. Malaysia, you're the smallest so try to block Bulgaria. Philippines, you will block Alyan while Yuna, you have to block Jao Lan. Singapore and Kristina, you will take the ball whenever you have the chance and pass it to ether me, Bryan or Portugal. Italy, help Indonesia block the goal. Everyone understood?" Spain said.

" Why do I have to block Jao Lan?" Yuna complained.

" Because you are one of the weakest players and faster than Jao Lan. Philippines can easily block Alyan since Philippines is slightly taller." Spain said.

" Eh, I don't care if I'm bad. But seriously?" Yuna said.

" But I don't have good stamina." I said. " Can I just defend?"

" You will steal the ball from the attack then, if the tables are turned you will steal from defence then." Spain said. " Ready team!"

Then Spain put his hand out in the centre. We all look at him as if he was crazy. Spain frowned and said " Don't you want to do a cheer?"

" No." We all said, the loudest from Romano. Spain sighed. Then we sat aside and watch the other teams play. Germany's team and Russia's team has a tough fight. But most of the time, Kyanna and Liechtenstein always end up losing the ball because of Steve and Russia. But then Tasha, Latvia and Alisha end up losing control of the ball, so it's a fair advantage. With both strong and weak players on both teams, it was a tough match. Eventually, Germany's team won.

" Woah, they are good." Yuna said.

" Yeah, a 4 to 0 is really good." Indonesia said.

" I wonder why." Philippines said.

" Germany was the previous winner of the FIFA right? So they still must be strong, they also have better players." Bryan said. " So they do have an advantage despite Kyanna's and Liechtenstein's defence. They only need a strong attack."

" Then we need a strong defence." Spain said.

The match between China's team and the Nordic's team was also intense, but not as much. I was surprised Penny played really well in football, despite being jumpy and shy but she did exactly as I expected when one of the guys or girls bumped into her accidentally. She wasn't good in shooting ether. Taiwan was even worse, she couldn't even catch the ball with her feet. India played football in a dancing like style, weird… Brunei was very competitive. He was really good in shooting goals too. But Liang Hao was a good goalie so it was pretty though for the other team. Ariel wasn't doing well ether. Mongolia, that must be the name of the guy I don't know, was pretty well in football too.

" Brunei is so furious in soccer." Malaysia said " As usual."

" He's very competitive… but he really didn't need to hit China, oh, he got a red card. Just to think he's a nice guy when he's not like this…" Philippines said.

" Yeah, Brunei's getting too competitive." Singapore said.

" How do we deal with him?" Romano asked " That freaking bastard is like a wreaking ball."

" Let me defend him, he wouldn't hurt me." Philippines said " I am one of his best friends." The Nordic won this match

Then, it was our turn, vs the western team. America laughed as we all took our positions. Spain had his eyes on America. " Ha ha ha! You think you can beat the western team? We are the strongest team yet!"

" Try your best!" Bryan exclaimed. We had a coin toss and… the western team has to attack. America got read and I was on my toes. Italy pulled out a white flag and started waving it. Indonesia looked at Italy weirdly. I rolled my eyes and took Italy's flag. Then I threw it aside and said " Just get the ball and pass it to me okay?" Italy nodded.

Then, the whistle blew. America quickly kicked the ball. Britain, Romania, France and Bulgaria ran forward. Just as we suspected. The small boy looks nervous but excited. They were passing the ball very well, past Spain, Romano, Malaysia and Indonesia. Bryan got the ball once but was taken again by Britain. I quickly ran towards Britain and tried to get the ball. But Britain passed to to Romania quickly. Singapore tried to get it but was passed unto Bulgaria. Italy then somehow managed to kick the ball out of Bulgaria's possession and kicked it to me. I then kicked it to Bryan who brought the ball to the goal.

Riana wasn't good at football but she was really good at strategy. She told everyone where to be and what to do. Alyan wasn't as good but Philippines was surprisingly good! But she tend to loose control of the ball. Jao Lan and Yuna were equally bad so Bryan just ends up taking the ball away from the two of them. Monaco was a really good goalie, but the small boy barely did anything, he did kick once or twice but that's about it. We could barely make any goals but by the end of the first half, France managed to score a goal. Mainly because he checked Indonesia out, making her embarrassed before scoring the goal. Indonesia tried to throw the ball at France after that. Poor Indonesia…

But by the second half, we were doing better. I could easily take the ball out of Bulgaria's and Romania's possession which I realised they were the ones to bring the ball to the goal. I was getting tired but luckily for me, most of the time we were attacking instead of defending this time. It was 1-1 and the match was nearly ending. As Britain tried to outrun me, I heard him say " Oh not this time…" Then he tried to shoot. Guess what? It hit the pole instead of the net. Indonesia cheered.

" Nice one Angleterre." France insulted. England glared at France and said " Don't make me curse you frog…"

But thanks to England's mistake, we could easily make the second goal. Spain made the last kick and then the whistle blew. I collapsed unto the ground in exhaustion. Italy cheered out loud along with the GGT and Singapore. Yuna collapsed as well. Spain, Portugal and Bryan cheered out loud, mainly Portugal cheering how great he is. England got unto the ground and exclaimed " NOT AGAIN!"

I wonder what England is making a fuss about? Then I thought hard and remembered in FIFA world up 2014, Italy beats England 2-1. I see… we repeated the same thing. Italy helped me get up and then we sat aside to watch the other games.

Brazil went against Russia. Brazil's team wasn't doing well, especially with Russia scared Seychelles and Cuba, the defence, out of their wits. Tasha, Latvia and Alisha still weren't doing well which helped Brazil and Ivory Coast score many goals as well. In the end… thanks to bad communication between Turkey and Greece… Russia won. Brazil looks upset.

During the match between Germany and Nordic, Prussia was so good he could easily pass through the defence. Well, they didn't have a strong defence with Penny, Belgium, Cambodia, Netherlands and Brunei. Netherlands stopped a few goals but it wasn't enough since Germany and Prussia were so good. Bec purposely tripped Austria during the game, which lead to an easy goal for Sweden. Bec and Austria then argued, they didn't bother at first until finally Hungary broke the two up.

Then, it was our team vs China's team. I was to steal the ball from China, Hong Kong, South Korea, Vietnam and Japan. They were all good players. But the up side was Ariel, Syrian, Taiwan, Mongolia, India and Thailand were doing defence, that means they have only an average defence. But our's wasn't as good ether, it really depends how well we defend for both teams.

When the game started, we had an offence so we easily scored a goal after ten minutes. But then, it was their turn to strike. Vietnam knows about my low stamina and used this advantage Ωbecause they kept passing the ball around the court. I was getting tired, and dizzy. Singapore got the ball a few times but it was always taken by South Korea.

I was getting so tired I didn't know where I was going. Thank goodness Malaysia and Philippines did their best to get the ball back. Suddenly, as I was running after the ball, I bumped into Japan. Shoot! I fell down and Japan fell on top of me, but prevented himself from falling by using his arms. I looked at Japan and Japan looked at me. Then we both blushed. Oh, NOT AGAIN! I bit my lip.

" I-I'm sorry…" Japan said, looking away.

" D-de ja vou…" I whispered.

" What did you say?" Japan asked.

" How is this possible…" I said, blushing a deep red, Japan blushed again. Then the whistle blew to stop the game for a moment. Then I heard a familiar voice said " OMG! Smile!" Then I saw a flash, me and Japan looked at Jao Lan, who held a camera. Shoot! Oh shoot. Japan quickly get off me, embarrassed and I then screamed " JAO LAN! GET BACK HERE!"

I got up and started to run after Jao Lan. The moment Jao Lan saw me and my angry aura, Jao Lan panicked and ran for his life. Of course, despite how fast Jao Lan ran (which was pretty darn quick despite being slightly wide, well, he is running for his life), I coughed up with him and tackled him. Then I got the camera and quickly deleted the phone. Jao Lan grabbed the camera and said " Hey! You deleted it!"

Then I smacked the back of his head and said " Serves you right!'

" No problem, everyone saw that. I'm thinking of a new pairing~" Jao Land said.

" S-Shut up!" I exclaimed blushing a deep red. Shoot, Jao Lan is going to constantly tease me. Jao Lan saw my red face and exclaimed " OMG! You like Japan! Hey Japan! Kristina likes-"

I quickly covered him mouth and exclaimed " WHY WON'T YOU SHUT YOUR DAMN MOUTH?!" I looked over to Japan and Japan blinked, but he was blushing as well.

" I will if you tell me the truth." Jao Lan said, my hand still over his mouth.

" Dude, I have issues here. Do you want me to kill you?" I growled.

" So do you like Japan?" Jao Lan asked.

" Do you want to stay alive for the next match?" I asked. Jao Lan kept silent. Then I let him go and then told Hungary who was coming towards us " Make sure he doesn't say anything."

" About what?" Hungary asked.

" You know…" I said, still blushing. Hungary then smiled and said " Gotta ya!". Then Hungary winked at me. I blushed even more. Then Brazil called out " Kristina! Ge back into the game!" I nodded and then I walked away. I heard Jao Lan said as he walked towards me " Don't think you can hid it. I **_will_** find out."

" Blah, blah, blah. Sorry Jao Lan, I have a game to go too." I said as I covered my ears.

" Don't think you can avoid me Kris-kris." Jao Lan said.

" Jao Lan! Stop bothering Kris!" Hungary yelled at Jao Lan. Then I stopped, turned to face Jao Lan and whispered " If you ever find out, I'll kill you. If you ever reveal it, you will be having a torturous death. People finding out who I like will cause a huge trouble."

" So you do like someone." Jao Lan said.

" JAO LAN!" Hungary exclaimed.

" Alright woman! I'm coming!" Jao Lan said as he walked away. Great, now I have Jao Lan probably going stalker mode just to find out who I like.

" How many more minutes!" I yelled.

" Ten!" Spain yelled. Shoot, I wanted to rest. Eventually, Thailand scored a goal and we were tied. By the second half, we were easily shooting goals because we had a strategy to kick the ball to unexpected people which means Malaysia and Indonesia shot most of the goals, much to Portugal's disappointment.

But we did slip once because Yuna herself was getting tired. She was so tired as she was running, she got into Spain's way who had the ball and they both tripped. Spain landed on Yuna's stomach and Yuna exclaimed blushing " Spain! Get off me!"

" What? It's not that bad. What's with asians and being clumsy?" Spain said.

" Clumsy?! I am not clumsy! Get off me!" Yuna exclaimed.

" Why? I'm tired~" Spain said. I stopped running and blinked, was Spain flirting with Yuna?! Then Jao Lan came wight the camera and took a picture. Spain got up and Yuna ran after Jao Lan. As her closest friend, I ran after Jao Lan and Jao Lan was tackled again. Poor Yuna… In the end, we won 4-2.

" Oh yeah! Spain's back in the game!" Spain cheered.

" WOOO! Ha! In your face!" Indonesia cheered and pointed to each member of the team.

" Sorry…" Taiwan said.

" It's not your fault, they had a really strong attack…" Ariel said. " I think I fainted at one part."

" Ariel, I barely played at all." Syrian said. The next match was between the Western team and Russia's team. Ever since the beginning of the game, Russia barely scored a goal. Why is the strongest player not shooting goals? Let's say England told Belarus to do whatever she wants with Russia. Russia spent most of the time running away from Belarus. This way, Russia's team were in a complete disadvantage. Steve and Mike did score a few goals but they were no match for America, Romania and France. Alyan and Jao Lan didn't seem like a disadvantage anymore. In the end… the score was 14-3…

" The western team won, by a landslide." Portugal said. " T-that's…"

" Belarus was chasing away Russia most of the time so of course they will win." Romano said " With that volka bastard out of the way victory is certain."

" Hm… maybe we should find a way to beat Russia…" Spain said.

Next was Germany vs Brazil. Brazil's team was more organised this time since Turkay and Greece decided to fight their battles with the goals they can shoot. But Seychelles was really bad at deflecting the ball. Laos was as equally bad, but Myanmar was defending the goals well. In the end, Germany won with 9-5

" Ha ha ha! The Awesome Prussia won!" Prussia exclaimed.

" Ha! In your face Brazil!" Bec cheered.

" Argh! At least it was better than last time…" Brazil said.

" You should have let me shoot that goal!" Turkey yelled at Greece.

" You would have barely hit the net." Greece argued.

I think beating Brazil's team would be so easy.

We were going against the Nordics now. Spain decided that for this match, we should concentrate on one person. This is a strong defence system because Norway and Denmark shoot really well. Somehow, I end up defending Liang Hao.

" Why do I get stuck with him?!" I exclaimed.

" Because no one else wants to defend him off!" All my team members answered. Shoot… damn it. Why did I draw the short stick when it came to the poll. Damn Portugal for the stick choosing idea.

" You are so going to lose!" Liang Hao said.

" Shut up." I said.

The match then started. Liang Hao ran fast, I ran after him. We were both nearly equally fast but then Liang Hao jerked back. I did the same. Ha! He thinks he can outrun me. That was always me tactic for defence. You have to have good stamina and if not, you have to make sure the person defending has less stamina. Thanks to Germany's training, I have a slightly low stamina instead of low like the last time. Denmark and Sweden score two goals and Bryan managed to score one. But with all this running Liang Hao made me do, I could barely breath. Half way through the first half, my breath was cut short, oh shoot.

I then started to collapse, gripping my chest as I struggled for air. Damn it, did I have to get asthma attack now. Liang Hao then ran away, not noticing me. Well, he isn't exactly helpful. Italy did notice me and then said " Kristina! You okay? Cut!"

Italy then ran to me as Brazil blew the whistle. I gasped for air, I felt my throat tightening. Shoot! I left my inhaler in my bag! Italy squat down and said " Kristina! what's wrong?"

" Asthma… inhaler… bag…" I gasped. Yuna, who had ran towards me along with Malaysia, Spain, and Philippines, understood my message. " Where's Kris' bag! Get it!" Yuna exclaimed.

" This is your fault bastard!" Romano yelled at Liang Hao. Liang Hao raised his hands in defence and said " What the heck did I do?!"

" You were always near Kristina during the entire game! You should have noticed her like this! How long has she been this way?!" Romano yelled.

" How was I suppose to know? I was trying to get away from her the entire game! I thought she gave up on trying to defend me." Liang Hao said.

" Well you should have noticed something was wrong! She's having a ********* asthma attack!" Romano exclaimed.

" I got her bag!" Bryan said, running towards Yuna. Yuna quickly grabbed it and ran towards me. She passed me the bag. I quickly searched for my blue coloured, j-shaped inhaler. When I found it, I opened the cap, pressed the button and took in deep breaths. This went on for a few times until I started to breath normally. I put my inhaler aside.

" Kris?" Italy asked.

" I think I'm fine." I said.

" You sure about that Kris?" Spain asked.

" I'm still wheezing a bit but I'll be fine." I said. Then Brazil came towards us and said " Kristina, I think it's best if you stay out of the game until you get better."

" Kris, are you sure you're okay?" Philippines asked. I nodded. Then Brazil looked at China's team and our them. Then he asked " Does anyone else have asthma?"

Indonesia and Malaysia raised their hands. Then Malaysia glared at Indonesia and said " The reason why I have asthma is because you keep blowing smoke over to my place!"

" Well how else will I get rid of trees easily?" Indonesia said. " It's not my fault, I don't control the winds."

" But then why do I get the smoke from your place _every year_?" Malaysia growled. Then both Indonesia and Malaysia started fighting again. I stood up and walked to the bench to sit out.

As I was watching the game, Japan noticed that I was sitting aside and decided to sit next to me. Then he asked " Kristina? Why are you sitting out?"

I jumped slightly at Japan's voice and blushed. Shoot, I was thinking about him and how Jao Lan is trying to find out my crush on him, or Italy. I didn't expect him to come. " I-I had an asthma attack and I have to sit out."

" An asthma attack?! Are you okay?" Japan asked.

" Yes, I'm fine now. Brazil advised me to rest for the rest of the game." I said.

" That's good." Japan said, smiling. Then he looked at the game and asked " Who is winning?" Then Finland passed the ball to Sweden who shot another goal past Indonesia.

" Nordics. They are pretty good at football." I said.

" I see." Japan said. Then I saw him blush. Huh? I found myself blushing too. " Sorry…" Japan said.

" For what?" I asked.

" Earlier… when I accidentally fell on you…" Japan stammered. I blushed a deep red and said " Um… you don't need to apologise again. L-let's move past it okay?"

" Hai, it just bothered me a bit." Japan said, getting nervous. Then suddenly, Jao Lan's head went between the both of us and said " Hey y'all !"

I screamed out of shock and Japan stepped( or moved since we were sitting down) back from Jao Lan. Then I yelled at him " JAO LAN! Do you want to get me another asthma attack or something?!"

" U-um… hello Jao Lan…" Japan said.

" Hey Kris Kris, why are you sitting out? Got a red card?" Jao Lan said as he sat between Japan and me. I rolled my eyes and said " I got an asthma attack earlier so I'm sitting out."

" Oh, I see~ let's talk about stuff then while we wait." Jao Lan said in a weird tone. You can tell Japan and I were uncomfortable by Jao Lan's presence as if he was some kind of big boulder. I looked around and then said " I would like to stay and chat but I need to find Hungary." I said as I stood up.

" Come on Kris! Why don't you wanna talk!" Jao Lan complained.

" Hungary!" I called. Jao Lan immediately ran away out of fear of Hungary. Phew.

For the rest of the game, we didn't do well. Philippines has to defend Liang Hao now and Liang Hao always managed to pass her. This way, Denmark, Norway or Sweden always shoot at Liang Hao for him to score. We lost in the end, 4-2.

" Sorry I couldn't be in the game." I said to Spain as the rest of my team walked towards me.

" It's okay Kristina, what matters is that you are okay." Spain said, messing up my hair. I smiled. Then Portugal said " That Iceland is not bad, I could have defended better. But Philippines, run faster next time!"

" I tried my best." Philippines squeaked.

" Hey, no pointing fingers, we still have another match." Yuna said. Yup, another one. Against Germany's team.

China's team and the Wester team were going up next. But naturally with a good attack against an average defence, the western team won. Poor Ariel and Syrian, they were trying to run away from France the entire time, and most of the time France had the ball. It was a good thing Mongolia handled most of the goals. The small kid seems to be just running around, poor kid… in the end, the score was 4-2. China said upset as Syrian and China walked past me " Why do we keep losing aru?"

" Hey don't put the blame on me!" Syrian said.

" I'm not aru~" China said.

Then it was the Nordic team vs Brazil's team. Brazil's team seems more determined now. Despite Greece and Turkey's argument, they really depend their argument on the goals so they tend to steal the ball from the other team, sometimes even among themselves! But it did help Brazil and Ivory Coast with the goals. Seychelles and Cuba have now no problem with defending. Surprisingly, for this match Brazil won 4-3 in the last minute.

Finally, it was time for our match with Germany's team. My job was to keep an eye on Hungary or Brandon, they were the key supports of Prussia's and Germany's goals. Yuna was suppose to help Italy now with blocking the goal. Romano was to watch out for Sam incase he comes out because Sam's a good player. For Germany? Malaysia has to watch him. Singapore had switches places with Malaysia for this game. So now she has to grab the ball incase Germany or Prussia decides to strike.

When the match started, I decided to keep my eye on Hungary. She may be a girl but she is a stronger player compared to Brandon. Good thing we get to shoot first. With Liechtenstein and Kyanna in defence and Austria being only an average player, Bryan shot a goal past Switzerland. Woo! We score a goal!

But it wasn't good when Germany's team has the ball. Hungary was fast, but she ran slower than she usually does. Maybe she's afraid I would get another asthma attack again. But then I put my focus on Brandon since he is the one who has been helping with the goals. But then when I did that, Hungary was the one mostly pasted too. Shoot. I was tried most of the game.

But there were some times where the German team did stumble. This is where you can thank the rivals within the same team. Austria had accidentally kick the ball unto Bec's face when he was trying to get a ball from Portugal. Afterward, Bec tried to beat Austria card until Germany broke the two up( or Bec since Austria was cowering in fear) and Brazil gave a yellow card. But the Austria apologise, but somehow offended Bec again and Germany had to hold her back and Hungary had to calm Austria down.

Then the other time they slipped was because of Prussia and Hungary. I was chasing after Prussia with Hungary trying to help out get the ball. Prussia was really fit, he's been scoring many times. Then Prussia realised I was there and said " Kesese~ watch out Kris."

" I say you better watch out!" I exclaimed and tried to snatch the ball from his feet. But somehow, I ended up tripping Prussia and myself. I fell down to the grass. But Prussia didn't fall on me. Somehow, he fell on top of Hungary since she was nearby. When I got up, I saw Prussia on top of Hungary. Well, he was lying across her stomach so it wasn't so bad. Hungary was really angry and embarrassed. She was blushing a deep red and then exclaimed " PERVERT! GET OFF ME!"

" Sorry frau. But don't you like it~" Prussia said. I blinked, was Prussia flirting with Hungary?

" Of course not! Get off me!" Hungary exclaimed, her face redder by the moment.

" Kesese~ make me!" Prussia teased, Somehow, Hungary pulled out her frying pan fro her pocket and Prussia got up. Hungary got up immediately and tried to hit Prussia. That was when Germany and I came in to pull the two away from each other.

" Damn it! Stupid Prussian!" Hungary exclaimed.

" Calm down damn it!" Prussia argued. Germany and I look at each other and sighed. This was going to take some time.

" Hungary, stop arguing!" I exclaimed.

" But he's being damn freaking annoying again!" Hungary said.

" It was my fault. I fell down and then Prussia did causing Prussia to fall on you. So get angry at me." I said.

" That's for taking the fault for me~ Kesesese~" Prussia said.

" Don't think I'm doing this for you." I said, glaring at Prussia.

" Whatever… let me go…" Hungary said, still blushing. Then I realised Prussia was also blushing. I thought hard, what happened to the two. I don't think Prussia would even attempt to flirt with Hungary before. I blinked.

" Did… something happen between you two?" I asked. Hungary blushed even more and exclaimed " Can you let me go so we can go back to the game?"

I let her go and she didn't seem to want to attack. Then Germany let Prussia go and Prussia then picked up the football. Brazil then cam and showed another yellow card to Germany's team. One more warning and someone will lose.

Afterwards, Hungary wasn't playing well. So I decided to follow Brandon instead. I'll talk to Hungary later. This time, we lost. 5-3.

Next was China's team vs the Russian team. Russia was scaring Syrain, Ariel and Taiwan and Steve was basically running through at lightning speed past Mongolia and India. They were a really strong team. Tasha was finally playing like a football player. But Latvia and Alisha had no luck. Japan and China managed to score a few scores too. But Russia's team won with 5-2. Poor China… he must feel so depressed on not winning a single game…

We had to wait a very long time for our game because it was us this time who need to wait. But it was good since I was so tired. Yuna, Philippines, Malaysia, Indonesia and I just watch the game and tried to predict who will win the game. But we mainly stayed to see if we could find anything interesting in the game. The next game was sort of unexpected. It was Brazil's team against the Western team. Brazil and Ivory Coast has made an advantage of using Jao Lan's and Alyan's weak defence. Seychelles somehow managed to distract America, England and France (especially him) so that Myanmar can get the ball. So Brazil's team won. England was cursing in the corner after that.

Then it was the Nordic Team vs Russia's team. Steve somehow managed to us Penny's weakness and score many goals. Belgium was getting good at defending and Brunei was really good. Russia had a hard time scoring but thanks to Steve they managed to score many goals. Denmark score only a few goals. Finland nearly collapsed at one point of the game. Soon, Russia's team won, 3-1.

Then it was between Germany's team and China's team. Do I even have to describe it? Germany's team won by a landslide. 10-2. Poor China… South Korea was crying, Hong Kong didn't seem to care. Vietnam was complaining to Hungary why she kept winning. Taiwan cried too. Syrian and Ariel was trying to calm everyone down.

Then Spain had told me and Bryan when the game was ending to get Romano, Portugal and Philippines who weren't with us. So I had to set off with Bryan (unfortunately) to find the three. It was no problem to find Portugal because we met him near the crowd and Portugal boasted about himself again. Sigh… but then it was harder to find Romano and Philippines.

" Yo Romano! Where are you!" Bryan called out in the empty hallway.

" Romano! Philippines!" I called out. No answer.

" Urgh, this is getting tiring!" Bryan complained.

" And you weren't tired in sports?" I asked as we walked around a corner.

" No b- woah!" Bryan said. I looked at where he was looking and gasped. It was Romano and Philippines, right there in front of us. Romano was flirting with Philippines! I can tell because that's how he acts around pretty girls. But he seems a little shy. Philippines was really nervous and kept fiddling with her hair. They were both blushing. What… the heck? I tried not so say 'aw' out loud. But Bryan had another idea.

Bryan snuck up behind Romano and then said loudly as he put his arm over Romano's shoulder " Hey! You finally got the guts to ask for a date?"

Romano jumped in shock, his face was of a tomato red. Then he turned around and glared to Bryan exclaimed " OF COURSE NOT YOU BASTARD!"

My eyes widen and then I laughed out loud. It was so hilarious seeing Romano's reaction! Romano was yelling at Bryan while Bryan continues to tease him and Philippines was standing against the wall, she looks so embarrassed that she looks like she was about to faint. Then I broke the fight and said " Haha… Okay Romano, Bryan, we have a match to go to."

" The match?! Why did you say so earlier loud bastard!" Romano yelled at me.

" Don't blame me! Blame Bryan!" I said, pointing to Bryan who put his arms up as if to surrender. I rolled my eyes and then looked at Philippines. Then I gestured her out of the hallway and said " Let's go." While Romano and Bryan argued, Philippines was quiet, covering her face with her long brown hair. I can see why Romano would like Philippines, she's a very pretty girl. Maybe prettier than Penny or Aria, which is a really good thing.

Then Philippines stammered " P-please don't tell Malaysia and Indonesia. O-or anyone else, but especially them. They'll question me to no end!"

" I promise." I said. " Just play well."

" U-um…" Philippines stammered, blushing a deep red, I think she wants to say more.

" Romano flirts with any pretty girl. Trust me, he's italian and I've learnt a lot from Italy." I said. Then I saw Philippines looks a little… disappointed. " But Romano… looks shy talking to you. That's new."

" I-it is?!" Philippines exclaimed.

" Yeah, geez, please not so loud. We're going to the field." I said. Philippines looked away, I knew she was blushing again. I smiled, Philippines having a crush on Romano is cute. But Romano liking her back? Aw~ that is just too cute!

Soon, Romano and Bryan came into the field and we took our positions. Spain had told me to keep an eye on Greece and Turkey. He says we may try to find a way to get one of them out, the other is sure to follow. I didn't like playing dirty so I told Spain that and he said when we find a chance and need to, we would have to play dirty. I decided to block Turkey since he seems to be the stronger one. We were a song team, mainly because Laos and Seychelles was pretty weak. Especially with Portugal's great football skills.

But… we did slip once. Malaysia was chasing after Ivory Coast and Spain was chasing after Brazil. The both of them seems to have a secret communication because they cross each other, making Malaysia and Spain crashed against each other, with Malaysia falling on top of Spain. Portugal, Romano and I ran towards the two and Malaysia… seems unconscious. Then Italy, Singapore, Indonesia and Philippines arrive to see what's going on. Bryan and Yuna came too. Then Spain said " Woah Malaysia! Watch where you're going!"

" Easy for you to say." Malaysia mumbled.

" Why are asians clumsy?" Spain asked us.

" Why are spainards prone to being hit?" Malaysia asked. Spain laughed as Malaysia stood up. Yuna came in and offered a hand. Then we continued the game, only to find that Seychelles was tripped by Myanmar. Man… that dude is such a trouble maker. Laos had to sit aside in the middle of the game. I also had to help Italy most of the time. But at least Italy played. Yuna was hopelessly trying to chase after the ball.

Somehow, we managed to win 2-1. Brazil looks upset but he seems fine. I guess he is just glad he isn't last place like China.

Then it was the western team vs the nordic team. It was a really fierce battle. It was like a game of monkey in the middle, it's like a zig zag game. At first the western team has the ball and then the next thing the nordic team has the ball. Penny was exhausted, so was Belgium. Netherlands managed to block so many goals. But America, Romania and England were attacking so many times.

Once, America hit Liang Hao's stomach with the ball by accident and Liang Hao came flying towards our direction since America was so strong. Yuna, Bryan and Italy who were with me managed to move out of the way but I was unlucky. ' BAM!' Both of us hit the wall with such a strong force my head started to hurt. Then Brazil announced through the microphone " Woah! Strong kick! According to Estonia that kick was a 30 mph kick! Liang Hao? Kristina? You okay?"

" I'm fine! I'm used to hitting my head!" Liang Hao groaned in slight pain.

" I'm not…" I said, putting my hand to my head. Liang Hao got up and then asked me " Kris? You okay?"

" I'm fine… I think…" I said. Then Italy, Yuna and Bryan went to me. Then Italy asked quickly " Kris~ Are you alright?"

" I'm fine…" I said. But then a pain came to my head. I whined in pain.

" Um, no you're not." Liang Hao said.

" Come on Kris, let's get you aside." Yuna said. Then America came to us and said " Sorry Liang Hao, sorry Kris. I can't handle my kicks sometimes."

" How in the world did you do a 30 miles per hour kick! Can you teach me?" Bryan asked.

" Dude, awesome headbutt… or should I say ballbutt?" Liang Hao. Then we all stared at him as if he was crazy. " Get it? Because it was a headbutt, but with a ball. Ball, headbutt, ballbutt!"

" That… was lame." We all said except Italy who said " Ve~?"

Afterwards, America was given a red card so he had to sit out for the rest of the game. Denmark was worried Liang Hao might not be able to play so he let Liang Hao sit aside. As for me? Hungary and Vietnam were worried for me so they came and help me. Vietnam helped with my bump on my head and said it wasn't that bad despite the strong kick. In the end, the Nordic team won 3-2.

Next was China's team vs Brazil's team. The bottom two players. It wads furious! Vietnam, South Korea and Japan were scoring so many goals. India and Mongolia were defending well. Even Taiwan, Syrian and Ariel managed to get a few steals. Seychelles nearly fainted of exhaustion. Cuba did collapse for a minute or so. Ivory Coast and Brazil only got the ball once or twice. Greece and Turkey decided to battle each other with their fists so now they are both on the bench. I guess China was really determined to win because I can't tell if he's attacking, supporting or defending. In the end, China's team won by 6-1.

" Yay! We won aru! We won!" China cheered.

" Da-ze~!" South Korea cheered as well. Vietnam was cheering in her won way, Hong Kong didn't seem to care. Japan fell unto the ground exhausted. Ariel and Syrain jumped around each other cheering. Taiwan seemed to have collapsed too along with India. Brazil's team… was a wreck. Laos was crying and Myanmar was cursing. Cuba was now sleeping on the field and Seychelles could barely walk. Egypt seemed tired and disappointed. Mexico was trying to cover his ears from the complaining of the brown haired guy who must be Peru. Brazil was tearing his hair out in frustration. It's not good if you have been bean by a really weak team.

Now it was our final match against Russia. Spain had told me to help Philippines and Italy to be brave when defending the goal. Indonesia too. Singapore and I had to keep an eye on Steve too. But we were attacking first so we made the first goal in 30 seconds. Ukraine was crying then. It then took us five minutes to calm her down before we can continue the game. Mike wasn't too bad ether, but Singapore keeps stealing the ball from him.

Aria didn't seem to care about the game while Poland tried his best not to hit the 'dirty side of the ball' which he basically doesn't kick the ball at all. But he can defend, so long has he doesn't have to kick the ball. Tasha seems tired after a minute or two. Steve and Russia were really good at scoring. I had managed to get Philippines to defend well but Italy was extremely scared so I had to stay by him most of the time so we could defend together. Somehow, Belarus decided to talk to Russia which makes him run away for 15 minutes, and within those fifteen minutes we scored two goals. Belarus, thank you! We won by 3-2.

" YES! We're the best!" Spain cheered.

" Wooo! Don't mess with Portugal!" Portugal cheered. Then he put his hand out and asked " Where is the other 500 euros?"

" Yes! Hey Romano! Italy! Singapore! We won!" Bryan cheered as he went to the four other guys, leaving Spain to handle his little brother. The GGT had their own little celebration along with Yuna and I. We won our last game! Yes! Spain seems really happy now.

" Hey… what's the last match? I heard that this was the second last." Indonesia said.

" Germany vs Brazil. Germany kicked Brazil in the semi finals. Looks like Brazil has planned this so he could try and beat Germany." Malaysia said.

" So that's why he wanted this in the first place." Philippines said.

" Brazil…" Yuna murmured.

Well… I think you guys know what happened in the last match. Thanks to Germany's strong team and the many complications in Brazil's team, the score was ONCE AGAIN 7-1. When Brazil scored the goal in the last minute, the game was over. Brazil fell to the ground and exclaimed " NOOOOOOOOOOO!"

" Looks like we don't need Tommy Muller at all!" Prussia said and laughed. Then Hungary said " Don't laugh at people's failures."

" Why? It's fun!" Bec defended. Hungary sighed.

" This was the main purpose of Brazil's football tournament." Egypt explained. " And he made the same mistake with the same team with the same score."

" I can see why he would be so upset then." Cuba said " That sounds real bad."

" Brazil! You okay?" Peru exclaimed.

" WHAT DO YOU THINK PERU!" Brazil yelled.

" I think you're fine!" Peru said. Brazil looks annoyed. So thus the end of our tournament. Germany's team was first again. We were second followed by the Nordic team and Russia's team who were tied. The Western team and Brazil's team were tied and Finally, China's team. But China seemed please he managed to win one game.

After Spain payed Portugal, he said to him " That was a good game hermano, we should do this more sometime."

" Why would I want to hang out with a country like you!" Portugal said.

" You just did, the entire day." Yuna stated. " Come on, he is your brother. You two actually have been getting along through all the games. I think it is great to have such a brother!"

Portugal blinked at Yuna and said " How would you know that."

" Hey, I have a sister too. We used to fight a lot but that's how we work. We fight, we make up and we're best friends! I think brotherhood or sisterhood or some mix of it is great. Don't you think?" Yuna said. Portugal was silent and then said " Yeah… I guess so…"

Spain blinked and then smiled at Yuna, making her blush. Then Spain said " Gracias querida amiga."

Yuna then asked " What does that mean?"

" Thank you dear friend." Spain said. Yuna blushed even more. I smiled, oh Yuna. I knew it. Then Bryan exclaimed " Hey! Let's celebrate on getting first!"

" Yeah! I'm so hungry!" Malaysia said.

" Big mouth." Indonesia said.

" I have a big mouth too!" Singapore said offended.

" Hey, we all like to eat don't we?" Spain said. " So what's on the menu?"

" PAAAAAAAASTAAAAAA~" Italy cheered. We all laughed. Oh Italy…

* * *

Haha! I love this chapter! Sorry if I somehow excluded a lot of people in this but it is so hard to write about so many people with a good amount of attention! Sorry! I will try and get the minor characters more attention and yet stick to the plot! But I hope you like the new OCs! It was hard trying to find personalities for them, as well as their appearances. Next chapter: Ambassador drabbles! Short stories all on the ambassadors! I want to give the ambassadors, especially the ones hardly mentioned, more attention! I also make the lesser know countries known too! I will try to update as soon as I can ~ sorry but I have a really important exam coming up so I must do well! Bye~


	9. Chapter 9: Ambassador Drabbles

Here you are people! Ambassador Drabbles! All about the ambassadors! Sorry if you don't see much of a certain ambassador, but I made sure I gave good attention to all ambassadors so you will get to see your favourite ambassadors. I am sorry if I forget to add in any other minor countries because there are so many~ You can thank this early post to the real Yuna. She said if I don't post today she will kill me. So yeah… thank her. Now, time for the hilarious Hetalia drabbles!

* * *

Chapter 9: Ambassador drabbles

* All stories here will be third P.O.V*

* * *

#Selfie!

Aria went towards Penny one day in the world meeting. She was wearing a blue mini dress with white stocking and brown flats. She looks pretty with her long hair down. Penny, who was wearing a white blouse, blue jeans and slippers, with her hair tied, looked at Aria. Penny looks more pretty than Aria on anyway according to everyone. Aira was holding her iphone with a pink cover and a cute little animal ornament on it.

" Hey Penny! Since we are here, why don't we take a selfie?" Aria asked. " We both look great today!"

" Okay! Let's take one!" Penny said. Aria turned on her camera and they both got into the picture.

When Aria was about to take the picture, with both girls smiling happily, Poland suddenly joins in the photo. The camera snapped the photo. Showing now Penny, Aria and Poland. Aria look at the photo and then exclaimed at Poland " POLAND! WHAT THE HECK!"

" Wow, we looks so good! Am I right?" Poland said, looking at the picture.

" Go away cross dresser!" Aria said as she pushed Poland away. Poland rolled his eyes, gave some kind of flair move by pushing his hair aside and sashayed off.

Then Penny asked " Is Poland really a cross dresser?"

" He wore a green maiden dress with a garland of flowers on his head once. Do you want me to elaborate?" Aria said.

" No need." Penny said immediately.

" Come on. let's try again." Aria said as she held up the phone again. Aria was about to take the picture when America suddenly popped out between the two of them and put an arm around each of them. Penny was shocked and turned to see America while Aria jumped as she took the picture. The result was a blurry picture of America, Penny and Aria.

Aria then yelled at the american " What the heck America!"

" Photobomb! I got ya!" America exclaimed. Aria sighed, she had to admit the American was cute but he is such a pain in the neck. Unlike Bryan at all…

" Get out fo here!" Aria yelled at America. America laughed out loud and said " The hero is out! See ya Penny!" then America walked off.

Before Aria can suggest about the Selfie again, Italy came by and said " Ve~ What are you two pretty girls doing?"

" We are trying to take a picture." Penny answered. Aria rolled her eyes, she didn't understand Penny's kindness. He was the country of Kristina, the girl who is suppose to be the head of the ambassadors. She even lives with Bryan… damn it…

" Ve~ need help?" Italy asked. Aria shook her thoughts away and said " Of course! Here! Just the two of us!"

Italy took the phone, skipped a certain distance. Then he held up the camera.

" Okay one…" Italy said. Liang Hao quickly ran to the spot beside Penny, with Bryan who went and lie down in front of the two girls in a cool position. Jao Lan went behind the girls and Tasha went beside him, putting bunny ears over his head. Alisha also then went beside Aria with Alyan, and did a cute position.

" two…" Italy said. The younger generation (Bec, Mike, Kyanna and Sam) came in to interrupt along with Steve and Brandon. Bec and Kyanna went beside Liang Hao, with Bec doing a killer position, as if she was going to kill Liang Hao and Kyanna did a cute position. Mike and Sam decided to do a funny position by Sam carrying Mike. It didn't look easy. Steve and Brandon went to sit on the ground beside Bryan. Syrian rush in to go between Alisha and Alyan. Aria looked around shock.

" One…" Italy said.

" Oh what the heck join in!" Aria said, smiling. Riana and Amir interrupted the picture, with Amir at the front and Riana beside the short trio (Alisha, Alyan and Syrain). Ariel came in and went behind Bec along with Yuna and Kristina. They were all doing funny positions, except Ariel of course. Then Italy finally said " Ve~" and snapped the picture. the picture came out of a funny picture of all the ambassadors. Everyone had a copy of it in the end.

* * *

Just Dance, No way!

During the world meeting, Jao Lan went towards Tasha and Alisha and then asked " Hey Tasha, Alisha! America has an X-box in his home! Why don't you girls come over to play?"

" No! I'm tired! I wanna go home!" Tasha complained.

" Nuh uh! No way am I playing the tweaking game!" Alisha said. " I don't want to see you stumble around like a large elephant.

Jao Lan, who you won't believe is actually a good dancer, said " Well I wouldn't want you playing anyway. Tasha can dance, not too bad for a pig! And Alisha is the worst dancer eva!"

Alisha, who was also a good dancer when it comes to shaking her body, then rebuts " No you are the bad dancer!"

" What He's pretty good." Tasha said " You too."

" See, Tasha says so." Jao Lan said, who was almost all the time back up by Tasha.

" But she said I was a good dancer too." Alisha said.

" No you are really bad, You are like ' oh look at me! I'm a huge babuskaa!" Jao Lan said. Babuskaa means old hag in Russian which is what Jao Lan always call any girl he offends.

" Hey Jao Lan! Why you got to be so mean ah!" Tasha said.

" Hey! I thought you were supporting me!" Jao Lan said.

" But that doesn't mean you have to be mean!" Tasha. And they went on arguing and arguing. Some countries and ambassadors started to watch the two because some how it was interesting. Liang Hao seems to laugh his head off at this before going off to disturb Bec and Kyanna.

Then America said " Ha ha! You two act like an old married couple! Hey… now that I think of it, you two are close friends. Do you like each other or something?"

Jao Lan and Tasha then stopped arguing and yelled at America way too loudly " NO!"

" TasLan!" Alisha said, with a huge grin. TasLan is a ship name for Tasha and Jao Lan. Jao Lan then tries to shut her up buy pairing her up with some random guy Alisha doesn't like.

Side Note:

Kristina: " There is a reason why I call Jao Lan, Alyan and Alisha the Matchmaker Trio (MMT). They are all very well known for pairing so many people up."

Alyan: " Really Kristina. Really?"

* * *

It was still another day of the world meeting, Riana and Alyan were watching France and England argue to no end about England's cooking.

" Give up Angleterre. You're scones are better at being weapons than food~"

" My cooking is good Frog!"

" Non non, it's horrible. Poor Riana has to taste them everyday."

" She likes it!"

" No she doesn't, otherwise she would have been dead by now."

" It's not like you can cook any better!"

" Is that a challenge?"

Alyan then said to Riana " It's so weird that we are just standing here while our countries argue like mad."

" Yeah… it's really boring… Sometimes I wonder why I bother to come to world meetings."

" Hey, wanna make a bet? 5 euros to who's country win the argument!" Alyan said, showing her five euros.

Riana looked at her, England had only given her a small allowance but what else could she do? It would give some excitement in her life. " You're on!"

In the end, France won the argument and Riana had to hand five euros to Alyan. Alyan then kept rambling on and on how much chocolate she was going to by with her chocolate.

* * *

Creepy Stalkers

Still on the meeting ( sigh… I'm getting tired about writing about meetings), France was trying to flirt with Penny. Or here, make love with her.

" Come on Beauté~ Surely you want to experience good love from me no?" France said. Penny became uncomfortable and said " U-um… I don't get what you mean…"

" Come me with me and I'll show you~" France said with a wink. " I'll show you real love~"

Then France felt a wooden sword hit his head and he got a bleeding nose. He turned around to see Kristina, extremely mad. " LET HER KEEP HER INNOCENCE!" Kristina yelled at the top of her voice.

" Oh come on! Why not? She's pretty~" France said, Penny then blushed and asked " Um… what's wrong."

" France attempting rape again." Kristina mumbled. Penny got shocked and then hid behind Kristina. Then France complained " Why do you always tell the pretty ones!"

" Because Penny is a nice girl, don't you dare…" Kristina growled.

" Well, there is always the Polish ambassador." France said. Kristina didn't seem as concerned with her as she was with Penny. Kristina thought Aria may be able to handle it and if she dares, good luck to her. But she made a note to warn Aria too.

" I better tell Aria." Penny said. France froze. Looks like France isn't going to find a girl anytime soon.

" Watch out for Prussia too, he's a big pervert." Kristina warned Penny.

" Keseseseeee~ Did someone mention the awesome me?" Prussia said as he approached Penny and Kristina with Amir. Amir then said " Hello Kristina, hello… um…"

" Penny." Penny reminded Amir.

" Right, Penny." Amir said. " So what's going on?"

" I was just telling Penny which countries to look out for, like the french and the prussian here. Penny, watch out for Spain too but he's good." I said.

" Penny, just to warn you watch out for Russia. He seems to have an agenda to kill us all along with Steve but he's a really cool guy." Amir said. Prussia got shocked and yelled at Amir " COOL GUY!? HE ISN'T COOL!"

" What? Don't you know I like Russia's culture?" Amir said.

" No! Why would you support that Russian monster!" Prussia exclaimed.

" Dude, it's damn cool. I love the history too." Amir said.

" Also he is deeply in love with his Russian girlfriend." Kristina said. Amir blushed deeply. Riana had told Kristina, Yuna, Alisha and Tasha about Amir's girlfriend. A blonde malay-russian. Prussia, France and Penny were silent.

" Congrats Amir~" France said.

" Yes, congratulations…" A voice suddenly said. All five jumped up in shock and turned around to see Steve.

" Oh Steve… it's just you…" Penny said with a sigh of relief.

" Um… how long have you been here?" Kristina asked.

" Long enough…" Steve said. Then Russia came from behind Steve, holding an axe. He seems to want to kill someone. Slowly, Amir, Prussia, France, Penny and Kristina, step away from the Russian and his ambassador.

* * *

Bryan's new toy and dare

Finally! This time it's not at a meeting but at Germany's house! Steve and Brandon were just hanging out as normal boys do when Bryan came into the house and told the two " Hey guys! Check out my new toy!"

" What is it?" Steve asked.

" Aren't you too old for toys?" Brandon asked.

" No! This one is damn cool!" Bryan said and then he pulled out Spain's old rusty sword (the same one Romano gave to Spain and Spain was crazy about it). Brandon and Steve step away from the sword and then Brandon asked " Are you sure that's a toy?"

" This rusty thing? It couldn't hurt anything!" Bryan said, then he started swinging the sword around, causing Brandon and Steve to step further away from him. " Swoosh! Swoosh! Yeah I'm the f****** sword ma-"

Bryan's sword hit a wall of Germany's house, causing the wall to have a huge crack. Brandon got shocked and said " Bryan! Be careful!"

Then Brandon somehow managed to get some paints and tried to cover the crack with the paint. Bryan then asks " Where did you get the paint and brush so fast?"

" It's hetalia, I found out here you can get anything easily without carrying it. You just need to reach your hand out." Brandon said.

" That is very convenient." Steve commented.

" Hey guys! I dare you to pull on Romano's curl!" Bryan exclaimed.

" Romano's curl?" Steve asked.

" You know the curly stray hair on his head?" Bryan said.

" No." Brandon said quickly. He had heard the warning from Kristina and knew the reason why she gave the warning.

" Come on! Be brave!" Bryan said.

" No." Brandon said again.

" I'll do it, it's not a big deal." Steve said as he walked to find Romano. Romano was here with Italy and Kristina to ' make sure the potato bastards doesn't do anything to you two'. Brandon dropped his brush out of shock and realised Steve didn't know about the curl. Brandon and Bryan followed Steve and the next thing they knew, Steve was head butted to another wall, creating more cracks.

" Please stop breaking the house." Brandon said. Steve managed to get up, un injured and then went to Romano. Romano's face was tomato red. " Damn peverted bastard!" Romano yelled.

" What? I just pulled your… curl." Steve said.

" Exactly!" Romano exclaimed. Then Steve tried to punch Romano. Romano got shocked and moved his head away. Steve hit the wall, creating more cracks. Bryan got scared of Steve and Brandon yelled " Stop breaking the house!"

" I just pulled the curl, nothing else. Don't make me angry…" Steve growled. Romano coward in fear and walked away, mumbling something about perverts being everywhere.

In the end, Steve found out and apologised to Romano, also putting in his revenge on Bryan on his future plans we do not know about. Germany then found out about the cracks no matter how much Brandon tried to hid it.

" BRANDON! WHAT DID YOU DO!"

* * *

Do you Sparkle?

Japan and Ariel met Romania on the way home and Japan said " Ariel-san, meet Romania. Romania, this is my ambassador Ariel-san."

" Salut Ariel." Romania said.

" Hey, I remember you! You were the good shooter in the Western team during the football tournament!" Ariel said.

" And you aren't so good at football and kept missing the balls passed to you right?" Romania asked. Ariel went to a depressed mood and nodded.

" Romania's country is famous for it's good food, ancient castles and magic." Japan told Ariel.

" Oh! That's really cool Romania." Ariel said, smiling. " I heard there are vampires in your country, is that true?"

" You're talking to one." Romania said. Japan stepped away from Romania. Ariel on the other hand was excited. Let's me summarise in one word why she is so interested: Twilight.

" Really?!" Ariel said. " That is so cool! Hey, is it true vampires can turn into bats? How come you don't sparkle?"

Romania then darted to look angry, his face was of a blood red. Then Japan asked worriedly " Romania? Are you okay? Are you sick?"

Side note:

Ariel: " Afterwards Japan tried to save me from Romania because Romania's vampire instinct came out from his anger and tried to suck blood from my neck. Trust me, it's scary…"

Yuna: " Maybe I should stay away from Romania…"

Moldova (small kind during the football match): " Hey! I'm a vampire too!"

* * *

Axe and Hammer

Liang Hao was visiting Norway (well, all the other Nordics too, Liang Hao just happens to follow along) and he finds Denmark's Axe.

Liang Hao took it and then went to Denmark saying " Hey Denny! This is your axe?"

Denmark looks up and said " Yeah! That is my awesome axe! It''s been me with me since the viking days. Man we ruled the seas man! Call me the king of Scandinavia!"

" You aren't a king at all." Norway said while Liang Hao was admiring Denmark as a hero. Then Norway explains to Liang Hao " Us Nordics were known as your vikings back then. Denmark was one of the strongest. He claims himself to be the king over all of us. In my opinion he is very egoistic then. But now Denmark is just another peaceful, furniture making country."

" Hey! I am awesome!" Denmark said.

" Hey Denny! How much land do you have then because you are like this small dot on the Europain map!" Liang Hao asked. Denmark gets depressed. Look at the world map and you will see what Liang Hao meant.

Then Liang Hao asked Norway " Hey Norway! How is your country like now? Since you guys used to be vikings."

" My country is famous for folklore and it is very peaceful." Norway said.

Sweden then decided to join in the conversation " My country is famous for good furniture and meatballs. And ABBA, I should have thank them but they have passed away."

" My country is famous for great celebrations and saunas!" Finland said.

" How about you Iceland?" Liang Hao asked Iceland.

" Nothing much about the land of ice." Mr Puffin answered for Iceland " The only thing significant is ice."

" I have to admit but Mr Puffin is right. But we do have hot spring which I've been trying to make into spas for tourism attraction. Other than that nothing has been coming." Iceland said.

" Aw, that's sad." Liang Hao said. " Hey Denny, can I try out this axe?"

" Sure, go ahead!" Denmark said. Then Liang Hao cheered " Weeee!" as he swung the axe around. Liang Hao seems to be enjoying himself.

" Wow, he is really childish." Iceland said.

" But awesome as his country!" Denmark said.

" No it isn't." Norway said. Iceland internally heaved a sigh of relief because he will never admit he still has a childish side. Then suddenly, Liang Hao hit the axe unto a wall, to the spot right above Finland's head. Finland has stood too close and was lucky the axe wasn't any lower, otherwise Liang Hao would have decapitated Finland.

" LIANG HAO! BE CAREFUL!" Sweden yelled at Liang Hao.

" Please pay up for damaging my house." Norway told Liang Hao.

" I've been a good boy! What did I do to deserve this?" Finland cried out out of shock.

Side note:

Liang Hao : " Sweden always carried a hammer around him after that. So I kept my distance away from Sweden and Finland. I didn't know he would resort to violence."

Kristina: " Idiot."

* * *

#Selfie 2

Syrian was walking around China's huge yet beautiful garden. She was impressed at how China managed to keep the garden in such a wonderful state. There was a small pond filled with koi fish next to the stone path she is walking on and beside her were the various plants and trees, where the pain part of the garden was. She had explored every part of the garden.

_Sigh… China is doing his work so I can't do anything fun. I tried to play with Xiao Ai, she is so cute!… but she is sleeping now._ Syrain said. Xiao Ai was the name of the small panda China carries around. He mainly carries her around because she is so cute.

_I still don't get it how I am China's ambassador. I am an indian girl for goodness sake! Alyan says because I am cute, I am not cute! I am not a little child! China says that a lot too. Damn Pedo… but he's not actually a real pedo but I stay away from him just in case._ Syrian's thought stopped when she saw a beautiful butterfly. It was of a pale yet bright orange with brown lines bordering over the wings to create patterns. There were also four dots on the wings, one for each wing, so show eyes. Syrian knew it was a Junonia Almana butterfly. Hey! If you have nothing to do you would bother to search up butterfly species too! Syrian likes animals anyway.

Syrian took out her camera and thought to herself _Since I am here I might as well take pictures_. Syrian then took a picture or two of the butterfly (it was a beautiful picture) before the butterfly took off. Syrian took a picture of the butterfly in flight too. She was enjoying herself so much she took a picture whatever was picture-worthy.

After awhile, she decided to take a selfie. She held the camera up high and said " Seflie~" But before she could take a picture, China photobombed the picture along with his Xiao Ai on his back when Syrian snapped the picture. Syrian got shocked. Then she looked at the selfie of her, China and Xiao Ai.

" China! You ruined the selfie!" Syrian exclaimed in a really cute way you would think she was a little child.

" But I just want to be in the picture aru~" China said.

" No wonder Vietnam, Taiwan, Hong Kong and Japan always complain about you." Syrian murmured.

" What did I ever do wrong aru?!" China exclaimed.

" Never mind, can I take a picture of Xiao Ai?" Syrian asked. Before China could agree, she already snapped a photo of Xiao Ai. She said a quick thank you and ran off.

When Syrian thought she was far enough, she heaved a sigh of relief. China can be an overprotective nuisance to her. Then she held the camera up high to take another selfie. But the moment she was taking the picture, Alyan and Alisha suddenly came by and held her shoulders for the picture. Another photobomb. This time by Alyan and Alisha.

" Alyan?! Alisha?! When did you get here?!" Syrian exclaimed.

" We came here to visit you gurl!" Alyan exclaimed. " France is busy with his work."

" Latvia says he's going to visit Sealand. But I have never heard of a country called Sealand, I don't think there is even one." Alisha said. Poor Sealand…

" But how did you find me?" Syrian asked " This is a really big house!"

" China told us." Alyan said. Syrian groaned internally. Just a second more and she could have a selfie by herself.

" Okay, let me try to do the selfie again, but DON'T interrupt." Syrian said. Then she walked a few paces away, near the pond and then tried to do the selfie again. This time, China decided to photobomb it way before Syrian presses the button, so does Alyan and Alisha.

" Wh-what?! Oh what the heck, come in!" Syrian exclaimed. Then she said " Smile!" The picture came out great, with China, Syrian, Xiao Ai, Alyan and Alisha.

Side Note:

Syrian: " While we were trying to take another selfie, we were all bending too far back and fell into the koi fish pond. Good thing I managed to dry my camera and film."

Alyan: " I say that was awesome! Like me!"

Alisha: " Um… China isn't a pedo right?"

Syrian: " I'm still trying to find out, but I suspect he is."

China: " I am not a pedo aru !"

* * *

Training, without actually training

" Italy! Ariel! Run faster! Kristina, I know you can run faster so don't lag behind because of them!" Germany yelled at the trio.

" How am I suppose to do 20 freaking laps?!" Ariel exclaimed.

" Ve~ I'm tired~" Italy said.

" We only did one lap you know." Kristina told the two of them.

" You really have to hurry up." Brandon said as he caught up to them.

" Phew… I thought Italy and I were the only slow ones." Ariel said.

" I am not slow, I am two laps ahead of you." Brandon said before he ran off again. Ariel was there, dumbfound. Italy then said " Wow~ Brandon is so fit~"

" How can he be two laps ahead of us…" Ariel and Kristina said at the same time.

" Three." Brandon said as he ran up next to them. Ariel and Kristina jumped in shock.

" H-how do you run so fast?!" Kristina exclaimed.

" Can we do something different. Running laps isn't going to help us much." Ariel complained.

" Why are you complaining? At least he is not telling you to lift weights." Brandon said.

" Lift weight?! You do that?!" Ariel exclaimed.

" No, but Germany might be thinking about getting me started on it." Brandon said.

" Ariel's right though, I know running to to help stamina but we have to do something different once in awhile." Kristina said as the ambassadors stop running. Italy did too. Somehow Japan met them and stopped.

" So what do you suggest?" Brandon asked.

" I know! How about we play hide and seek!" Italy said.

" Um… I agree with Italy." Ariel said.

" No, you would just hide in your own homes." Brandon said. Italy and Ariel became depressed, looks like they had the same idea.

" How about we play a ball game, that will be a good training." Japan suggested.

" Ve~ football~" Italy said.

" I am bad at sports!" Ariel complained again.

" Sports is about training Ariel. It allows you to move your body to be fit. They are about the same thing." Brandon said.

" Yeah Ariel, that is the main point of sports." I said. Then Germany came running towards them and exclaimed " Hey! Why aren't you running!"

" Ariel is tired of our normal exercises and she is coming up with something different." Brandon exclaimed. Ariel blushed and stammered " I-I just want to do something which… um…"

" We have to try other things, otherwise that will be the only thing we know how to do, run." Kristina said. " And you keep telling us to attack."

Germany was silent for a moment and said " How about we race, it is still training in a way yet slightly different." But before anyone could answer, a drop of water hit Germany's head. Then more drops of water fell. They all looked up.

In the end, you see them all in Germany's house, using Prussia's Xbox, playing Just Dance. currently, Italy was doing the dance ' Happy' and was doing every move really well.

" How is this related to training?" Germany asked Brandon who was next to him. Brandon was on his laptop playing the League of Legends. Then, Italy got five stars on the game and they clapped for him. Prussia and Amir entered the room to see the fun.

" Just relax for today." Brandon said. In the background, Prussia was whistling at Kristina and Ariel as they were about to do a dance and Kristina hit Prussia with her wooden sword again.

* * *

I Hate Dresses

Kyanna went to Bec and said " Hey Bec, do you want to follow me and Liechtenstein to buy clothes? I am running out of clothes."

" Sure, I can't wear most of Hungary's clothes. Why did it take you this long?" Bec asked.

" Switzerland didn't allow me to spend any money, he didn't allow Sam ether…" Kyanna said.

" I'll tell Hungary and we'll be on our way." Bec said. Somehow, Hungary managed to convince Bec to let her come along. Hungary, Liechtenstein, Kyanna and Bec went to the nearest shopping mall to buy clothes. Kyanna had to buy cheap clothes because Switzerland hadn't given her a lot of money.

" Um… Bec?" Liechtenstein said as Bec was looking at the T-shirt section. Bec turned around to see Liechtenstein, Kyanna seems to be hiding behind her, scared.

" What?" Bec asked.

" Um… do you like this?" Liechtenstein said, showing Bec a bright cotton candy, knee length pink dress with lots of sequences and laces. Kyanna squeaked and said " Liechtenstein!"

A dark aura appeared around Bec and Hungary noticed it. Hungary panicked and exclaimed " Bec! Calm down."

Bec the growled and yelled " I HATE DRESSES!"

Side Note:

Kyanna: " What happened? Let's say Liechtenstein went home early and Switzerland was trying to shoot Bec afterwards. I tried to stop him but he went before I could say anything else."

Bec: " She gave me a pink girly dress! How could I not be angry!"

Kyanna: " Bec…"

* * *

Call of Duty

Bryan switched on his computer, he had planned with the other guys, including the annoying Liang Hao and Jao Lan, to play CoD. It was such an awesome game! When he turned on, he could see Brandon, Mike, Sam, Steve and Amir already on.

**Doodledude ( Bryan): Hey dudes! I'm here!**

**Dudeman(Steve): hello**

**BrandonLim (Brandon): Hello Bryan**

**SamtheSelfless (Sam): Who?**

**ZAWESOME (Amir): Who?**

**SmartGuy123( Mike): The Italian Ambassador.**

**SamtheSelfless: I thought Kristina is the Italian Ambassador?**

**ZAWESOME: There North Italy and South Italy. Kristina is North Italy's ambassador, he must be the South.**

**Doodledude: Hey! I'm a popular guy!**

**SmartGuy123: Not so anymore.**

**Dudeman: That sounds sad.**

**Doodledude: I am Romano's Ambassador, the South Italian Ambassador.**

**Samtheselfless: There are two Italies?**

**BrandonLim: Italy is under two governments so Italy is split up into North and South Italy but is still considered one country. So Kristina is the North Italian ambassador and Bryan is the South Italian Ambassador.**

**ZAWESOME: Oh! Bryan! You should have just said that!**

**Samtheselfless: Yeah, it would have made things so much easier.**

**( LOLOLOLOL enters the chat,)**

**( LOLOLOLOL enters the blue team)**

**LOLOLOLOL: Hey Dudes!**

**Samtheselfless: Who?**

**Smartguy123: Who?**

**Brandon: Who?**

**Dudeman: Who? **

**ZAWESOME: Who?**

**Doodledude: Who?**

**LOLOLOLOL: It's me!**

**Liang Hao!**

**DoodleDude: Oh, no.**

**SamtheSelfless: Great.**

**SmartGuy123: Wait, where's Jao Lan?**

**( TwerkinOff enters the chat)**

**( TwerkinOff joins the red team)**

**SmartGuy123: Forget I asked.**

**TwerkinOff: HEY DUDES! IS YOU OKAY? IS YOU ALRIGHT CAUSE I REALLY WANNA KNOW!**

**BrandonLim: …**

**TwerkinOff: ROBOT**

**SamtheSelfless: Jao Lan, Why are you on my team?**

**DoodleDude: Ha ha! You got stuck with the fat guy!**

**SamtheSelfless: You got stuck with the annoying guy. **

**DoodleDude: GET OF MY TEAM LIANG HAO!**

**LOLOLOLOL: Make me. :P**

**ZAWESOME: Can we get back to the**

**(ZAWESOME is killed by SmartGuy123)**

**ZAWESOME: What the! Who shoot me!**

* the chat room is going so fast no one could see who killed who*

**( TwerkinOff is killed by SmartGuy123)**

**TwerkinOff: Who shoot me!**

**( DoodleDude is killed by SmartGuy123)**

**( BrandonLim is killed by SmartGuy123)**

**DoodleDude: Hey! **

**( Samtheselfless is killed by SmartGuy123)**

**(LOLOLOLOL is killed by SmartGuy123)**

**Samtheselfless: I'm out!**

**(TwerkinOff is killed by Smartguy123)**

**LOLOLOLOL: So damn fast?!**

**DoodleDude: Who SHOT ME.**

**SmartGuy123: That's what you get for talking so much. I even killed the ones on my own team to shut them up.**

**( SmartGuy123 is killed by Dudeman)**

**Dudeman: Yes I agree, oh, I shoot you Mike.**

**( Dudeman wins)**

**DoodleDude: (**censored for story**) I am going to kill you!**

**( New match)**

**(TwerkinOff is killed by ZAWESOME)**

**(BrandonLim changes to Blue Team)**

**( LOLOLOLOL is killed by BrandonLim)**

**DoodleDude: Wooo! We got Brandon!**

**SamtheSelfless: Hey! Why did you change team?**

**BrandonLim: I do not want a team member who always dies at the first round.**

**(DoodleDude is killed by Dudeman)**

**Dudeman: You are the first I want to kill.**

**ZAWESOME: What did you do?**

**DoodleDude: I only asked him to pull Romano's curl…**

**BrandonLim: Of course.**

**(ArtsyKris enters the chat)**

**(ArtsyKris enters the red team)**

**(ReptileQueen enters the chat)**

**( ReptileQueen enters the red team)**

**ArtsyKris: Hey guys!**

**( ZAWESOME is killed by ReptileQueen)**

**ZAWESOME: Oh come on! Riana!**

**TwerkinOff: KRISTINA! HOW DID YOU GET IN!**

**ArtsyKris: Tun off your caps dude!**

**DoodleDude: Dude, this is lam, let's go.**

**(DoodleDude left the game)**

**( TwerkinOff left the game)**

**(ZAWESOME left the game)**

**ReptileQueen: AMIR**

**(SamtheSelfless left the game)**

**( SmartGuy123 left the game)**

**(BrandonLim left the game)**

**(Dudeman left the game)**

**ArtsyKris:…hello?**

**ReptileQueen: They all left.**

**LOLOLOLOL: I'm still here!**

**ArtsyKris: Who?**

**LOLOLOLOL: Me! Liang Hao!**

**(ArtsyKris left the game)**

**(ReptileQueen left the game)**

**LOLOLOLOL: …**

** …**

** …**

**Damn it**

**( LOLOLOLOL left the game)**

* * *

Drunken Englishmen

Scottland was pestering England to follow him, Wales and Northern Ireland to have a drink with them.

" Come on little Iggy, have a drink or two." Scotland said.

" I said no!" England said " Why would I want to have a drink with the three of you! And don't call me Iggy!"

Then Riana comes into the room and asks " Hey… what's going on?"

" Scotland suggests I should go for a drink with him and the rest of my older brothers." England said.

" Well, I don't really have a problem but drinking?" Riana said.

" Come on Iggy, have a backbone." Scotland teased.

" No!" England exclaimed.

Scotland rolled his eyes and then grabbed England's arm and Scotland said " It's on me!" Then Scotland forced England out of his house. England had no choice but to follow. Riana just stood there, shocked. Then she thought " I hope they will be fine."

At midnight in the bar, Riana went to the bar to see all four english men, arguing, wasted as hell. Ireland had fainted due to too much of a drink. Riana sighed and said " What am I going to do with you guys…

* * *

Big Brother protection

Sam is sick and tired of Switzerland's overprotectiveness and stinginess on money. That guy seems to only know how to save and shoot. He also is such a boring guy, I mean, you don't have to be neutral all the time. Definitely not in your personality. Sam is also rolls his eyes every time he tries to protect Liech from ' Danger'. Sam may be protective too but not that protective.

So what did he do? Question Switzerland of course.

" Hey Switz!" Sam called out. Switzerland looked at Sam and asked " What is it" Switzerland spoke it in such a boredom tone. It was kind of scary to Sam but Sam being a bold person spoke anyway.

" Hey, why are you such a stingy person? Every time we need the money to buy things we end up buying the cheap stuff that probably wouldn't last. And then how come you are so protective of Liechtenstein, or Kyanna sometimes. It's kinda lame." Sam. Switzerland tried his best not to be offended. He could see Sam was annoyed and didn't understand.

Switzerland calm down and said " I used to be a very poor country, I could barely survive without any food. I had to work hard just to stabilise my country. I didn't waste a single penny on what I want, only on what I need. So now I only buy the cheap stuff and save the money in case I go through the same situation again. But I do buy enough for you, you just spend it all on games. You will understand if you go through poverty. Liechtenstein is another thing entirely."

" Which is?" Sam asked.

" I met Liechtenstein when I was in poverty. She was even worse off than me. She had somehow came into my country, she sat there in the rain in that dark hallway. I couldn't just leave her there like that. So I adopted her as my little sister. I took the best care of her, even if there isn't enough food I will give it to her. It was worth it, seeing her smile everyday and say thank you." Then Switzerland smiled and continued " My country is surrounded by powerful countries and it will be hard not to be involved in their unnecessary fighting. Liechtenstein is clueless, she is just innocent. So I'm trying to protect my sister from that. Kyanna is like another sister to her too. So I also have to protect her. I guess I have to protect you too, since you are so prone to trouble."

" I am not prone to trouble!" Sam exclaimed " I can handle things myself!"

" What I am trying to say is Sam, I take care of the people I care about and try to keep them safe. I also am careful with my steps." Switzerland said. " You should learn how to be careful too, with so many wars and conflicts going on, it is best to stay neutral."

Sam was silent. He regretted for insulting Switzerland, he didn't know he had a good reason for his actions. He thought Switzerland would learn from his mistake.

" You can't protect her forever you know. She needs to learn how to be brave. You should trust your sister to make the right decisions. She admires you, so she had learn things from you. You don't have to worry so much. Liech will be fine." Sam said. Switzerland was surprised. He had no words for it.

Before Switzerland could say anything else, Kyanna came by and said " Lunch is ready. Sam, you wanna hang out later? Liechtenstein says she'll be spending the afternoon with Switzerland."

" Okay, since Mike or any other of my friends are here." Sam said.

" Yay! Do you think I should call Bec over?" Kyanna asked.

" She'll tear me apart." Sam said. Kyanna thought for awhile and nodded, then she ran off. Then Switzerland had the chance to ask again " You too seem overprotective. You act like a leader among your friends."

" Yeah, when you somehow become a leader, you must protect your teammates. It's like Call of Duty. To win the game, you must watch each other's back. And as a leader, you have make sure they are safe. Come on, let's eat lunch." Sam said. Switzerland smiled and said " I guess you aren't too bad of an ambassador after all." Sam blinked, and then smiled.

" Woo! Mike owes me 10 euros!" Sam cheered as he ran off. Switzerland then thought _10 euros… for what?_

After that, Sam was also protective over the two girls because of Switzerland. But not as much, something like Switzerland. Playful but protective. Kyanna noticed this and asked if Sam had a fever or was starting to like her. Sam just explained Switzerland would kill him if they got in trouble under his watch.

* * *

Distractions

Mike and Estonia were finishing the design of the portal when Sam burst into the room saying " Hey Mike! You free?"

" What do you think?" Mike said who was so concentrated on his work that he jumped when Sam came in.

" I just bored alright?" Sam complained.

" Hello Sam, do you want to help us in the portal?" Estonia asked. " We were just working out how to not make the same mistake Italy made."

" I think that is just common sense, don't let idiots near the machine." Sam said.

" We need a more restrictive solution than that." Estonia said.

Then the doorbell rang. Mike and Estonia looked at Sam and said " Why did you ring the door."

" Doorbells are lame." Sam complained as Mike got the door. It was Lithuania and Tasha, coming to visit Estonia.

" Hey Mike! How's the machine going?" Tasha asked Mike as Lithuania and Tasha let themselves in.

" Great! But it's so mind-blogging. I'm glad that Estonia here has a lot of knowledge for this." Mike said.

" Well, you are just a 13 year old boy." Estonia said. " And I'm… I lost count how old I am."

" That's sad." Tasha said.

" Hey! What's this?" Sam said as he pointed to the ring in the paper.

" The Portal." Estonia said " For you to go through to the other dimension."

Then Tasha came over and pointed to a box shape with lots of circles and asked " And that?"

" The control box to alter what dimension you want to travel to." Estonia said again. Then Lithuania came over and said " What's… that?"

Estonia pointed to a weird picture of a human, at least it looks like a human. Mike laughed and said " That's a doodle I did when I was bored."

Sam laughed out loud and Tasha looked at the picture more carefully. Estonia sighed, Mike may be a smart kid but he is still a teenager.

* * *

World War Two Replayed

" Finally! Another end to another meeting!" Bryan exclaimed when England announced they could go home. " It's so boring."

" At least there is no war." Syrian said. " I don't wanna die!"

" We are ambassadors, we don't die here, right?" Alyan said.

" That hasn't been prove yet. But I was shot once at my last trip here and I did't die. But it was sure painful." Kristina said.

" Hey guys, remember the world war two stimulation?" Yuna said " Oh my god I don't want to go through that again!"

" And I totally beat you all." Jao Lan said.

" that's because you depend too much on USSR…" Brandon said.

' You're just jealous I managed to take over Germany." Jao Lan said.

" I told you we should have worked together to take over USSR but you never listened." Kristina said.

" What are you talking about?" Japan asked.

" In our GP class, we did a world war two stimulation where we are suppose to be ministers of countries and we are suppose to attack each other using our troops and navy to complete our goals." Alisha explained. " In our class, I was the foreign ambassador of Poland with Syrian as the minister!"

" How interesting." England said " Who did my country then?"

" That would be me!" Jao Lan said.

" I hope you did pretty darn well." England said.

" Yup! I took over most of europe!" Jao Lan said. England's eye went wide. Then he asked " How did you do it?"

" Oh, with a little help from USSR." Jao Lan said, smiling at his victory.

" Ve~ how about my country?" Italy asked.

" And mine too, since we both sort of share the same country." Romano said.

" That would be me! But I had to share my country with my classmate." Tasha said.

" And me." Alyan said.

" I hope you take care of our country otherwise I'll kill you." Romano said.

" We did fine. I switched over to the allies side in the last minute and conquered a few small islands near Italy." Alyan said " You can thank Jao Lan for that."

" Same thing, but except the backstabbing part." Tasha said.

" How about Germany?" Germany asked.

" I was Germany." Brandon said. We all were quiet. Then Yuna said " You were the minister of Germany and now you are Germany's ambassador, what a coincidence."

" You spoke up just to flirt with him right?" Jao Lan asked. Yuna glared at Jao Lan.

" I was Germany too!" Bryan said.

" What happened?" Germany asked.

" Atif and I were doing so well that we nearly conquered all of Europe but then Jao Lan came with his back-up russian troops and took all of Europe with it. He even took over mainland Germany." Brandon said " I really didn't see that coming."

" I surrendered before USSR could take me." Bryan said. Germany sighed. Looks like he isn't please to hear that.

" How about me~" Spain asked.

" Not a role playing country." Liang Hao said. Spain seems upset. " Hey, at least you don't get conquered."

" How about me?" Japan asked.

" Oh! That was me and Yuna! We were playing your country!" Kristina said as she put an arm around Yuna and Yuna smiled brightly.

" How did it go?" Japan asked.

" Oh, we took over nearly all of Asia except USSR." Kristina said. Japan was shocked and then said in a depressed mood " You did better than me…"

" Well, they were the ones who helped us take over europe by signing the peace treaty." Jao Lan said.

" How was I suppose to know that he would use USSR's troops?" Kristina said.

" Yeah, I may be the main girl who suppose to run the country but it was Kristina who planned the entire conquering of Asia halfway." Yuna said. Kristina felt like some people were glaring at her.

" How about the awesome hero!" America asked.

" Um… that's me." Ariel said.

" A-and me." Penny said.

" So how did I do?" America asked.

" I got Dutch East Indies and eastern Prussia." Penny said.

" Come on Frau! You had to take my country!" Prussia complained.

" Um… I basically didn't win anything and didn't attack." Ariel said.

" Ohnonono~ not too bad Penny. How about moi?" France asked.

" I wanted to take your country but someone else took it!" Alyan said. Everyone else remained quiet. France went into depressed mood.

" How about me da?" Russia asked. " All these plans about me makes me feel curious."

" Your ambassador did it." Steve said.

" How did it go?" Russia asked.

" I got some parts of Manchuko and and Korea." Steve said " I also got Finland, Hungary, Slovekia and a bit of middle east."

" Da, not bad." Russia said.

" You what?!" Finland and Hungary exclaimed at the same time.

" It was a game." Steve said.

" How about me aru~" China asked.

" No one picked China." We all said. China looks depressed like France.

Then England looked at Liang Hao and Aria and asked them " How about you two?"

" I was Finland. Yup, a Nordic." Liang Hao said. " I was taken over by Germany."

" That is my country!" Finland cried.

" Well, this proves you are a nordic at heart!" Denmark said.

" I was, some how by coincidence…" Aria said glaring at Liang Hao. " Finland too. But I was taken over by USSR." Finland was now crying. Sweden was trying to comfort Finland.

" Well at least we know who to look out for now." China said looking at Jao Lan, Brandon, Kristina and Steve in a cautious manner.

" Yeah… they are good…" Taiwan said.

" I'm pretty sure I would do well if I was in it!" Mike said.

" Of course." Sam said.

" Hey, I would probably do well too." Riana said.

" Ha! I would have conquered you if I was USSR!" Amir exclaimed.

" Yeah yeah, leave the rambling to yourself." Riana said.

Afterwards, Italy, Germany, England and Russia went home happy thinking their ambassadors were smart. While Finland cried in the corner for being conquered in both classes. Hungary took her distance from Steve and Prussia wonders why he isn't a playing country.

* * *

Hey guys! I hope you like this chapter! I love the LOL gaming part! Poor Liang Hao… left alone. :P I can't stop laughing at that one! Poor Finland too… damn it Liang Hao and Aria, why can't you play better. The last story is what really happened in school when we did a world war 2 stimulation. Yes I am damn smart strategist so watch out! Steve is really scary here… and Bryan is being a funny guy, sometimes jerkish again. Tell me your favourite ambassador! I am really curious. Next chapter is a very special one… Valentines day! Yes, I was running out of ideas but this one popped into my mind in the last minute. Stay tuned!~


	10. Chapter 10: Valentines day

Yay! New chapter! Sorry for making you guys wait. But this is a great chapter that will make you squeeze your pillow tight and squeal! OMG! I can't wait! Well I don't want to keep rambling so let's go! BTW, a part of Kristina's date with Italy (Sorry, spoiler :P) is inspired by drivingtheminsane's Italy x Reader story, so give credit to her! Nice fanfic drivingtheminsane!

* * *

Chapter 10: Valentines day

I wanted to sleep in again but Yuna woke me up. Is has been like this every morning. Yuna had already gotten used to the fact Italy sometimes sleep beside me so she woke him up too. Apparently Germany was here to wake us up since we were late for training. I had to apologise Germany several times.

" Ve~ why so bad on a lovely day~" Italy said.

" You're late, I expect you to be there on time." Germany said mad.

" Um… why did you two come out of the same room?" Brandon asked who was with us. I blushed a deep red and went back inside my room to change. Damn it. I think Yuna explained it by the time I had finished changing inside the toilet because Brandon was shaking his head. What the hell did Yuna tell Brandon…

" Oh come on Germany~ just for today~" Italy complained.

" You are no where near improvement Italy. Half of the time I have to send ether Brandon or Kristina to find you." Germany said.

" But it's Valentines day!" Italy said. I stopped in my tracks, Valentines day? Already?

" It's Valentines day?" Brandon, Yuna and I asked Italy.

" February 14? It's Valentines day remember?" Italy asked. I checked a calendar on the wall. He's right, it is Valentines day. That mean… we came here in around August… It has been six months in the Hetalia world.

" Well none of us are dating so we don't bother to remember the day." Yuna said. " Especially me, who creates a day for lovers?"

" Eh?~ I think Valentines day is a wonderful day!~" Italy said. I blushed, Italy's confession. Now to think of it, Japan's confessed too. Damn it, I wish it wasn't Valentines day.

" Bryan seems to be in a happy mood." Brandon said as Bryan came down the corridor.

" Hey Bryan, what's up with you?" Yuna asked. Bryan was wearing a nice long sleeved button up shirt with black pants and sneakers. He was well dressed but yet casual.

" I was thinking of asking a girl out." Bryan said. Brandon, Yuna and I froze. Then we all looked at each other, we had the same thought. Bryan wants to ask a girl out?!

" Aria?" Brandon asked.

" No, she's my friend. We may be good friends but not like that." Bryan said. I remembered the night of the sleepover and said " Is it Taiwan?"

" Bingo! Romano dared me to do it for his revenge. But in returned I dared him to ask Philippines out. So see ya!" Bryan said as he ran out of the door. Later I heard Romano swearing from his office. Poor Romano…

" Whatever the case, we will do training for an hour and then I will let you off." Germany said. " Come on you two."

When we were in Germany's land, we began training and running again. Ariel seems a little more fit now but still not as good. I also have become better but I run out of stamina easily. Germany knows about my asthma attacks so he doesn't push me too hard now. Brandon can now finished 20 laps without a problem. Japan was a little far behind. Italy has made no improvement at all.

" Okay, that is all for today." Germany said. My stomach growled loudly. Shoot, I forgot to eat breakfast. Everyone stared at me and I blushed in embarrassment.

" Sorry…" I said. " I didn't eat breakfast."

" Good thing we can eat now~ let's go Kris~" Italy said. " I want pasta!"

" Pasta, pasta, pasta, really Italy?" I said.

" Ve~ Pasta is goooooood." Italy said.

" I'm gonna have a bath." Brandon said.

" I need to go and handle some work first." Japan said.

" Hey Japan, do you need help?" Ariel asked. " I have nothing else to do today."

" No… this is sort of personal…" Japan said softly. Ariel blinked but then nodded to respect his privacy.

" How about you Germany?" Italy asked.

" Let's see… oh. I have nothing much ether. I finished most of my work yesterday." Germany said after thinking for awhile. I smiled. Then I reminded Ariel " Hey, it's Valentines day."

" It is?!" Ariel exclaimed, blushing.

" Yup! I said. " Hey, since both of you are free why don't you spend the day together." I said. I saw both Germany and Ariel blushed and then Ariel stammered " I-I…"

" Ve~ good idea~" Italy said. My stomach growled again and said " Can we go and eat?"

" Ve~ come on Kris!" Italy said as he grabbed my hand. I blushed a deep red as he pulled me away. I could hear Ariel yell after me " KRIS!"

Unknown P.O.V

Yuna was bored as hell. Romano, Italy, Bryan and Kristina were all out for the day. Only Spain was at home. Urgh… why did Italy have to mention about Valentines day? Now her mind was on Spain, just to think Yuna wasn't the type to have a crush and now that she has one, she's confused.

" Hey Yuna, you okay?" Spain asked as he squat down to look at her. Yuna, who as been lying on the couch, jumped in shocked blushing and exclaimed " SPAIN! You scared me!"

" Ha ha! It's so cute when you become scared~" Spain laughed. Yuna blushed even more. Damn that Spaniard knows how to manipulate her. " Aren't you suppose to do your work or something?"

" It's a holiday~ I'm taking a day off~" Spain said. " It is Valentines day right?"

Yuna blushed again and stammered " Y-yeah… do you have any plans for today?" Yuna mentally slapped herself, what was she thinking?

" I used to but it got cancelled. Why? Are you bored?" Spain asked. Yuna nodded.

" Come on Yuna, stand up." Spain said as he stood up. Yuna sat up and asked " Why?"

" Why don't you be my Valentine, just for today?" Spain said. Yuna blushed a deep red and exclaimed " What?!"

" Ha ha ha! Don't be so worried. We're going as friends right?" Spain laughed at Yuna's reaction. Yuna felt dumb right then. Then she took in a deep breath and sighed. Then she said " Since I don't have anything else to do…"

" Shall we go?" Spain asked. Yuna nodded, what will she tell Kristina?

At another part of the world, Taiwan opened to the door of her house and was surprised to see Bryan there. She blushed slight, remembering how Bryan had tried to flirt with her during the sleepover. She got to know him a little better. But what is Bryan doing here? She wish Vietnam was here but Vietnam had taken America's challenge on video gaming.

" Hey Taiwan." Bryan said smiling. What should she do? Slam the door? Say hi? She found her self just standing there smiling, admiring… wait what?

" I was thinking…" Bryan said, blushing. Taiwan blinked, what is Bryan going to ask? " Will you go out with me today?"

Taiwan blushed a deep red. Okay, where is Vietnam when you need her? Taiwan was unfortunately completely alone. Somehow, the words tumbled out of her mouth before she could stop it " Yes." Damn, what did she say? Bryan seems surprised at first and then started to dance in victory right in front of her. Taiwan thought if it was too late to change her mind.

" So where should we go?" Taiwan asked. Bryan stopped dancing and thought hard. He hadn't thought this far.

" Well, where would you wanna go?" Bryan asked.

Meanwhile, for Romano, he was contemplating himself whether he should do the dare. He was surprised that Bryan has a small crush on Taiwan and told him to ask her out. He even threaten blackmailed him just to get revenge. But then Bryan threaten him to ask Philippines out otherwise he will send her a picture of Romano when he was younger. That was bad since he used to wear dresses shamelessly when he was younger.

Romano took in a deep breath. He was in front of Philippines house. Damn it, why is it so hard… that was on his mind. He wished Bryan never found out his crush on Philippines but what could he do. It's ether this or Philippines thinks badly of him. Romano knocked on the loudly. He expect to see Philippines there but instead, he sees Malaysia.

" Am I at the wrong house?" Romano asked, trying not to act shocked.

" Unless Philippines house is the wrong one. You want to see her?" Malaysia asked. Damn it, he forgot. When Philippines is around, Malaysia and Indonesia is sure to follow. This was going to be harder then he thought. Then Indonesia came out with Philippines. The moment Philippines saw Romano, she blushed a deep red. What was Romano doing here? Especially at this time.

Romano swore under his breath. He was going to get Bryan later. Then he stammered " U-um Philippines… would you like to go on a date with me?"

He has asked several pretty girls out before but for some reason, being around Philippines makes him extremely shy. His heart beats fast every time he see her, he can't forget her smile. Philippines was sure pretty but she was… different. He hasn't even felt this way around Julia, but maybe Alessandra… damn it! Why was he thinking?

Malaysia and Indonesia gasped when they heard that. They were urging Philippines forward who was just shocked and trying to step away. Romano glared at Malaysia and Indonesia and exclaimed " What's with the looks!"

Malaysia then nudged Philippines. Philippines was lost for words. Sure she did like Romano a bit. But she never expected this. She was starting to stammer, but no words came out. Indonesia was impatient, especially times like this. She then step on Philippines foot and Philippines exclaimed " Yes!" Then she quickly covered her mouth. These are some of the times she wished Indonesia would use her ' tactics'

Romano looked up shocked, they were both blushing a deep red. Romano cheered internally, but he tried to act annoyed. " Oh really Philippines?! You have to be that loud?!"

" Go on Philippines, we'll see you later." Indonesia said as she pushed Philippines out of her own house. Malaysia waved the two goodbye before Indonesia closed the door. Philippines and Romano just stared at the door. Then Philippines asked " Did they just kick me out of my own house?" She was sweating in worry.

" Don't worry, I don't think they will do anything bad. Do you want to come over to my country, look around?" Romano asked. Philippines was quiet for awhile and then nodded. She was so silent. For some reason, Romano smiled and they both walked away. Unknown to them Malaysia and Indonesia were peeking out of the window of Philippines' house.

Kristina's P.O.V

" Is this a date?" I thought then I shook my head and blushed. As you know, I was never interested in love after my first crush. And since no one ever took an interest in me, I have never been on a date. I took in a deep breath, I hope not, but it seems like it.

" Ve~ I know a good place to eat~" Italy said, still holding my hand. I kept blushing. Then we came by a cafe, it was a nice cafe. We have hardly been here, mainly because it came after I left Hetalia. It was like a typical cafe but only with heart balloons at the entrance, Valentines day theme. That made me blush even more. Italy noticed this and I quickly tried it hide it with my long fringe.

Italy pushed it aside and said " Hey, don't cover your face." Italy smiled at me and I couldn't help but smile back. Then Italy finally let go of my hand and my heart skipped a beat. Then we went inside the cafe. I saw one of the customers covered his nose. I look at my clothes, I was still slightly sweaty and in my sport clothes. What? I don't have B.O!

Italy didn't seem to care and we sat down. After looking at the menu for awhile and then a waitress came to us. Then she said " What can I get the lovely couple?"

" U-um we're just friends…" I said, blushing even more. The waitress noticed it and said " Take your time." Then she winked at me. Damn waitress. Italy of course ordered pasta while I ordered a sandwich. It was so weird waiting for the food. I was getting extremely nervous. I mean I've eaten out with Italy before but never in a Valentines themed restaurant. Then I heard a familiar song play. It was ' Rhyme of Love'. Dang they hit the theme right. But I hummed to it as the singer sang the song.

" That is a nice song." Italy said.

" Yup, I like the tune and the words. It's kind of sad but yet sweet." I said.

_We may only have tonight_

_But till the morning sun you're mine_

_All mine,_

_Play the music slow, _

_As we sway to the rhyme of love_

" What's the story behind it?" Italy asked.

" The song tells about a guy spending his last night with his girlfriend before he or the girlfriend is gone forever and they will never see each other again." I said.

" That's so sad!" Italy said.

" Yeah… but it is so sweet. How the guy expresses his feeling for his girlfriend." I said.

" Ve~ it's really sweet." Italy said, blushing. I noticed this and I blushed again. Then I stammered " I-Italy…"

" Ve Kris~" Italy said.

" I-is this a date?" I asked. Then the waitress arrived with the food and Italy said " Ve~"

I blushed a deep red and my heart raced. It's a date? I stared at my sandwich, why am I so embarrassed? I picked up my sandwich and took a big bite out of it. The sauce of the chicken in the sandwich sprayed on my face as I took a bite. Oh shoot! I quickly put my sandwich down and grabbed a napkin to wipe the sauce off my face. Italy was staring at me. I blushed in embarrassment, but Italy used smiled at me. That boy… knows how to make me smile.

Unknown P.O.V

Ariel and Germany were walking through the streets of Germany's land. Ariel wanted to kill Kristina, why would she mention this idea. Germany didn't seem to mind but he seems… shy. Kristina says Germany is a leader, isn't it weird for a leader to be shy?

" Um… what do you want to do?" Germany asked.

" I'm not sure." Ariel said.

" Do you want to see my dogs?" Germany asked. Ariel looked at him and said " I'm muslim, I cannot touch dogs."

" Oh, sorry…" Germany said, looking away. Germany thought hard. Kristina sort off made Germany and Ariel go on a date. Was it even considered a date? Germany thought hard what they could do, he thought Ariel would have an idea. Well, she is the japanese ambassador, so she probably isn't used to being welcomed or something. They had recently went to the restaurant but that's about it. They hardly talk, mainly because Ariel was extremely shy. As expected of her, she is just an innocent girl.

They soon walked towards the park. For some reason, the scenery makes her smile. Germany smiled too. Then Ariel spoke up " T-this is a nice place."

" It's Berlin's main park." Germany said. " I come here often."

" It's really peaceful, I wonder why I don't see many people around." Ariel asked.

" Many people don't go to this side of the park, which is why I come to this place often. I feel better when I am alone." Germany said. Ariel gave a sad smile. Germany seems introverted despite being a leader. Ariel then said " All my friends are actually introverts, I am too. I feel comfortable when I am alone or with my close friends."

" I sort of expected that from you. All your friends?" Germany asks. Ariel nodded. Germany then thought of the ambassadors Ariel is close with: Kristina, Yuna, Alyan, Alisha, Syrian, Riana, Jao Lan, Brandon. He didn't know Kristina and Jao Lan were actually loners.

" This reminds me of the time when I was a young girl. My parents, Sudef my younger brother and I were going to the park to have a picnic. We had so much fun and I remember Sudef nearly-" Ariel suddenly stopped talking. Germany looked down at Ariel and saw that she was starting to cry. She really misses her family a lot. Germany then faced her and wiped off her tears. Then Germany said " Don't cry Ariel… it's okay…"

" I just miss mom, dad and Sudef so much…" Ariel cried. Germany blinked and then said " It's okay, all your friend are here with you. It's okay. i'm here, don't cry."

It took Ariel sometime to stop crying and when she did, she looked away, blushing madly. Germany himself was blushing and he stammered " L-let's keep on walking."

They walked around the beautiful park, it was great with the greenery and the beautiful flowers. Then they came to an area where most of it was made out of tiles and cement. There were small holes on the ground and Ariel noticed it. Then she asked Germany " Where are we?" Germany looks around and then on the ground. Germany went into shocked and said " What time is it?"

" 2 o'clock, why?" Ariel asked. Before Germany could warn her, water shoot out of the holes, creating small fountains. Ariel and Germany were in the centre, where the biggest fountain was, so both they both were shot by a huge pillar of water. Germany and Ariel step back. They both look down at their clothes, they were both wet. Germany grumbled, he didn't expect this. Ariel, was also upset about her clothes but then, she laughed.

Germany looked up at Ariel with surprised. She was happy. Her long black curly hair was drenched on her face. Her clothes were wet, clanged unto her body. Germany look away in embarrassment. At least Ariel is wearing decently. Then he felt a gush of water hit him. Germany got shocked and stepped back. Ariel had hit him with the fountain water. He saw her near a fountain, curving her hand at Germany. She was laughing. Germany smiled and sprayed her with water on a nearby fountain.

It was not sure how long they had been playing among the fountains but it was fun for the both of them. Ariel was surprised to see Germany has a childish side and was happy. Her hairband had dropped from her hair and couldn't be found, letting her long hair stick ot her face and back. Germany's hair got wet too and his usual slick back hair was handing over his head, like a little boy. When the fountain water started to decrease, Germany then surprised Ariel by hugged her waist and twirling her around. Ariel screamed in happiness and laughter. Germany put Ariel down when the water fountains were gone.

Ariel then blushed a deep red in front Germany. What did he do? She tried to hide her growing smile. Germany also blushed, he had gotten carried away. Then Germany looked away, blushing and said " Sorry."

" I-It's okay. Should we go back? I think we need a change of clothes." Ariel said.

" Yes, I wonder how I would explain this to Brandon…" Germany said, looking at both their wet clothes.

" Just say you fell into a lake or something." Ariel said.

" Like he would believe me." Germany said.

Meanwhile, in America's house, Vietnam had just arrived. She had expected America's challenge of video games. Especially after America had insulted her before. She was going to get revenge. She went to the living room where she saw America, in a hoddie, white shirt and blue jeans, playing his Xbox. Tony was sitting next to him playing the game, drinking a soda. Vietnam then thought about Jao Lan, where is he?

America threw his remote control aside as Tony jumped up and cheered. Tony had beaten him. Then America shouted at Tony " Come on Tony! That is your fifth time beating me!" Tony then stuck out his tongue at him. Then he saw Vietnam by the door and said " Hey Vietnam! Ready to be beaten by the hero!"

" If a little alien can beat you, I think I'll beat you in no time. Where's Jao Lan, I though he would be here playing video games with you." Vietnam asked.

" Out with Tasha. I think they are going on a date. But Jao Lan syas he doesn't like her that way so yeah." America said. Vietnam grabbed Tony's controller and sat down next to America. Then she said " Ready for a match?"

" Hope you are good at driving!" America said as he took his controller. At the first round, Vietnam kept hitting the walls of the racetrack, making America laugh out loud as he surged forward to first. But then Vietnam started to catch up, but not in time. Vietnam got angry as America cheered how he was the hero.

" Rematch! I will beat you this time." Vietnam growled. America laughed, Vietnam thought America just brought her here to tease her. But she would never know the real reason. America just wants… to get to know her better, to confirm his feelings.

In Switzerland's land, Liechtenstein opened the door and saw no one. She looked around, confused. But when she looked down, she saw a pink letter, she picked up and saw it was addressed to her. She then looked around again and saw no one. Then she closed the door. She didn't know two girls, Syrian and Alisha, were hiding in the bushes. Then Syrian whispered to Alisha " Now would you mind explaining to me what happened?"

" Latvia told me to send a letter to Liechtenstein but make sure Switzerland doesn't get it. Why? To put it simple, he needs help with love." Alisha said with a smile. Syrian then looked at the door again, how will Liechtenstein react?

Inside, Liechtenstein went to Kyanna and said " Kyanna, I found a letter by the door."

" A letter? No one else? I don't think a card could ring a doorbell." Kyanna said.

" Maybe someone left it there." Liechtenstein said.

" Well then, read it!" Kyanna said. Liechtenstein then opened the letter and took out a piece of folded pink paper. All it said was:

_We've only talked a few times_

_But I felt happy_

_You are beautiful_

_I know, it sounds sappy_

_I wish I had the courage_

_to tell you my name_

_But I am a coward_

_But I will admire you all the same_

Liechtenstein's felt her cheeks heat up when she read the poem. It was a confession… from someone who never wrote his name. Kyanna read the letter over her shoulder and gasped. Then she said " You have a secret admirer! That is so cute!"

" B-but who is it?" Liechtenstein asked, " H-h wrote such a beautiful letter."

" I have no idea, that's why it's called a secret admirer." Kyanna said " But just to tell you, keep it from Switzerland."

" Why?" Liechtenstein asks.

" If you do I don't think who ever wrote that letter will live another day…" Kyanna said, worried about whoever wrote the letter.

In Austria's home, Hungary was going through her things. She smiled, she saw her old sword she used back then. She was good friends with Prussia then, and Prussia thought she was a guy. She herself did thought she was a guy at first but she come soon to realise she is a girl. She also used this sword to defeat Prussia's army when she was helping Austria. Austria is a close friend to her, they even fall in love once. But that was in the past. Now… her feeling have changed for someone else. She shook her head, why she should be even thinking about this.

She rummaged through her things and found a robe. It was a great blue robe, but the front part was torn. Oh… this was the robe Prussia gave her when he found her injured. He wanted to help her by using his 'crouch cloth' and during their struggle, Prussia had accidentally saw Hungary's breasts. The time Prussia finally confirms the fact that Hungary is a girl… the first thing that started to drift them apart. Maybe the first time she actually have started to have a crush on him. Hungary shook that thought away and tried to find something, her frying pan Bec managed to hide.

Then she pulled out a small flag, she blinked and saw what it was: the prussian flag. Hungary blushed a deep red. That was Kristina's last night here, or at least it was her last night then. Kristina had reminded Hungary that Prussia did not have much time left, sooner or later, he will disappear. Hungary didn't want Prussia to disappear. Yes he is a pain in the neck, yes he has been getting on her nerves but he is also her best friend, the one she has a crush on. Also… the time in the closet…

_" __Kesesese… so, we are alone." Prussia said after being pushed in. Hungary got annoyed, why did she have to choose Prussia's flag? Anything else would have been better, really. She would even choose Romania's if she had no other choice. Just so long as it is not Prussia in the closet with her._

_Hungary went to the door and took out her frying pan. Then she started to hit the door " Let me out! Let me out!"_

_" __Sorry Dudette! You have to wait until seven minutes is over!" America said on the other side of the door. Why should she listen? She kept hitting the door. Damn it, no one is answering. She didn't think Vietnam or Kristina would help her ether. _

_" __Calm down Hungary, it's only seven minutes." Prussia said._

_" __Seven minutes in hell." Hungary said as she gave up and sat next to Prussia. They were both silent for awhile and then Hungary asked " How long?" Prussia looked at Hungary in confusion._

_" __How long… will you exist? Before you… disappear?" Hungary asked. Prussia then pondered on her question. Prussia seems deep in thought. Maybe he was thinking of the time when he no longer became a country, Hungary had cried for him then. Prussia then cried because he was trying to be brave all this time. Now… he's hardly surviving._

_" __I don't know, Elizabeta." Prussia said, calling Hungary by her real name. Hungary blushed and glared at Prussia, but she stayed silent. " I don't know how long I would last. I'm trying to enjoy life as much as I can, spend every minute I have with the people I love. Damn it, I can't believe it's so soon!" _

_" __Gilbert…" Hungary said, surprised to find herself calling him by his real name. She sighed, and then she said " I would miss you a lot if the time comes…"_

_" __I guess it is good I am trying to spend the best of my time, have my will fulfilled before I go." Prussia said. Hungary couldn't bear to hear this anymore. She stood up and said " How many minutes!"_

_" __Five more minutes!" America exclaimed. Hungary sighed, damn it, five more minutes with the Prussian. Then Prussia came by her side and said " Well… make that five minutes worth it." _

_She was clueless what he meant at first but then she came to a weird conclusion and took out her frying pan. She tried to hit Prussia before he could do anything but Prussia was quick and grabbed both of her fists, pinning them to the wall. Hungary struggled to get away but Prussia then kissed her. Hungary was surprised. Her heart swelled with so many feelings. He was kissing her hard, yet soft. Hungary then tried to struggle again, getting weaker each time. How can she fight against this? Then Prussia pulled away a bit and said " Please… for me…" He stared into Hungary's green eyes with his red ones. Then he kissed her again. _

_This time, Hungary didn't fight back, she soon dropped her frying pan and kissed Prussia back. He was so… sincere. Not like the times before. He was always joking around, always not serious. It was a compassionate kiss. Prussia pulled her close as Hungary used her hand to run through Prussia's white hair. They pulled back once or twice before kissing again. When Prussia finally pulled away, he put his hands on each side of Hungary, so Hungary was trapped between the wall and him. They were staring into each others eyes. Prussia looks so… so…_

_Then the door opened and bright light came in_

Hungary blushed a deep red. Prussia was so sincere, as if he really likes her. No… loves her. Hungary blushed again. Then she saw her frying pan, oh thank goodness. She took her frying pan and then Bec came upstairs. Then Bec said " Hey Hungary, Prussia's here to see you!"

Hungary blushed a deep red and quickly hid the prussian flag. Prussia told her to keep it since he has ' so many at home to represent the awesome me'. But then Prussia quickly went up to the attic next to Bec and Hungary quickly packed all the things and closed it. Then she gave a glare to Bec and growled " Don't you ever, do that again."

" Sheesh, it's just a prank, I'm going downstairs to play a jump-scare game." Bec said then she went back down. Then it was just her and Prussia. Argh, from all the days it had to be Valentines day.

" From all they days you had to visit it has to be today." Hungary growled.

" Hey Frau, what's wrong with just visiting you?" Prussia said.

" Choose some other day to annoy me." Hungary said.

" I'm not here to annoy you, Eliza." Prussia said. Hungary stooped in her tracks. there he goes, calling her by her human name again.

" Then what?" Hungary asked.

" Ha ha… funny thing is… I made a bet with Amir and… I get twenty euros if I can get you to go out with me." Prussia said, blushing slightly, still having his cocky smile. Hungary glared at him and spat " No."

" Come on Hungary! Please?" Prussia begged. Hungary rolled her eyes, what did she expect?

" N, O." Hungary spelt for Prussia and went downstairs, her heart racing. Damn Prussia, he really did know how to make her annoyed, better he can imagine.

Meanwhile, Spain and Yuna had just gone back from lunch. Yuna's thoughts raced, what will she Kristina? More importantly, what she should do now? Yuna has always been a smart, logical girl who always studies. She always sees as guys as… well… nothing much. Just a bunch of fools( thank Bryan and his friends). But Spain… was different. He was kind, funny, caring… she could list down so many things, but she can list down some annoying things too. Darn it, Kris was right, now she has to give 25 ringgit to Kristina when they get home.

They were walking around Madrid, Spain's capital. She has been to Spain's land for a few times but now she is actually seeing much of it. It is a really nice town. Then she heard music. She and Spain look at a man who was sitting on a stool and playing a guitar. He was singing something in spainsh, it was really it, both the singing and the words. Yuna then asked Spain " What song is that?"

" A flamenco song. This is one of my favourites." Spain said. Then he smiled and then offered Yuna his hand in a gentleman like way. Then he asked " Would you like to dance?"

" B-but I don't dance." Yuna freaked.

" It's okay, we do something easy." Spain said, Yuna was silent for awhile, the put her hand in his and then Spain said " Okay, first, you put your left hand on my shoulder."

Yuna did so, then Spain put his left hand on her waist. Yuna blushed deeply and slapped Spain. Spain rubbed his face and said " What the heck?"

" Don't touch me pervert." Yuna said.

" That's part of the dance! It's okay, I won't do anything bad to you." Spain said. Yuna blushed again, Spain noticed and blushed a deep red too. Then he said " Now, hold my other hand." Yuna did so, their hand were warm when they held each other's hands. Spain never realised Yuna's hands were so small and lithe.

" Now what?" Yuan asked, blushing since they were in awkward position. Spain seeing Yuna so vulnerable was new. He smiled, and found out his own face was warm. Then he said " Well, just step side to side, follow me." Then Spain stepped towards one side. Yuna stumbled a bit. Spain laughed a bit and said " Try to keep up."

Spain steps side to side slowly, soon Yuna managed to keep up. Spain smiled, it was great to see Yuna, a warm feeling came inside him. He has sort of always felt like this around Yuna, but now it just have intensified. He found himself blushing as red as the innocent Yuna in front of him. He thought for a short while, Yuna is making him feel this way. And there was only one other girl that made him feel this way too. Then he realised it, he was another Kristina, they both have similar problems. But he shoved it aside for now. But he knows something… that he may have fallen for Yuna too. Now they were dancing along the walkway with grace and fun.

Then nearing the ending of the song, Spain then let Yuna dance beside him, still holding her and then twirled her towards him. Yuna found herself in the arms of the Spanish man she always have a crush on. She blushed again, Spain laughed slightly. She really did like him… why… why now?…

Then when the song finished, Spain tipped Yuna to the side. Yuna panicked and then she let go of Spain, falling unto the stone pavement. Yuna sat up and groaned " Ouch…"

" You okay Yuna?" Spain asked Yuna. Yuna blushed and nodded. He found himself blushing, she makes him feel so many things… he realised it, he likes his own ambassador. Spain offered Yuna his own hand and Yuna stood up by herself, without taking his hand. She seems… embarrassed.

" Don't do that okay?!" You scared me to death!" Yuna exclaimed, Spain sighed. Yuna is Yuna.

" What? I thought you expected that." Spain said and chuckled. Yuna pouted, it was really cute. Then Spain said " You want to go home?"

" Yeah, I'm tired." Yuna said. Then Spain put some money in the box in front of the guitarist and said " Thank you amigo."

" No problem amigo, that is one girl you got there." the guitarist said, looking at Yuna. Spain smiled and said " We're just friends."

" Glad I could help you amigo." The guitarist said giving him a wink. Spain smiled. He really did help Spain, and unknown to the both of them, it helped Yuna too.

Kristina's P.O.V

We were now in a park, it was a really nice park. Italy told me he wanted to show me something. He was hold my hand, pulling me towards a huge tree. I looked up, there was a wooden platform on it and a ladder coming down from it. Italy then started to go up the ladder.

" Italy, did you make this?" I asked.

" Ve~ climb up!" Italy said. Then Italy started to climb. When Italy was half-way up, Italy slipped a bit. I got shocked and said " Italy!"

" Ve~ I'm fine!" Italy said. Now only one hand and one foot on the ladder, with the other limbs sticking out. The ladder started to shake again. I quickly grabbed the ladder to help stabilise it and begged " Quit fooling around!"

" Climb up! No worry." Italy said when he finally got onto the platform. I gulped, how can he say that when he nearly fell down, twice. I then took a deep breath and climbed up. I sat on the platform beside Italy. Both of our feet were dangling about the ground. I got slightly scared, I may be brave but I was slightly afraid of heights. Italy saw me uncomfortable and said " Kris? You okay?'

" Just a little nervous." I said as I crossed my legs.

" It's okay, I've been here many times and I haven't fallen at all." Italy said. Then I started to look around, this tree was really big, and this was a really big park. When I looked at the city, I gasped. It was a beautiful view, the sunlight hits the buildings, giving it a nice glow. Wow… that is amazing. It was pretty warm but a cool breeze can be felt where I was sitting. I smiled and said " It's beautiful…"

" Ve~ I used to come here a lot of times when I was Feliciano Vargras. I mean I still am but I mean the Feliciano in my past life." Italy said. Feliciano… he had no problem saying his human name to me. I blushed a deep red.

" Really?" I asked.

" Julia, Lo- Romano and I used to come here all the time. Romano and I would sit in the branches, seeing who is braver while Julia would sit under the tree and draw. The tree was much smaller at that time. This is my favourite spot. When I found out about my past, I came back here and built a small treehouse. I only shown Germany and Romano about this place. So you're the third person to see it other than me~" Italy explained.

" It's a really nice place." I said, looking around. " I can't believe this tree has been around for so long."

" Ve~ it is very strong." Italy said. " It's great to be here with you~"

I blushed again and looked away. I felt… happy. I like Italy, plain and simple. I thought I should get over it but then… he confessed. I also felt guilty… I still think of Japan. I still remember his confession. Does Italy know? Of course he does, but are they fighting? Over me? No… they aren't the type to fight. But it was like a strange tension between them. They still act as friends but something was… off.

" Thank you Italy, it's great." I said as I looked to the beautiful scenery. Yeah… it's great.

Unknown P.O.V

Ukraine was walking around her country. She hadn't have much to do, but she did have to worry about something. She was now at war with her younger brother. The rebels were still a stress and Russia was actually helping them. She didn't want to lose her land, she was already facing so much. Russia has apologised to Malaysia about MH17 but Malaysia was still slightly angry. She wonders how no one else realise Malaysia's grudge on Russia expect her close friends Indonesia and Philippines.

As she was walking, she saw a tall blond man in front of her. It was Sweden. Ukraine blushed a deep red, what was he doing here? Ukraine took in a deep breath and then went to Sweden. She tapped his shoulder. Sweden was confused and looked at Ukraine. Unfortunately Sweden had some weird scary look which made Ukraine scared.

" Ah! I'm sorry for interrupting! I just thought I would talk to you since you are here but you don't seem like you want to be bothered, I should go." Ukraine said, scared and blushing. She was about to walk away when Sweden grabbed her arm gently. Ukraine stopped her coming tears and looked at Sweden. She looked at him closely, he didn't seem to be scary actually. More like… kind.

" I am sorry for scaring you. I was going home and I was going home through your country. I didn't expect to met you." Sweden said, blushing slightly.

" O-oh… I see." Ukraine said. Sweden then realised he was grabbing her arm and lets go. Ukraine didn't run away this time. Sweden realised there was something wrong with Ukraine.

" Ukraine? Are you okay?" Sweden said. Ukraine was lost in her thoughts that she nearly forgot Sweden was right in front of her. Ukraine jumped up in shock and said " Yes, I'm fine!" way too fast. Sweden isn't convinced.

" Are you sure? You don't seem like it." Sweden said. Ukraine sighed, then she shook her head.

" Well… I know I am not a close friend but do you want to talk about it?" Sweden asked. Ukraine looked at Sweden, blushed slightly and said " I-I guess so…"

" Go on ahead, I'm listening." Sweden said, trying not to sound scary. Sweden never knows why he tends to scare people. Ukraine didn't run away like the other girls, he was slightly surprised.

" Well… it's about my little brother Russia. I've already have so much trouble in the civil war within my country and Russia seems to support the rebels. I am so worried about this, I'm trying to stop the war but everything I do doesn't seem to help. The moment MH17 was shot down… I knew it had gotten too far. Malaysia already had enough plane crashes. I just hope I can stop the war…" Ukraine said, then she started to cry again.

Sweden had never been good with people who cried so he felt awkward when he saw Ukraine cry in front of him. He didn't know what to do. He then patted Ukraine's back, she was still crying. " I-it's okay Ukraine… I'm sure you can find a way out of this."

" B-but I tried everything, nothing seems to work. I don't want my people to fight." Ukraine sobbed.

" It's okay… it's okay…" Sweden said. He knew it wasn't okay but nothing came into his mind. He felt really awkward. Sweden then gave Ukraine and awkward hug. He really had no idea how to comfort Ukraine. After a long while, Ukraine finally stopped crying and said " Thank you Sweden, I'm sorry for troubling you."

" It's okay, I am free today." Sweden said. " That's why I visit Finland and Denmark. Liang Hao was there too, so I brought my hammer along." Sweden showed Ukraine his hammer.

" Why do you bring a hammer along?" Ukraine asked.

" Liang Hao now carries a small axe around. The last time he used an axe he nearly decapitated Finland." Sweden said. Ukraine panicked and exclaimed " Decapitated?!"

" It's okay, he hardly uses it now. At least I think he does." Sweden said.

" Belarus always carries a knife around. Sigh… maybe I should start carrying a weapon, but all I have is a pitchfork." Ukraine said.

" That seems like a deadly weapon if you use it right." Sweden said.

" B-but I don't want to kill anyone!" Ukraine exclaimed. Sweden chuckled, who knew Ukraine was so… fun. Not the cheery fun but a different kind. The two then started to walk around, talking about thing they surprisingly found in common. Ukraine also that day confined her own feelings for the swedish man.

Meanwhile, at Philippines' house, Indonesia realised something was bothering Malaysia. She was now sitting on a sofa, reading a book about animals. Malaysia has a love for animals like her, but she knew her sister is being bothered emotionally. And she thinks she knows the reason.

" Malaysia, Spain asked you out didn't he?" Indonesia asked. Malaysia jumped in her seat, blushing a deep red.

" U-um… n-no… w-why would you think that?" Malaysia asked, stammering.

" He did." Indonesia confirmed.

" H-how in the world did you know that?!" Malaysia exclaimed as she stood up.

" Let's say Singapore is a really good spy." Indonesia said, smirking.

" Don't use Singapore for your stupid stalking methods!" Malaysia exclaimed.

" Come on, let the little kid have some fun, he's fine. He's even doing better at you in bios country." Indonesia said

" That doesn't mean you have to badly influence him!" Malaysia yelled.

" Look, we are getting off topic. Why did you reject him?" Indonesia asked, getting serious this time. Malaysia stayed silent. Then she looked at the ground and said " I told him I was busy…"

" And yet you are here completely free talking to me." Indonesia said.

" I was shocked okay." Malaysia said. " I didn't expect Spain to ask me out. I got scared and said I was busy. He seemed slightly sad but said it was okay. I don't know if he's playing with me or not. He is part of the BTT for a reason Indonesia. And then… there's England…"

" Malaysia, do you like Spain?" Indonesia asked.

" I don't know. I mean… I have a small crush on England at first but when Spain started to flirt with me, I thought it was just for fun. I even played a long for a bit. But when Spain asked me, I realised he might he serious. I even… started to fall for him a little. But I still have a small crush on England. I'm so confused…" Malaysia said.

" You know England hardly recognises you anymore, despite you being his colony before." Indonesia said.

" But we do still talk." Malaysia said.

" And get your hopes high? I don't think that's a good idea." Indonesia said " Honestly, you have a higher chance with Spain than England. Everyone can see that."

" But… what about Yuna? She likes Spain… if I do return his feelings, what would happen to her?" Malaysia said. " Heck I don't even know if his feeling are real!"

" Let's say, Yuna didn't like Spain, what would you do?" Indonesia said.

" You are missing the point Indonesia! Yuna is a friend, we may not be close but we are friends! I think it's best for me to have hopeless crush on England for Yuna to have her happy ending than for me to be selfish and like a guy some other girl likes." Malaysia said.

" But… that's not what your heart tells you right?" Indonesia said. Malaysia groaned. " I am just confused alright…" Malaysia said.

" It's okay, when the time comes. You will know." Indonesia said as she walked towards Malaysia and patted her back. Malaysia smiled. Then she asked Indonesia " I wish I could see you have a crush someday."

Indonesia snorted " No way will that happen any time soon."

" Why?" Malaysia asked. " You've seen Philippines, everything is going right for her. Don't you… envy her?" Malaysia smiled at the thought of Philippines finally going on a date with Romano. She was glad that Romano may have a crush on Philippines. It was just so… wonderful.

" Malaysia, I have been enslaved by men for centuries! Do you think I can fall in love with one? My women have been whores, everything was so corrupted then. If it wasn't for you two, I would have been a sexist or a man hater right now. I… can't trust man right now. Especially have feelings for one." Indonesia asked.

" Not even Netherlands?" Malaysia said with a wink, Indonesia glared at Malaysia and said " Oh so that's how you want to play it. Why aren't you out there with the spaniard then?!"

Indonesia and Malaysia argued again for the umpteenth time, when will the two girls learn? Around this time, the third girl of the GGT was having her date, but she was way too shy.

Romano had just treated her lunch and they were walking around. Romano's mind was blank, he didn't know what to do now. Here he was, walking around with his childhood friend. Philippines has grown prettier the past few years. Her long curly black hair fell over her dedicate face, covering her bright brown eyes. That was a sad thing to see, a beauty covered up like that. She was so small, even her loose brown shirt and checkered skirt seems big on her.

They were currently on Capri, one of the islands that belong to Italy but mainly in South Italy. It is a beautiful place. Then Philippines looked out at sea. She was amazed by the sight. She went to the railing, which was a brick wall, and said " Wow! This is amazing!"

" Capri is famous for it's great view." Romano said, smiling. He was glad that Philippines likes it.

" Thanks for bringing me here." Philippines said, smiling yet blushing. She had been nervous the entire date but somehow, the nice scenery made her calm.

" It's reminds me of my own hundred islands back home." Philippines said. " But this… wow!"

" So how have you been doing since you became an american colony?" Romano asked. " What happened to you, I thought it was strange not to see you anymore after that."

" I'm doing fine, but there are still a lot of problem I have…" Philippines said then sighed. " How about you?"

" Great." Romano said without much enthusiasm. He always hate doing work but so long as he isn't in a war that's fine. Then he saw a rental shop. Romano smiled and then said to Philippines " Hey Philippines, come with me." Then he held her hand and pulled her to the rental shop. Philippines blushed a deep red. Romano then rented a red Vespa (a type of motor scooter) and got unto it. Then he looked at Philippines and asked " Are you getting on?"

" You know how to drive?" Philippines asked.

" If you are continuously getting cooed by a certain Spaniard, you would want to find a hobby in which he can't distract you in." Romano said. Philippines smiled and sat behind Romano. She has rode a motorcycle before (there were many motorcyclist in Malaysia and Philippines) but she didn't know how to ride this scooter. Then Romano warned her " Hold on tight."

" Why?" Philippines asked, too late, Romano zoomed ahead, Philippines held onto Romano's waist tightly, trying not to fall off. Romano had fun riding. He hadn't rode in a long time. He swerved wildly at the curves, surprising passerbys. This made Philippines hug Romano tighter. Romano blushed but concentrated on this driving. Philippines didn't know how Italian love to drive fast. But soon, she was having as much fun as Romano. Sometimes she had to move her hair out of her face due to the wind blowing against her face.

Romano was coming around the bend, he wanted to go back since time was nearly up. But when he was trying to stop the breaks, he couldn't. He cursed under his breath, why now?

" Romano… you might wanna stop now!" Philippines exclaimed. Romano looked ahead and saw a fruit store. He was zooming towards it fast. The shopkeeper got scared and tried to run away. Romano tried to hit the brakes again but it was too late, the Vespa crashed into the fruit store and the two literally flew off the Vespa. Romano landed on a pile of oranges while Philippines fell on top of him. Ouch! That has got to hurt! Romano grumbled under his breath. Damn it… he was glad that Philippines is light and small.

Philippines had to take some time to get up, it wasn't a nice landing. But when she realised she landed on Romano, she blushed a deep red. Looks like Romano had a worse landing then her. She quickly got up and said " Romano! Are you okay?!"

Romano cursed under his breath for awhile but then said " I'm fine…"

" Hey you! Watch where you are driving! Who's going to pay for my fruits?!" The shopkeeper yelled at Romano. Remember, the shopkeeper is a south italian.

" I tried to stop okay! Don't need to get in a foul mood bastard." Romano yelled at the shopkeeper. Philippines just stood at the side innocently as she saw Romano and the shopkeeper argue. She knew about Romano's grumpy side but this… is sort of ridiculous. After awhile, she apologised to the shopkeeper and promise to pay for the mess before Romano started a bigger fight. Poor Philippines…

Meanwhile, at TaiPei 101, Taiwan and Bryan were walking around the shopping mall, drinking bubble tea. Bryan felt a little guilty since he was suppose to lead the date but instead he seems to be dragged around. He didn't know Taiwan likes shopping. But what did he expect from a girl? He was always surrounded by weird ones ever since he got here other than Penny and Aria. But somehow he found himself having fun along with Taiwan, trying to impress her with his humour. But he was also feeling slightly uncomfortable, I mean, this is his first time asking a girl out.

" I'm sorry…" Bryan found himself saying. Taiwan looked at Bryan curiously, why was he saying sorry. She took another sip of her bubble tea.

" I mean. I am the one who asked you out and I feel like a bad date." Bryan said, looking away, blushing. He had no idea why. Taiwan is a beauty, but usually he doesn't see girls as the dating type of material. He just treats them as friend, except the weird ones who he usually doesn't care about. Just to think he had to live with Kris and Yuna… Kris is scary…

" No you're not. I mean, I'm sort of glad I'm hanging out with you." Taiwan said, smiling and blushing slightly. Bryan blinked and then smiled. " Glad you're happy! Hey, wanna go to the arcade?"

" Sure, why not?" Taiwan said. The two went to the arcade to play various games. Honestly, Taiwan never understood the loud music or the various games but Bryan somehow showed her how fun it is. They even played one of those dancing games together, with Bryan acting like a clown again. Taiwan realised Bryan was just acting like a clown so people will like him. She smiled and played along. They were having a lot of fun. As they were walking out, Bryan realised he had some coins for some of the games left, what should he spend them on?

Then he saw one of the crane games. He saw a cute teddy bear inside it. Taiwan smiled at it. Bryan then walked towards the crane machine and slotted a crane in. Taiwan went beside Bryan and said " What are you doing?"

" Trying to get that bear." Bryan said. " Do you want it."

Taiwan was silent for a short moment. She knew how tough the game is, she didn't want to trouble Bryan. Then she nodded and Bryan played. As expected, the first few times, he hardly could pick up the bear. Bryan got frustrated and kicked the machine. Then he tired again. On his 15th time, he managed to pick up the bear. Taiwan jumped up and down in excitement, wow! She was impressed he managed to do it. But when the bear was near the hole, it dropped from the crane, next to the hole. The two just stared at the bear. So close…

" Oh come on! Damn it! ******* this machine!" Bryan cursed as he kicked the machine. Surprisingly, from all his anger and kicking, the bear must have tilted over to the hole and fell because the attention board on top of the machine started to brighten up and various colours. Bryan blinked. Then he looked at the retrieving box, there was the brown teddy bear.

Bryan then got the teddy bear and cheered " WOOOOO! I got it! In your face machine!" Then he kept cheering. Taiwan smiled, he can be such a cool yet goofy guy sometimes. Bryan then gave Taiwan the bear and said " Here is my victory!"

Taiwan took the bear, hugged it and said " Thanks Bryan."

Bryan smiled brightly. He didn't know that two brothers were in that same arcade and had spotted them. The Korean boy had decided to sneak up on Bryan and then jumped on his shoulder " Da-ze! Look who our sister is with!"

" Woah! Who are you!" Bryan exclaimed as he turned around to see South Korea. Hong Kong just walked towards them silently. Taiwan was shocked they were here, she also blushed a deep red. What's worse then a relative coming to disturb your date?

" I'm South Korea, Taiwan's brother! The red guy over there is Hong Kong, our other brother." South Korea said " You must be Bryan, the ambassador no one else wanted to take in."

" Am I really known as that?…" Bryan said, sweating. He didn't expect to meet Taiwan's brothers, Kris said the Asia family is big, and Taiwan has a lot of brothers. He didn't expect to meet them so soon other than China and Japan.

" Yup! Pretty much! Taiwan, you are on a date with him?" South Korea asked Taiwan. Taiwan blushed a deep red, not knowing how to answer.

" Do I have to give the big brother talk?" Hong Kong asked.

" What?" Bryan asked.

" You know, blah blah blah, don't mess with her. Blah blah blah she's sensitive and all, blah blah blah We'll kill you if you screw with her and done." Hong Kong said, not bothering to elaborate. Taiwan blushed a deeper red, damn Hong Kong.

" Don't need, I get it." Bryan said.

" W-what are you doing here?" Taiwan finally managed to stammer.

" Having fun of course! Well, we wouldn't want to bother you two! Bye~" South Korea said then let go of Bryan. Then Hong Kong and South Korea walked off. Bryan just blinked, Taiwan blushed in embarrassment. Then Bryan said " That was… um…"

They were both speechless. Then Taiwan realised something and yelled after them " Don't tell China!" Bryan started to sweat, he hopes that he doesn't have to face China or Japan soon after those two…

Kristina's P.O.V

I was sitting in a nice cafe. When Italy and I went home, Italy decided to take his siesta. Since no one else was home, I decided to walk out. I brought my laptop along to write. A hot chocolate was in front of me as I typed about my main character going through the spirit forest with her friends. I was writing intensely about an epic meeting of a dead person whom one of the characters knew of when I heard a familiar voice interrupt me " Kristina?"

I jumped a little and saw Japan. I forgot that I was in Japan after walking around a long time. What? I like the cafes. I blushed a deep red, I was having a nice alone time and he comes along.

" Japan! What are you doing here!" I said.

" I would like to ask you the same thing. This is my country after all." Japan said. I blushed, of course, idiot Kristina.

" You can sit down." I said. Japan nodded and sat down at the couch across me. I blushed again. Japan's presence all of a sudden makes me uncomfortable. My heart beats fast. Japan then speaks up " What are you writing?"

" A story of a series I'm working on." I said, looking at Japan. He does look cute, he wore a plain green hoddie with a white shirt and blue pants. Damn it Kris, get those thought out of your head.

" Oh, may I read it?" Japan asked. I nodded and passed the laptop to him. He was silent for awhile as he read my writing. I was nervous so I decided to concentrate on drinking my hit chocolate. This really feels awkward.

" It's really good!" Japan said when he looked up at me and speed me back my laptop.

" R-really?" I asked.

" Yes, I got interested the moment I started reading." Japan said.

" T-thanks…" I said, smiling uncontrollably and blushing. " I'm working on it."

" How did you start writing?" Japan asked. " It's not common to see people like you write."

" Oh, I had just moved to WestForest school at that time." I told Japan. " It was my birthday and Alyan gave me this notebook. It had a beautiful cover of a painting. It had three words that changed my life: Our story begins. I was then inspired to write my past. Soon I got a bigger notebook and wrote in that instead. My class loved it despite my writing wasn't good then."

" Your past?" Japan asked.

" Before I went to WestForest, I was in Singapore studying in a public school. I did something embarrassing when I was young and… people started to bully me. With my different personality and dorkiness, I lost my friends and my own dignity in that school. I was depressed for a long time, having to cry everyday. I was lucky my parents moved back to Malaysia soon in my fifth year of that school."

Japan was silent, then I realised he was staring at me. I couldn't see him properly because tears clouded my eyes. I remember the horrors of my primary school. Damn it…

" Kristina, don't cry." Japan said. I wiped my tears away, I trying not to. Then Japan got up and went beside me. He patted my back, trying to cheer me up. I soon got better and said " Thanks Japan, you're a good friend." Then I smiled. Japan blushed slightly and smiled too. I quickly hid my face with my fringe, I was blushing way too much. Then Japan said " Um… if it makes you feel better, why don't we try some crepe down the road, it's really good."

I smiled, put my laptop away in my bag and said " Why not? Let's go."

" Sometimes I wonder if you are bi-polar Kristina." Japan asked as we went out of the cafe.

" Why?" I asked.

" Most of the time, you would be cheery, happy girl who likes to have fun and has no problem fighting back. But the other side… you are just a shy girl who likes to write by herself and is quite nervous." Japan said. I blushed. Then I said " I-I…"

" I like both sides of you though." Japan said, blushing. I looked at him and blushed too. " It's… nice."

I smiled and said " I like your side of personality too." Then I realised what I said and blushed even more. What the heck? Japan blushed too. Did I just say something wrong. But then we reached the Crepe shop and we ordered our crepes. I haven't had one before so he orders me a strawberry while he gets a green tea. I took a big its out of mine, Mmm! It's good!

" Hey Japan, you seem free now. What happened earlier?" I asked.

" I went to visit a place…" Japan said. I tilted my head to the side and asked " Where?"

" The Cherry blossom tree…" Japan said.

" Cherry Blo-" I stopped myself. Oh… the place where he and Yuki first met. It is Valentines day, it must have been a painful reminder for him. I wonder if he goes there every Valentines day…

" You okay Japan?" I asked. Japan nodded.

" Yeah… I'm just glad Yuki is fine. At least I hope she is." Japan said.

" I'm sure she is happy, and she would want you to be happy too." I said, smiling. Japan then blushed slightly, looked at me and said " Arigato."

We went down the streets of Japan, taking as well as eating our crepes. Once I got whip cream on my nose and Japan chuckled. I found myself laughing too. While walking, I bumped into someone. I was about to apologise when I saw who I bumped into.

" Tasha?! Jao Lan?! What are you doing here!" I exclaimed.

" Kristina?! Japan!?" Tasha yelled louder than me. Some people started staring at us.

" Please quiet down." Japan panicked. Tasha has one loud voice.

" What are you doing here?!" Jao Lan exclaimed.

" I should be asking you that! How did you end up here in Japan!" I exclaimed.

" This is Japan, wow. We really got lost…" Jao Lan said.

" Yeah, really lost. I told you we should have taken the other way." Tasha said then she rambled on and on about other unnecessary things. Yes, Tasha is way too talkative.

" You guys are out on a date?" I asked. Tasha and Jao Lan freaked out.

" No! Of course not!" Jao Lan exclaimed. " We're just hanging out!"

" We're just friend!" Tasha exclaimed nearly the same time. " I thought you already get that. Just because a girl and a guy hang out doesn't mean they are dating!" I covered Tasha's mouth with my hand before she could go on. Then I said " I get it, don't need to have a speech.

" Good because-" Tasha said before I shut her up again. Then she crossed her arms and said " Can you stop that?"

" Not unless you stop talking." I said, Tasha nodded and I moved my hand away from her mouth. She didn't talk after that.

" What about you Kris?" Jao Lan asked. " Aren't you going out on a date with Japan?"

I blushed a deep red, Jao Lan really knows how to annoy me. Then I yelled at him " SHUT UP JAO LAN!" I slapped his shoulder. Japan also was blushing. " If this wasn't a good crepe and I paid for it I would have push it to your face!"

" Geez Kris you are cray cray. Don't need to admit it." Jao Lan said.

" SHUT UP!" I exclaimed.

" Kristina, relax… people are staring…" Japan said.

Unknown P.O.V

Vietnam got a glass of water. Damn, after a 100 rounds of playing, they were tied, 50-50. What? She kept getting beaten and didn't want to stop until she beat America. America seems tired, lazy tired. She couldn't believe she spent an entire afternoon playing video games with America. She swears if she hears the same music again, she'll destroy it.

" Hey Viet, good game." America said lazily from the living room.

" At least I beat you! That's good enough for me." Vietnam said.

" Says the girl who kept bumping into the wall with her race car!" America said.

" Hey! It was my first time playing!" Vietnam yelled.

" Yeah yeah… I need a drink." America said as he stumbled into the kitchen, he looks damn tired. His hair is in a big mess. Vietnam admit that he does look cute. Argh! She shook that thought out of that thought out of her head. But it returned. How can she fall for such a guy?

America must have been really tried because he stumbled into the kitchen. Vietnam laughed at America for looking like a fool. That was until he tilted toward Vietnam and nearly fell on her if America hadn't put his hand on the wall. Vietnam blushed a deep red.

" AMERICA! GET OFF ME!" Vietnam exclaimed.

" I'm not on you." America said, tired.

" Still! Get away!" Vietnam said, looking away. She tried to reach for her oar, but something inside her said not to. Argh, stupid thing inside her. Why is her feelings getting in her way?

" You know what Vietnam?" America said. She realised he looks like he was about to fall asleep. Oh no, not now.

" What?" Vietnam spat.

" It's Valentines day and people are out there celebrating." America said. " But I don't actually care about it."

Vietnam was silent as she listened to America talk " I mean, we're countries. We can't fall in love with a human, they will just die before us. That stinks. So it's like this holiday is there just to tease us countries you know? But I got to admit today was kind of fun. Thanks for being here with me Viet."

Vietnam was blushing a deep red. What the heck was America saying. Then America started to fall. Vietnam acted quickly and hugged America before he could fall down. Then she panicked " America! Are you okay!"

Then she looked at America carefully, he actually fell asleep talking to her. Vietnam sighed, that american. She put his arm over her shoulder and started carrying him out. She had thought deep about what he said. Yes, countries can't fall in love with humans… but that doesn't mean they can't fall in love with other countries. She looked at the american again. He was cute, sleeping like an innocent child. She remembered the times Taiwan teased her. Vietnam shook that thought away.

She can't possibly fall for the guy she hates. that's unnatural. Well… she's seen it in Hungary, and Prussia seems to like her back. She really needs to talk it out. Argh, that damn American. What is he doing to her? Love? No, it can't really be. She admits she has a crush but she isn't in love.

She put America in his childish looking room. Vietnam laughed, America is still a child through and through. Vietnam put America on the bed and looked at him. He still made her feeling swirl. I guess… she knows she can't get rid of the feeling. Vietnam then said " Hey America, I know you can't hear me. But stop messing with me okay. Stop making me fall for you damn it!"

Then she hit the wall with her oar. Then she saw Tony by the door. She then asked the alien " You didn't hear that right?" Tony shook his head. " Good, Tell America I'm going, you two seem to be able to communicate. Bye."

Then Vietnam left the room. What she didn't know that America was half asleep, he had heard her as he was going to sleep. He thought to himself as he was going to sleep "_ I love you too Viet, sorry I didn't realise it earlier._"

Hungary herself was facing problems. That stupid Prussian… how can he make her so… weak? Bec didn't bother to disturb her. She knew it was not the time to talk to her. Hungary then wondered why she rejected Prussia. Was she scared? Or was it instinct. She didn't bother as she tried to fall asleep, but she can't get him off her mind.

Prussia on the other hand had given Amir his money. He thought _Am I hoping too much? What if she still likes the aristocrat? Damn it…_ Prussia really likes Hungary, from best guy friend t a girl who just hates him to a girl he has fallen for. He knows he isn't going to last anytime soon. He swears before he dies he will confess to her. But every time he wants to say it his personality stands out. How is it so hard…

Meanwhile, Penny was facing her own set of problems this valentines day. She looked down at the letter she has written. Should she send it? Aria had advice her to do it. But… according to Belgium… he likes that girl, not her. She tries to push away her jealousy. Jealousy is a dangerous thing. She is a nice girl after all, it's no wonder he likes her a lot. But will he notice Penny? The girl who might like him? It's not worth it! Penny wonders why she is pretty yet that guy never noticed her. She should stop being jealous. But she can't, why her? Well she has been here before her. It's no wonder.

Penny took the letter and put it deep into her closet. She will never get the courage to send the letter. At least… she can get over it in silence. She knew he would be out there hang out with her. Heartbreak… it so painful. But it was her first crush, she will get over it. Right? Penny walked away from her closet and decided to listen to some K-pop music to calm her down.

Inside the letter was a message she will never send, all her feeling she attempt to store away. But… she knew… it cannot go away easily. Not after seeing him like another girl. She wasn't going to fight, it is time for her to see defeat. Penny, the innocent girl who gets what she wants decided to take in reality. But, a bit of hope tingles in her. It was a sad valentines day for a certain girl.

* * *

?! Penny has a crush?! I'm betting that you wanna know who it is… wait… it will come in time. How do you like the dates? ;) Cute right? Sometimes I'm just saying inside mentally " damn it can't they see they are for each other?" Sorry if the dates are lame because I am a single girl who had never been fancied for been on a date. :P Comment! Which is your favourite date? I can't choose! Preview of next chapter: Hetalia movies! No it is not the pictonian movie, it's another kind but I promise that it will be coming soon. :)


	11. Chapter 11: Hetalia Movies

Hurrah! I finally wrote this chapter! The Country Movie is based on my friend nadillaandlaprasthefireandice, who wrote the story: Mamma Mia: Hetalia Style. Read it, I enjoyed reading it! She also got me addicted to Mamma Mia songs thanks to her story! :P I have bad news everyone… THIS STORY WILL BE DISCONTINUED UNTIL THE END OF OCTOBER! Yes! For two months! I have a really important exam and because of my procrastination, I haven't been studying much! So to focus on my studies I am not going to social media websites until the end of my exams. Wahhh! :( But I tried to make this chappie exciting. I promise I will start writing after my exams. Now, out with the sad. Let's get this chappie started!

* * *

Chapter 11: Hetalia movies!

Estonia wanted to make a small movie. But when Jao Lan heard of it, he decided to help Estonia make it become a big thing. Because Jao Lan is his ambassador and he likes the idea, America forced all of us to take part. Thank goodness I'm not the only one. We were sort of at the world meeting when this happened.

" U-um thank you America…" Estonia said after America forced us all to agree to do it. " Jao Lan and I have discuss about the movie we are going to do. There will two movies, one which features the countries and the other that features the ambassadors. But both the countries and ambassadors have to work together for both movies. The country's movie will be Mamma Mia while the ambassador's movie will be The Wedding Singer."

We all were quiet, what? You have got to be kidding me. " Mamma Mia?" All the countries said.

" Woo! The Wedding singer!" Sam cheered. Kyanna cheered too. Of course they would cheer. Last year our school did the musical called The Wedding Singer, I didn't know we would actually be doing the movie. I looked at Jao Lan, I suspect he had the choice of our movie.

" It's a parody it you are wondering." Jao Lan said.

" But why do they have to be old musical movies!" Singapore exclaimed.

" Because it adds the humour. Besides that, they are both romantic comedies so they are even funnier!" Jao Lan said.

" Are you trying to make us laughing stocks!" Yuna exclaimed.

" No, of course not. We all would play a part. Of course, I'm the director for the ambassadors movie." Jao Lan said. Steve, Brandon, Yuna, Alyan, Syrian, Alisha and I looked at each other. Oh no… we knew what happened the last time Jao Lan made a short movie. He literally chased us down to do it. Who knows what he might be planning.

" I will direct the Country movie. There will be a movie night to view both movies." Estonia said.

" And what is it all for?" Hong Kong asked.

" For fun!" Jao Lan said.

" I am not doing it because it is just for fun." Germany said.

" Me nether." China agreed.

" Well too bad you guys because we are going to do it!" America said " Besides, we will each send you a copy of both movies for you to enjoy."

Huh, that wasn't too bad of an idea. Then Estonia announced " I will assume you all agree to this, thanks to America. But that wasn't really necessary."

" Dude, you need a big crew so why not get everyone to do it!" America said. He is missing the point.

" I will announce the cast for the Mamma Mia movie." Estonia said. Then he got out a piece of paper and read out loud " The main character, Sophie Sheridan, will be casted by Malaysia."

Malaysia got into shock and exclaimed " What?! I got the main role!"

" Of course, you seem perfect for that part!" Jao Lan said. Philippines and Indonesia, who were sitting next to her, started to congratulate her. Malaysia seemed super nervous. Then She asked " Sophie is the girl getting married right?"

" Yes." Estonia said, Malaysia seemed even more nervous now. Then Estonia said " There won't be real marriages if that comforts you."

" Yeah… it does for a bit." Malaysia said. The Estonia continues reading " Donna Sheridan will be played by Hungary."

" I am what?!" Hungary exclaimed.

" Congrats Hungary!" Bec said " You are the woman who was involved with three men!"

" Change my role please!" Hungary begged.

" Sorry, it is confirmed. I can't find another woman to play the part now that everyone has heard of it. They will all back out." Estonia said. Hungary seemed depressed. " Name me who is playing as the three men."

" I was about to. Sam Carmichael will be played by Prussia." Estonia said.

" Kesesese~ I got a part!" Prussia said. " A big one too!"

" He's Sam?!" Hungary exclaimed.

" As Estonia says!" Prussia said and laughed in victory. Wow, he really hasn't watched the movie. Then Amir tapped Prussia's shoulder and said " Sam is Donna's first boyfriend and soon to be husband at the end of the movie."

" What?!" Prussia exclaimed, looking at Amir. Amir nodded.

" It's so weird people are saying my name." Sam, the ambassador Sam, said.

" Bill Anderson will be played by Sweden." Estonia said. Sweden looked up, surprised. Finland then said to Sweden " Good job! You got a part."

" But… I don't sing." Sweden said.

" You can sing! I heard you before!" Finland cried.

" Yeah! You are going to nail it!" Denmark cheered.

" Good luck!" Liang Hao said.

" Who is Bill again?" Sweden ask.

" One of Donna's ex boyfriends who ends up with Donna's friend Rosie." Jao Lan explained. Then Estonia went on. " The final guy playing Harry bright will be England."

England's head looked up too quickly and exclaimed in shock " I got choosen!"

" Yeah dude! I suggested that!" America said.

" Damn you… I don't sing." England said.

" You can sing England." Riana said " Really well, heard you sing before."

Britain blushed in embarrassment and said " When did you hear me Riana?"

" I forgot." Riana said " But you were singing to someone… a flying mint bunny?"

" Shut up." Britain said.

" Rosie Mulligan, will be played by Ukraine." Estonia said. Ukraine jumped in shock and said " I-I'm Rosie? I-I heard that name before…"

" Rosie is the one that ends up with Bill." Belarus reminded her. Ukraine jumped in shock, blushing slightly. Oh… Sweden is Bill. I glared Jao Lan, did he plan all this?

" Tanya Chesham-Leigh will be played by Seychelles." Estonia said. Seychelles got up and cheered as she skipped around the room " I got a part~ I got a part~"

" Good! At least someone is happy with their role!" Jao Lan said. then Seychelles stopped skipping and asked " Who is Tanya?"

" Donna's friend and the one who likes to flirt around." Taiwan told her. Seychelles didn't seem to care about that fact, she was just happy about that role.

" Sky will be played by Spain." Estonia said. Spain got up and cheered " Woo! I got a part!"

" Yeah! Bad Touch Trio is in the cast!" Prussia said as he tackled him.

" I'm not…" France said sadly.

" Don't worry Amigo, I'm sure you will have a special role." Spain said. France then said " I hope so."

" Sorry to burst your bubble but you don't, currently." Jao Lan said. France went into depressed mood, Prussia and Spain tried to comfort her. Malaysia however, was shocked. Then she asked " Who's Sky?"

" Sophie's fiance, why?" Estonia asked. Malaysia then covered her face with embarrassment. Indonesia laughed while Philippines tired to comfort her. I looked at Yuna, she was biting her lip.

" Lisa will be Belgium and Ali will be Taiwan, they are Sophie's friends in the movie." Estonia finished. Taiwan and Belgium got up and cheered for their parts. Although they are minor characters they seem happy with their parts. I guess it's because they aren't involved in any relationship of some sort.

" Let me tell you that in the movie, your human names will be used to prevent confusion." Estonia said. They all stared at him, I saw Estonia whispered to Jao Lan something. Oh no… why the human names.

" Are you crazy! We can't mention our human names!" Japan exclaimed, which was surprising for a shy guy.

" This is unacceptable! How can you allow such a thing!" Austria said, standing up and slamming his hand on the table.

" Not many people are going to see the movie, only us, the ambassadors and other people who already know our human names." Estonia said.

" But the ambassadors can't know our human names aru!" China said.

" I have talked to our bosses about this and they say since the ambassadors are already involved in this mess, and have become our ambassadors, they are allowed to know our human name." Estonia said. Everyone was silent. Then Riana asked " We have been made exceptions?"

" It appears so." Lithuania said.

" I don't the thing about human names." Syrian asked.

" Us Countries aren't allowed to reveal our real names to anyone, to let go of our past and for other reasons. Only other countries or the ones you truly care about can know those names. Well, now you ambassadors can know our names." Romania explained. We were all silent.

" Well, I bet you all already know your country's name right?" America asked.

" Who knows a country's name raise up your hand." Jao Lan said as he raised his " I found out America's real name as I was hacking into his computer."

" Stalker." Alyan accused. No one raised their hand. Oh shoot. I slowly raised mine and then America added " Other than Kristina."

I quickly put down my hand, blushing. Then America exclaimed " Oh come on, well all know about Italy's confession so it's kind of obvious."

" Italy's what?!" Some of the countries and ambassadors exclaimed. America looked at them as if they were crazy. Japan looked down, hiding his face. On the other hand, I was blushing a deep red. Alisha then exclaimed " Aw~ that is so cute!"

" S-shut up!" I exclaimed.

" Italy, Kristina? Really? I should have seen it coming." Jao Lan said. I blushed even harder. Tasha was shaking, shooting me a ton of questions. I am going to kill that American.

" You guys don't know the story? You see before Kristina left-" before America could tell the tale, I quickly took out my pistol and shot it at America. America dodged it just in time. The bullet hit the wall. Everyone grew silent.

" Shut up America." I growled.

" But-" I shot the other bullet, America dodged it again. Damn it, now everyone knows. Doesn't he remember the tension I left behind. Why did he try to add fuel into the fire? America stayed silent. I sat down, putting away my gun. Alisha shook me and mouthed " Tell me later."

" Kris, what-" Before Jao Lan could finished I aimed the gun at him, Jao Lan stayed silent. Now everyone knows… but they haven't learnt of Japan's confession yet. I guess it's still safe. I really don't like to be misjudged, not after I've been bullied so many times. Estonia then broke the tension by saying " L-let's get on with the cast of The Wedding Singer."

I sat down and looked down in embarrassment. Shoot, why? Everyone got past it and then Estonia announced the cast " Robbie Hart will be played by Bryan."

Bryan got up and cheered " Woo! I got the main part!"

" Why does he get the main part?" Sam asked.

" He's really good at singing and is a huge comedy dude, so why not?" Jao Lan said.

" Julia Sullivan will be played by Penelope." Estonia said. Penny jumped up in shocked and said " M-me?"

" OMG! You are playing Julia!" Aria exclaimed " Lucky girl!"

" B-but I…" Penny said before Jao Lan interrupted " You can sing and dance, that's good enough reason. Who else can be Robbie's future wife?" Penny just nodded.

" Holly, Julia's cousin, will be played by Kristina." Estonia said. This time I jumped in shocked. Then I got happy and said " Yes! I got my favourite character!"

" It is?" Jao Lan asked.

" Yup! I love the song ' Right in front of your eyes'!" I said as I danced around and cheered. Yuna congratulated me.

" Um… sorry to ruin your mood but you might be upset with the next character which is Sammy, Robbie's band mate and friend. He will be played by Liang Hao." Estonia said. I stopped cheering. What the heck? In the movie, Molly ends up with Sammy. Damn it.

" What the heck!?" I exclaimed.

" I have to be Sammy! I don't care if you put me as George the girly guy but really?" Liang Hao said, who was shocked, but not angry like me.

" It was tempting but no one else could fill in Sammy, so it has to be you." Jao Lan said. I glared at Jao Lan, something tells me he comes up with the cast. Estonia then said " Glen Gugila will be played by Mike."

Mike looked up and said " I'm going to be the playboy?!"

" Yes, yes you are." Jao Lan said.

" Well, no problem for me. But it's weird that in the story Penny will be my fiancee." Mike said. Penny looks uncomfortable.

" George, as you guys now know is the gay guy, will be played by Sam." Estonia said. Sam got up and said " I'm glad I got the role but why am I the gay guy?"

" Do you wanna switch roles?" Liang Hao asked.

" No way, I'll leave you with the scary one." Sam said. Liang Hao started to sweat with worry.

" Linda, Robbie's ex fiancee, will be played by Aria." Estonia said. Aria then said " Yes! I got a role!"

" But it's not a very big role." Penny said.

" I don't care, I'm just glad I got a few lines to say." Aria said.

" Rosie, Robbie's grandmother, will be played by Alyan." Estonia said. Alyan then got up and cheered " Wooo! I got a part! Someone hip bump me!"

" I will!" Alisha said they they both hip bump. I don't get it with their hip bumps. Oh, will you believe me if I say Jao Lan hip bumps people.

" Finally, Angie who is Julia's mother will be played by Bec." Estonia said.

" You had to give me the gentle part." Bec said.

" At least you got a part." Kyanna said.

" Some of you will have special roles, well most of you since there are so little ambassadors." Estonia said.

" Wait, before we move on can you tell us who made the cast list." Sam asked.

" I did, of course." Jao Lan said. We all glared at Jao Lan, I knew it. Then Jao Lan's face got pale and asked " Do you guys feel an erie presence?"

" Yeah dude, I feel like someone is missing, or there is an extra person." America said. We all looked around. Then I saw Canada behind Jao Lan and America.

" Hey Canada!" I waved. Canada jumped up in shocked and said " Oh… hello Kristina."

" Who are you talking to Kristina?" America asked. Damn… he can't see his own brother. But then I felt a little guilty because I forgot about Canada too. Damn, why do I keep forgetting about Canada? Riana also seems to forget because she was silently face palming herself.

" Alright, we will start with the rehearsals tomorrow." Estonia said. " In a few weeks time we will start recording."

…

It was a few weeks time and now we were at Confu, Greece, going to record the Mamma Mia movie. As you guess, some of them were freaking out about the shots. Especially Malaysia. Indonesia and Philippines tried to calm her down. Us ambassadors are back ups along with the other countries who are not acting as the main cast. We will be starting with Honey Honey, which is good because they don't need much backups for that.

" Hey Kris!" Malaysia said as she went to me " Any tips? Cause I'm really nervous right now!"

" Calm down Malaysia, you do this kind of thing all the time right?" I asked.

" Yeah but I am super nervous." Malaysia said.

" Just ignore the camera and you will be fine. You are a girl reading your mom's diary. You are suppose to be excited! Do just that and you're fine." I said. Malaysia nodded and then she was called to do the scene. It was done perfectly. Well, until they had to shot the scene when Belgium and Taiwan meet Hungary.

" Stop growing!" Hungary shrilled as she said her line " I heard all of you singing outside. You sound like you are having fun."

" We are," Taiwan said her line.

Hungary sighed and said " I used to have fun." then she walked away with her broom prop.

" Oh we know," Taiwan replied in a dreamy way. Belgium nudged her. Hungary gave Belgium and Taiwan a weird look. All of a sudden she starts laughing. Oh shoot, that is not part of the scene. Estonia yelled " Cut! We're doing it again."

" Sorry! Taiwan made it seem so funny!" Hungary laughed. Taiwan gave an innocent smile. They had to go through that scene at least 5 times till Hungary finally stopped laughing and did her scene right. Well it was better than the time where Belgium tripped at one part of the song. I realised that Jao Lan was recording the whole thing. What is he planning?

Another time is when we were suppose to view the scene where Malaysia singing on the balcony. That was one of the hardest. Russia, who managed to become the camera man, had to stand on a ladder while recording. Latvia had to hold the ladder for him. But because he was supporting Russia, he was really scared. I was surprised the ladder didn't shake because of Latvia's shaking. When Russia finally finished recording, Latvia let go and Russia accidentally tripped, falling unto China.

" Ouch aru!" China cried as we got Russia off him.

" Sorry China, but people will get hurt da?" Russia asked.

" Why me?" China said.

Then we had to do the scene ' Mamma Mia' which means we have to do a few scenes before the song. Malaysia was really nervous on her part. Spain nailed the part perfectly. He was great on Sky's part. Malaysia was so shy on her part that they had to do the scene a few times until Malaysia can act flatly before moving on to the next scene.

England and Sweden fell completely awkward when they were about to do the scene, when they meet Malaysia, their so called 'daughter'.

" I still don't get why I have to play this part." England grumbled.

" Well, it could have been worse." Sweden said.

It kind of stinks while we waited for our scene. Brandon and Steve will be up for the mamma mia song so at least they have something to prepare for. Germany and Japan doesn't seem excited on doing the scene. Those who act as the villagers are usually the ones who aren't as excited about the whole thing. That includes, Monaco, China, Laos, Mongolia, Lithuania, Philippines and a few others. I kind of pity them because they are suppose to appear all of a sudden during the scene which is suppose to be funny. But I guess to them it would be plain awkward. It took some time to get used to the scene.

During the ' mamma mia', Hungary somehow managed to act dramatic. I was impressed by her acting skills. But then England couldn't blow the inflatable ballon at first when we were recording the scene so it took us some time to find the problem.

The roof top scene was even scarier. There was on part where Hungary was suppose to nearly fall when Hungary actually did fall! We all panicked, some tired to save her but there was no need. Somehow Austria, who was suppose to play the music but was taking a break, caught her from below because he was right below her. Hungary blinked and looked at Austria. " Thank you."

" You're welcome." Austria said as he put Hungary down. Alyan said beside me " It's still a mystery to me why they got divorced."

When they did the scene again, this time there was a problem with the backups. At the first try, Laos couldn't get on the roof at all because she is so small. So it was agreed that Mongolia would have to carry her up. Another time, Steve couldn't get up on time so they had to do the scene again. The fifth time, when we thought finally Laos got up on time, Brandon nearly fall off if it wasn't for Germany. I wonder if the roof is playing with them.

Then when they finally got on the roof and got to their scene, the moment Germany open the latch door Hungary is suppose to fall over, Laos fall over due to her lost of balance! She fell down to the pillow below, shocking England, Sweden and Prussia. Prussia looked at Laos carefully and said " You aren't Elizabeta."

" Sorry! I fell down!" Laos said as she sat upright.

" it's okay, get up there again." England said. Estonia seems frustrated on how many times they had to keep playing the scene. Finally after 35 times, they nailed it. When Hungary fell on the mattress and the scene ended, she got up and asked " That was fun! Can I do it again?"

" Sorry Hungary, we have to concentrate on other things first." Estonia said.

Then Jao Lan went to Estonia and said " Latvia doesn't want to be the bar tender!"

" What! He doesn't? I begged him several times." Estonia said.

" Who's the bartender?" Ariel asked.

" The Bartender in the movie is suppose to be the young guy who attempts to flirt with Tanya. We decided to put a child-like character to make it funnier. But Latvia doesn't want to do it… have you asked Singapore?" Estonia asked.

" He ran away before I could mention it. I asked all the other small countries too." Jao Lan said.

" Then who is going to play the part?" Estonia asks. Then I thought hard… who… Then I spoke up " Let's ask the micro nations, more specifically, Sealand."

" Why would you want the little git to be in the movie! He's not a country!" England exclaimed.

" That's the main point, this movie features countries and Sealand would probably do anything to be in it, even the most ridiculous role. He has a child like character so why not ask him." I said.

" Who?" Jao Lan asks.

" Sealand is a micronation or a country wannabe. But his land is just an oil factory in the middle of the ocean so it is not recognised as a country." I said.

" Okay… I'll try to find him." Jao Lan said and ran off, but then he stopped and said " I'm losing 5kg because of this you know."

" Good! You need it!" Alisha said. Jao Lan rolled his eyes and ran off.

As the weeks go by, we had to record a lot of things. But the main thing was the party nights, where the ambassadors have to do the backup. But I had somehow became the one who encourages people to act. Why? Because all four of the female leads had trouble with their special roles. Especially Malaysia and Hungary.

For Malaysia, it was her song with Spain. It is also my favourite song ' Lay all your love on me'. The thing is, it is suppose to be a half flirting, half making out scene. If Malaysia being a ' good girl' and Spain being a ' bad touch' boy, you can see why Malaysia was so nervous for this scene.

Philippines and Indonesia were knocking on the bathroom door (which surprisingly was the same bathroom door which Hungary has to act in later.) telling Malaysia to come out. I could imagine Philippines and Indonesia singing the ' chiquita' song. I went towards them and asked " What's going on? They are going to start recording."

" That's the main problem, Malaysia refuses to come out." Indonesia said. I walked to the front of the bathroom door and knocked. Then Malaysia said from inside " I am not doing it."

" Why? You have done this scene many times in rehearsal. I saw you, you did very well." I said.

" But I still don't wanna do it!" Malaysia said.

" Can you at least tell me the reason?" I said. Malaysia slammed the door open. She was wearing a dark blue one piece swimming suit which looks great on her. But her face was of a deep red. Then she exclaimed " I am doing a romantic scene with some BTT boy in this! What do you expect!"

I looked at her, oh… I can see what she means. I coughed and then said " Well… um… you are brave right?"

" No I'm not." Malaysia said, blushing.

" Well too bad you have to do it!" Indonesia said as she pulled Malaysia's arm. Malaysia struggled and they both end up fighting, physically, again. I sighed and then pulled the two apart. Then I said " Malaysia, what can we do to make you feel better."

" Change my role." Malaysia said.

" We can't do that." Philippines said, " No one else can fill you in."

Then I thought for awhile and said " Hey… sing the song."

" Why?" Malaysia asked.

" Just do it. Come on, _Don't go wasting your emotion._" I started to sing. Malaysia hid her face with her hands.

" _Lay all your love on me._" Philippines and Indonesia joined in. " _Don't go sharing your emotion._"

" _Lay all your love on me_." Malaysia slowly joined in, smiling. Yes! We're doing it! Then Malaysia started to sing on her own when we stop.

" _It was like shooting a sitting duck._

_A little small talk, a smile and baby I was stuck._

_I still don't know what you've done with me_

_A grown-up should have never fall so easily._

_I feel that kind of feel_

_When I don't have you near"_

" _Unsatisfied, I skip my pride, I beg you dear!_" Malaysia now sang proudly. Indonesia, Philippines and I cheered out loud. Malaysia is really good at singing. But then Spain, wearing his swimsuit for the had sneak behind Malaysia. Oh shoot.

" _Don't go wasting your emotion._" Spain started to sing. Malaysia jumped up in shock and turned around. She quickly turned around and stepped back when she saw Spain. " _Lay all your love on me._"

Then Spain laughed and said " I guess you are ready to sing. Where have you been, we need to start shooting now."

I saw Malaysia blush a deep red and said " I'm not ready!" I dropped my mouth open. Oh come on! She was doing so well.

" Malaysia, if you are good, we can do this once and that's a wrap!" I said. " It's not like it's a big deal."

Malaysia glared at me. I blinked and then said " Okay… it is a big deal. But it's only once if you do it right!"

" Are you afraid of me Malaysia?" Spain asked. Malaysia shook her head. " Then why are you so afraid."

Malaysia was silence at first but then hung her head and said " Only once…"

Malaysia reluctantly followed Spain and we went along with them. Finally, they started recording the scene. They did it perfectly. Like, in one shot. They really act it well, I had to cover my mouth to keep myself from getting excited and ruin the whole shot.

Thank goodness they were able to last until the guys came and pulled them apart. That was at the part where Spain had Malaysia pinned unto the sand and kiss her. Malaysia's face was so red, trying to act along. I didn't see Yuna around this time. But it was extremely funny when the guys are acting like dorks. The guys who are the back-ups for this are America, France, Denmark, Finland, Bryan, Sam, Mike, Liang Hao, Turkey, Bulgaria, South Korea, Thailand, Wales, Scottland, Ireland and a few other guys. I tried not to laugh when I saw Liang Hao, Bryan, Sam and Mike link arms together and did the ' can can' dance. When the scene finally ended, Malaysia ran to the toilet to hide. I guess she is really embarrassed.

Then there was the time we had to do Seychelles' scene with Sealand. Sealand had excitedly agreed to come and he brought Seborga and Wy along. He brought his childish-looking swimming suit and we quickly gave him a new one. After much persuasion( or begging as Jao Lan says), Wy and Seborga got to be the back-up for a few scenes.

" Ha! I got a good role!" Sealand boasted to Wy and Seborga.

" You know you are only there because it's a laughing stock role." Wy said, rolling her eyes. She had enough of Sealand's bragging.

" Be happy for him, it's not everyday you get a role in the movie." Seborga said.

" Yeah! We are finally recognised as countries!" Sealand exclaimed.

" You're not a country!" England exclaimed.

" Who are they?" Alisha asked me, I sighed, the trio have a long way to go. Sealand could memorise his lines easily, since it was so little. Seychelles however, was having trouble with her part.

" Kristina, how to you act seductive?" Seychelles ask.

" Just do what you did in rehearsals." I said.

" But they said it wasn't good!" Seychelles complained. Oh boy… this is going to be hard.

" Just… sway your body more and give a wink or two." I said.

" I don't get it." Seychelles said. Then Alyan and Syrian came along and Alyan asked " Hey gurl! What is going on?"

" Alyan, can you teach Seychelles how to be seductive?" I asked Alyan. Alyan nodded and soon, Seychelles managed to nail the part. Syrian had to run away because she said she didn't want to see Alyan change Seychelles. At least they made the scene less vulgar. Like the part where Tanya shows off her chest, Seychelles is suppose to just do a cute wink.

The guys in this scene however have no problem. Especially with France in it. Somehow, Canada manages to be in this scene. I don't think he's going to do well. Canada says he will be at the back of the crowd most of the time. Poor Canada… the girls in this scene are Vietnam, Cambodia, Belarus and Belgium. They have no problem with their roles. Somehow Belarus managed to enjoy herself.

Seychelles and Sealand managed to do the scene well. Seychelles was surprisingly good at playing at the flirting after five minutes tutorial from Alyan. It was amazing to see how Sealand managed to act as a playboy. I guess America must have thought him how. Then as we were watching the scene, I whispered to Alyan " How did you do that?"

" Experience girl! And I am a natural, with a few of France's tips, I'm unstoppable!" Alyan said. The moment I heard France I step away from Alyan. France… what did you do to her?

But when we were finishing the song, there was one part at the end of the scene when Vietnam is suppose to touch America (it just so happens to be him) with her foot and said " boy down, boy down." But then suddenly, America grabbed her foot and pulled her down.

" Come g-" Seychelles was about to finish her line when Vietnam screamed. She quickly turned around to look, like the rest of us. Vietnam fell unto the sand, with her legs on top of America's chest. She looks like she was about to explode.

" AMERICA!" Vietnam and Estonia yelled at the same time.

" Ha ha! You should have seen the look on your face!" America exclaimed.

" America! Why did you do that!" Jao Lan exclaimed.

America sat up and asked " Why? What's wrong?"

" We were still shooting!" Estonia exclaimed. America blinked and said " We are."

" Yes, and now because of you, we have to do the entire scene all over again!" Estonia exclaimed. Everyone groaned. We had to stop various times before but this… is just annoying. Then America was wacked by an oar. America turned around to see Vietnam standing up with her oar.

" Where the hell did she get the oar?!" Syrian exclaimed.

" It's Hetalia, you can get anything you want by stretching out your hand. Watch." Brandon said as he stretched his hand and somehow got a soda. Syrian blinked and then exclaimed " You have got to teach me how to do that!"

" Thanks America… thanks." Vietnam growled in anger.

" Hey, what's with the fighting?" Mike asked Sam. Sam shrugged and said " How am I suppose to know."

" There was once a war between Vietnam and US after World War 2. It was suppose to be at first a war between Vietnam and France for independence but somehow America got involved." Riana explained. " You could say America was a busybody. With that big-headed attitude, it is no wonder why Vietnam hates him."

" How do you know all of this?" Sam asks.

" If you watch Hetalia, you find history more interesting." Riana said. Well, whatever was going on between Vietnam and America, it didn't save the shoot so they have to do it all over again. Everyone was angry at America after they've finished the shot. Vietnam however was trying not to get annoyed by Taiwan.

" Aw~ that was so cute!" Taiwan said as she skipped towards Vietnam. Vietnam stormed towards me and said " Help me get rid of my sister!"

" But it's so cute that America actually is interested in you!" Taiwan said.

" No, he is a big jerk who decides to mess up and entire scene just to make me frustrated." Vietnam snapped.

" Calm down Vietnam… it's already over." I said. Then Alisha came by with Alyan and Alyan said " Lucky Vietnam. America was totally flirting with her right?"

" That's what I've been trying to tell her!" Taiwan said stretching her arms out.

" He was not, he'll die before he ever gets the chance." Vietnam spat.

" Come on girl, can't you see that it's destiny!" Alisha said. Vietnam blushed a deep red and exclaimed " SHUT UP!" Then she drew out her oar. The moment Alisha saw it, she hid behind Alyan. Well, she is scared of many things.

" Calm down Viet!" I exclaimed as I took the oar from her.

" Yeah, calm your shi*t!" Alyan said.

" Hm… I feel like I'm forgetting something." Alisha said " Oh yeah! Kristina! How come you never told me Italy confessed to you~!"

I blushed a deep red, my heart started to race. Why did Alisha had to ask now.

" Don't need to hide it Kris, half of the girls here know it already." Alyan said, giving me a wink. I blushed even more. I was about to use the oar on my friends if Vietnam had snatched it away.

" That's enough the three of you. We have to get ready for the next scene. Dancing Queen right?" Vietnam said.

" Oh yeah! We're back ups! Come on Alisha! We have to get changed!" Alyan exclaimed as she pulled Alisha away. Taiwan ran after them and yelled " Wait for me!"

" You okay Viet?" I asked after I calm down.

" Yeah… come on. Let's get ready. All girls have to be in this scene." Vietnam said.

" I hope Romano doesn't actually fall off the ladder." I said, Romano has to be the painter in the scene while Philippines is the one who abandons him. It's going to be really funny.

But it wasn't as fun as the night. We had to start off with the ending part of ' Lay all your love on me' to show the transition. We weren't allowed to wear too causal clothing so I had to borrow some clothes from Aria. I wore a nice red dress shirt which slightly falls off my shoulder( as in the style) with a mini skirt and tights( which I own). You can tell this isn't my toe of clothes.

" You look awesome!" Yuna exclaimed when she saw me.

" I feel uncomfortable." I said.

" Get used to it. It's the biggest I could get. I may be only 10 cm shorter than you but I'm afraid my size cannot fit you." Aria said. Aria herself was wearing a black minidress with tights and red flats with a bit of heels. We would be doing a lot tonight for the back-ups. When we finished with the last part of the song, we let Malaysia down and then Estonia announced they were going to start the ' Super Trouper'

That was no problem at all. Seychelles, Ukraine and Hungary did the scene perfectly. Well, once Seychelles fell off the stage (good thing Monaco was there to save her, or at least be under her to cushion her landing) so we had to start all over again. But it was fine. Next was the crazy part.

" Do we really have to assault Sweden and England?" Kyanna asked. England and Sweden jumped in shock, remembering the pervious practices.

" Oooh! You mean beat them up! That will be awesome!" Bec jumped excitedly.

" That's not what he meant. Remember our practice we are suppose to drag them here, tie them up to pole and do whatever which is not your kind of hitting." Belarus reminded her. Bec hung her head and said " That stinks."

" I'm just glad I'm outside the group." Ariel said, sweating.

" Lucky." Aria, Penny and Monaco said. Looks like they will be in the centre. Yup, they are suppose to flirt with England or Sweden. Poor girls… some of them also share the sam fate.

We'll start from the chorus, when we start 'assaulting' England and Sweden. I was suppose to be at the rear pushing England and Sweden out. Somehow, during the scene, I got in the middle while trying to push England to the centre. Then somehow I was the one tying England to the pole. I hear England whisper to me " Not too tight."

" Sh!" I said softly as I tighten the rope. I looked up. I saw Steve, Mike and Jao Lan mouthing what to do. I guess I have to take Penny's place, who was suppose to tie England to the pole. I blushed, damn it, why am I the one who has to flirt?

I just went it anyway. Anyway, I was fine because Monaco decided to help me. She did most of the flirting part. I sighed in relief, thank you Monaco. I didn't want to be one of them. I hope Penny is silently thanking me for this. Somehow, I managed to do it. But when the scene stopped, I went aside and went to the 'depressed corner'. Monaco joined me. Then I said " I did a favour for you Penny…"

" You owe me one…" Monaco said beside me. Then I looked at her, her face was extremely red, unlike mine. Huh? Is it really that bad. Well, Monaco is always the shy girl behind the book so I guess I can understand.

England also seems depressed about going through that scene. Afterwards I was continuously apologising to England, but I had to beat Jao Lan up before he could start teasing me. I swear… that will be the last time I touch a guy… I'm going to my depressed corner again.

We had to continue the rest of the scene for ' Gimmie Gimmie Gimme' with Malaysia inside it and with England's and Sweden's parts. It was easy then because all we have to do is looks like we have fun. I danced like mad with Tasha, Yuna, Riana and a blanch of other girls. It was fun I got to admit. We did the scene pretty well after a few shots.

But it wasn't over. We still have one more song to go through: Voulez-Vous. It is a nice song but it's like another flirting sing, but not much. It's basically the scene when the three guys think they are Malaysia's father and Malaysia faints. For us back-ups we are suppose to just dance.

" Okay girls, get ready to run!" Esotnia announced as the last guy was buckled in to the swings.

" Get your hand off me you bastard!" Romano yelled and he tried to handle his swing.

" But you need help~" Italy cried.

" I'm not sure about this…" Japan said, looking at his harness.

" Just go along with it." Hong Kong told him.

" We will the start it in five, four, three, two, one and action!" Estonia said, Russia started recording. We girls started look around as the boys started ' hooting'. We girls then started to run to our new scene while singing. It wasn't easy but we had some practice so I somehow managed to catch my breath.

We arrived at the court yard and saw the guys on the roofs. We screamed as the boys started t swing down. I saw Romano had a problem swing down. Ouch! I hope he is okay. Romano managed to get down safely somehow. Some of the nervous guys, like Latvia or Lithuania or Amir, they had a lot of trouble getting down. But they did in the end. Italy, who was suppose to dance with me in this scene, landed perfectly in front of me. As the unbuckle his harness quickly, Italy said " Can I have this dance?"

I clapped softly and said " Not bad Italy." Then we had to dance. It was pretty easy because it was only for a short time. We did the scene just fine. But once I nearly slipped, if I wasn't holding onto Italy. I smiled, this was fun.

Soon I had to link arms with Italy and Romania who was beside me and did the next dance. Spain of course did his scene with Malaysia perfectly. It was kind of cute if it wasn't acting. I seriously wonder how Yuna is…

Then the scene ended with Malaysia fainting. We all quickly went to her to wake her up. The scene ended there. And we were allowed to go home. I looked at Jao Lan, one of the only busy who didn't need to act. I wonder if he is going to act in our movie. Tasha ended up dancing with Turkey for this, I bet if Jao Lan was a back-up he would be dancing with Tasha.

The most difficult we had to handle was to get Hungary and Ukraine through their scenes. Especially Hungary's. Why? It was Hungary's scene with Prussia where Prussia technically proposes to her and they get married. So if you didn't know Hungary's crush on Prussia or Prussia's idea of escaping marriages, then you will see this is a horrible scene for the two.

" No." Hungary said from the toilet. I wonder why people like to escape to the toilet when they are embarrassed. Vietnam and I were trying to convince Hungary to come out. Ukraine seemed like she wanted to help but she was silent. Bec was with us too, she knows about Hungary's secret.

" Come on Hungary! It's not real!" Bec said " But I kind of understand because me going through the scene will be torture."

" Hungary… please come out." I said.

" No!" Hungary said.

" You are going to have to do the scene anyway. What's the difference from this and practice?" Vietnam said.

" Yeah, like I want someone recording me doing something embarrassing." Hungary said.

" I thought you get that already." Vietnam said.

" Hey! You're not doing anything embarrassing!" Hungary exclaimed.

" Well, America did embarrass her so I guess it is the same thing." Bec said. Vietnam nudged Bec in the ribs to shut her up.

" Hey Hungary, just do it in one shot and your fine." I said. " Malaysia was able to do it, and she's even more nervous than you."

" But her's is nothing compared to mine. I have to go through a fake wedding with that stupid Prussia." Hungary said. Then I heard unpleasant sound from inside, did she really puke?

" Don't be so immature Hungary. You are suppose to be happy! You are going off to a fake wedding with your crush isn't it?" Bec said. Vietnam nudged harder at Bec's ribs this time. Bec glared at Vietnam.

" Please Hungary, what do you want us to do, to make you go out?" I asked.

" Go back in time and change Jao Lan's mind about my role." Hungary said.

" We have a building dimension machine, not a time machine." I said. Hungary then became silent.

" Please, we… would do anything!" Bec said.

" Anything?" Hungary asked.

" Yeah!" Bec said. Vietnam nudged even harder at Bec's ribs this time. Bec jumped and yelled " VIETNAM! Will you stop doing that!"

" Just trying to knock sense into you but it didn't seem to work." Vietnam said.

" If I do the scene, will one of you do something equally embarrassing to make me feel better?" Hungary asked. The three of us look at each other. Then I said " After you do the scene."

Hungary opened the door, her face a deep red. Looks like she agreed. Then she stormed out and said " Let's do this quickly." Vietnam, Bec and I hi fives each other and went out. Prussia was was also experiencing the same problem, but he was more calm. He was constantly talking to France and Spain, trying to make himself better.

Well, during the scene, Prussia messed up his tune or lines once or twice. I guess Prussia can't do this without good courage. When Prussia did get it right, Hungary would screw up her lines! Well I wouldn't blame her, if I had a flock of girls trying to convince me to do my line, I would have screwed up too. But Hungary managed to pull through the scene after thirty times. Someone had to wake Greece, who was the priest, so that he could play his part. Boy did Turkey enjoy doing that.

When we finally ended the scene, I met Vietnam and Bec outside the church where we were filming the scene. They they both looked at me and said " Kris! You do it!"

I didn't get what they meant until I remembered our deal with Hungary. " No! No way!"

" We she doesn't want to do it!" Bec and Vietnam said as they pointed at each other, saying nearly at the same time.

" How about we scissors, paper stone to see who will do it!" I said.

" I am not risking my reputation for something so… simple!" Bec said. Hungary came towards us, blushing deeply. I see she is still embarrassed about kissing Prussia for the scene. I smiled and said " Hey Hungary, you okay now?"

" No… but I can solve your problem. First, do scissors paper stone." Hungary said. Vietnam, Bec and I looked at each other. Then we started playing. Bec won the first time, and I was next. Vietnam was unlucky and lost. " Please don't tell me I have to do it."

" Maybe. It depends on what you pick." Hungary said, then she took out three sticks, they all look like they are the same size. Then Hungary said " Choose one, the shortest one will be stuck doing your embarrassing move or whatever."

Bec took in a deep breath and took one slowly. It was about 4 centimetres. Not bad. Bec heaved a sigh of relief, she thinks she's safe. I stared at the sticks, if Bec is safe, that means my fate lies on one of the sticks. One to safety and one to extreme embarrassment. I tried not to think about it and grabbed the first stick I saw. It took me some time to pull it out, 7 centimetres. OMG! I took a really long stick! I'm safe! Bec looked at her's… she doesn't feel safe now.

Vietnam smiled, she thought she's safe since her's is so short compared to mine. She took the last stick confidently but… it was only around 2 centimetres. Vietnam froze, she's stuck with the act. Vietnam growled and said " Curse my bad luck. I have no idea what to do."

" Kiss America." Bec suggested. Vietnam blushed a deep red and glared at Bec. Bec put her hands up in defence and said " It was just a suggestion."

" How about this?" Hungary said, then she whispered something in Vietnam's ear. Vietnam jumped in shock but nodded. Then she walked off, to America. Then I asked Hungary " What did you ask her to do?"

" Something less mild." Hungary said. Vietnam tapped America on the shoulder. Then Vietnam seemed to be talking to America. But suddenly she slapped America, America didn't move. I guess he thinks he deserves it. But then Vietnam gave him a quick kiss on the cheek and then quickly ran away. America eyes widen and stared after Vietnam. My mouth dropped open, so did Bec's. Hungary giggled, so that was her idea. Some girls, like Penny and Aria, were shocked. Jao Lan dropped his mouth open, his camera in another direction. Good, he didn't capture that scene.

Vietnam was storming towards Hungary, her face completely red, and exclaimed " HUNGARY! YOU ARE SO PAYING FOR THIS!" Hungary jumped in shock and quickly ran away. Vietnam chased Hungary to the hotel until Hungary hid behind China. Vietnam stopped chasing her afterwards because Vietnam is constantly annoyed by China.

For the next song ' When all is said and done.', We had to do only a few times. Once, someone accidentally sneezed as Prussia sang. Then someone sneeze again the second time and he (it was Poland) was sent out of the scene. The next time, Hungary slapped Prussia because he said a disturbing line and he winked at her. This happened for a few times until Estonia said it would be part of the scene since Hungary keeps doing it. Then we were about to do the transition, where Ukraine is suppose to start singing, she is completely quiet. What happened to ' Take a Chance on Me'?

Then Ukraine got up and walked away. Everyone started talking at once. Ukraine went to a corner of the room, refusing to move. Belarus, Tasha and I got up and went to Ukraine. " Ukraine, what's wrong?" Tasha asked.

" I can't do it." Ukraine cried.

" What do you mean sister? You do this so many times before." Belarus said.

" What's wrong?" I asked, " Why can't you act."

" Um… I just can't do it!' Ukraine cried. Then I asked Ukraine " Is it personal?" Ukraine nodded.

" Okay, just tell it to me then, maybe I can help you. I've helped Malaysia, Seychelles and Hungary." I said. Ukraine was hesitant for awhile and then whispered in my ear. " I sort of confirmed my feelings for Sweden… I do like him. But how am suppose to do the scene when I am so nervous around him most of the time." Then Ukraine started to cry. I hugged her and she clung unto me. I patted her back and said " It's okay… it's okay. Is there anything that can make you feel better?"

Ukraine kept crying. I let go of her and then looked at her. Wow, she is in a mess. I sighed and then I said " Sing the song."

" W-why?" Ukraine asked.

" Just do it. _If you change your mind, I'm the first in line_." I said softly. Ukraine looked at me. She smiled sadly. " _Honey I'm still free, take a chance on me. If you need me let me know, gonna be around. If you got no place to go when you're feeling down._"

Then I took hold of Ukraine's hands and started to move them forward and backward with alternate hands. I continued to sing slightly louder " _If you're all alone! When the pretty birds have flown, honey I'm still free! Take a chance on me!_"

Then Ukraine started to sing along with me " _Gonna do my very best and it ain't no lie. If you put me to the test, if you let me try._"

Then I let go of her hands as we danced to our own singing. Tasha got excited again and danced ( slightly wild) too. Belarus smiled a very small smile and tapped her foot. " _Take a chance on me! Take a chance on me!_"

Then Tasha sang boldly, and loudly " _We can go dancing!_"

Then somehow Jao Lan surprised us by singing behind us loudly as he danced " _We can go walking!_"

Then I sang for Tasha " _As long as we're together._"

_" __Listen to some music_." Tasha sang, dancing with Jao Lan.

" _Maybe just talking!_" Jao Lan sang horribly but on tune as he tried to step on Tasha's foot, but fails.

" _Get to know you better!_" Tasha sang out of shock. Then England decided to help out and sang his part " _Cos you know I've got. So much that I wanna do, when I dream I'm alone with you. It's magic._"

Then Ukraine sang boldly by herself " _You want me to leave it there! Afraid of a love affair! But I think you know, that I love you so!_" Tasha, Jao Lan and I cheered! Yes! Ukraine got her confidence back!

Then all four of us, six if you include Belarus and England, sang out loud " _If your all alone! When the pretty birds have flown, honey I'm still free! Take a chance on me! Gonna do my very best and it ain't no lie. If you put me to the test if you let me try. Take a chance on me!_"

" _Take a chance on me!_" Ukraine sang boldly by herself. Jao Lan, Tasha and I cheered for her. Then Tasha patted Ukraine's back and said " Now that you are fine, you can do your scene with Sweden and it will be all good!" I saw Ukraine start to feel slightly uncomfortable again.

" Tasha! You spoke too much!" I said. " When will you learn to hold your tongue?"

" What? What did I do?" Tasha asked.

" Yeah gurl! Keep your mouth shut!" Jao Lan said as he snapped his fingers in front of her face in an S shape. I rolled my eyes, he himself can't hold his tongue. The word ' Hypocrite' came to my mind.

" It's okay Ukraine, do you wanna do it?" I asked her. Ukraine nodded and said " I think I'm fine now. Thanks Kristina!"

" Welcome, now let's do this scene!" I exclaimed.

" Wow… that was random." Liang Hao said, who was playing with his chair. I then rebutted " I can say the same for you chimpanzee." Liang Hao stopped rocking his chair and sat down properly. Ukraine did the scene perfectly with Sweden. I didn't know it would work. But Britain got a surprise. He had practiced it many times before but with Jao Lan because they couldn't get anyone to be a waiter. I wonder who it is if it's not Jao Lan. England sang his part, with an open shirt and clinging unto a near by waiter " _Cos you_\- Ahh!"

Britain dropped unto the ground with fright, Jao Lan recorded it all. Everyone at the table and behind the scenes laughed out loud! France himself was shocked, why? France was the waiter. I guess Jao Lan managed to convince France to play the part unexpectedly. Britain then exclaimed " WHAT THE BLOODY HELL IS THIS!"

" I didn't know ether Angleterre! I swear!" France exclaimed, filled with dread. Estonia sighed and said " We have to do this scene again. England, you have to do it again."

" Why does it have to be him!" Britain yelled as he pointed at France.

" We had no other choice, beside it's extremely humorous. Just do it." Estonia said. England grumbled " I thought having this role means you are less embarrassed compare to the other roles…"

Then we had to do the scene again, this time it was perfect. Even Britain and France did their roles properly! Then the rest of the scenes were recorded, it was cool how Ukraine got her courage to do the scene. Even the part where they have to kiss Ukraine was fine. But at the end of the scene Sweden and Ukraine were both blushing madly.

Anyway, we did a few more scenes the next day and it was the end of the filming for the mamma mia movie. Jao Lan had asked Yuna, Riana, Tasha and I to do something funny as he videoed us while playing a part of the chorus of ' WaterLoo' I din't get why but we just did as he said. We danced like crazy in a circle for ours. And then again for all the ambassadors. I wonder what is he planning…

We were given a day for a break and then… it was the ambassadors turn! I has asked Yuna to do my hair since it is suppose to be messy. Yuna had joked around and said My hair didn't need any changes so long as I keep my bed-hair. Ha, ha, ha. Nice one Yuna. But I did dress up in the clothes I am suppose to wear. It wasn't my type of clothes but hey, I am Molly for now. But I am called as my name during the movie.

We had to go to America for the movie filming. The moment Yuna, Spain, Romano, Italy and I got there, Jao Lan was waiting impatiently. " Come on! We're going to start the scene ' it's your wedding day' soon! '

" What! We're starting with that? I thought we're starting with ' Pop the question'?" I asked.

" Nope, so you better change girl!" Jao Lan said. I sighed, sometimes I wonder why Jao Lan isn't Poland's ambassador. I went to the bathroom to change into my waitress uniform and entered the hall. The couple getting married in the first scene has to be countries because there are so little guys. Jao Lan wanted Hungary and Prussia to do it but it was instantly rejected, same with all the main cast of Mamma Mia. So out of the last minute, Myanmar and Cambodia got the part.

" Remind me why I am suppose to fake marry my sister?" Myanmar asked.

" Sorry Myanmar, I couldn't find anyone else. Besides you were complaining in the last filming that you didn't get enough attention! So you should go for it." Jao Lan said. Then I realised Jao Lan was dressing way too fancy.

" Are you dancing?" Steve asked.

" Of course! I wouldn't miss it for the world!" Jao Lan said. " I missed the last movie so I'm not going to miss this one."

" Well… so long as he doesn't invade the girls dance it's fine." Brandon said.

" Agreed." All of us ambassadors said.

" Woo! I get to act crazy!" Liang Hao said as he swung his bass around. He doesn't look wild, with his suit and all, but his hair was in a spiky mess.

" Hey! That's my bass Liang Hao!" Denmark exclaimed.

" It's okay, I'll take care of it!" Liang Hao said.

" Like what you did with my axe?" Denmark murmured. Penny on the other hand seems nervous.

" It's okay Penny, you are not singing at first." Aria said.

" But I don't want to do it!" Penny said. Then Belgium went to her and said " Hey… Penny. Look at the countries, they didn't want to do it yet they did it perfectly. Don't you want to do the same?" Penny was silent and then nodded.

" Alright! We'll be starting the scene soon so get to your places!" Estonia yelled. Somehow, Russia was the camera man again. We all quickly got to our places, including the country back-ups. Then the music started to play and we started to dance. The first scene was easy to do but then as Bryan was singing (yes, he is a good singer I have to admit), his voice crack while trying to hit a high note so we have to start again. I see America holding the camera this time. Now what is America planning?

We did the scene perfectly. Then Amir, who was suppose to be Myanmar's drunk brother, came in and managed to act perfectly as a drunk guy. Wow, I wonder if he is trying to imitate Prussia when he's drunk? The scene went perfectly. Even Sam acted like a girly guy. Soon it came to my turn. We sort of came up with our own lines, a new script, for this.

" Penelope Lim! Stop daydreaming! We still have drinks to serve." I said as I walked toward's Penny, who was daydreaming.

" Oh, sorry. I was just seeing how happy the couple is." Penny said, saying her line. We looked at Myanmar who was talking to Cambodia, they don't seem to act well but it was acceptable. " I wish Mike is as caring."

" Mike? What's wrong with him! You know you are so lucky!" I exclaimed. " He's handsome, a rich dude, buys you expensive gifts… it's like a fairytale come true for you!" Mike… definitely doesn't fit the description but what the heck? It's just a movie.

" Yeah… I guess so…" Penny said nervously.

" Seriously, that guy as your boyfriend is a jackpot. What did I get? I got a dorky guy by the name of Liang Hao." I said. Then Liang Hao came by, his hands in the air and said " Did I hear my name?"

" Argh, not you again." I said, putting on an annoyed face and turned around, crossing my arms.

" Come on Kristina, I know you still want me." Liang Hao said. Damn… this is so weird.

" It has been six months since we broke up. Can't a guy get a hint?" I said.

" Come on Kristina, your actions say no but your eyes…" Liang Hao, I glared at him. Liang Hao's face changed. I couldn't help but smile and laugh then. Estonia got up from his chair and said " Cut!"

" Sorry guys! I always laugh when I watch that part!" I exclaimed.

" You were not suppose to even smile." Estonia said.

" Sorry, let me try again." I said. Guess what? It took 20 times until I finally put on a straight face and Liang Hao walked away. What? Liang Hao is a funny guy and this is a funny scene.

" Look at the bride, she's so beautiful." Penny said with a smile on her face. I looked at Cambodia who was talking to Philippines and Malaysia. Then I looked at Penny with a small smirk and said " I know, don't you just hate her?"

" Hate her? But she's so happy." Penny said. I rolled my eyes and walked away. Phew! My scene is over. I then served people drinks, with Liang Hao grabbing one by himself. I rolled my eyes. Penny was singing her part great but… soft.

" Cut." Estonia said. Then he looked at Penny and said " Penny's that's good but can you sing louder? We need the boom mike to catch your voice."

Penny nodded and we had to start from the complimenting the bride part, we had to do this scene a few times because of Penny's soft voice. But soon, she was singing loudly, but not as confident as she is suppose to be. Oh well, I guess it has to do. We finished the scene pretty well, but it was slow recording.

Alyan was great acting as Rosie, or Alyan here… She was extremely funny when Bryan questions her about her ' pet cat'. Alyan did act like a mentally poor old woman, it was great to see her be so into her character. Sometimes Bryan can't pull a straight face, so they have to do it again thanks to Alyan.

Mike also does his acting well. Mike is in the drama class for performing arts class so it's no surprise. He even managed to act like a pull and not laugh at all. Just to think he used to be a depressed introvert. He told me all this once when we were doing a school project together. It's good to know he's a guy enjoying life after a hard past. Sam is also extremely humorous. When Liang Hao said his line about going to the manicure shop after failing to cheer up Bryan, Sam gasped and exclaimed in a girly cheer " Liang Hao~ I knew you would come around!" Sam was so loud that Liang Hao jumped in shock. I then overheard Switzerland talking to Kyanna " What is wrong with Sam?"

Aria had only a few scene but she did them really well. It suits most of her personality. When it was the letter, she sang boldly. I really wonder why she isn't the main lead with her incredibly good singing voice. But she seems… angry with me. Ever since she got here, I made a resolution to be kind to her. I thinks she isn't so bad but she still seems to hate me.

I confirmed her hatred with me one day. It was night time and we were about to do the scene ' Saturday Night in the city'. I wore my black dress, the one I wore on my last night in Hetalia before I went back. Wow, it really does bring back memories… Japan…

I shoved that thought aside. No, I don't need to think of that now. Yuna called me to get to the scene. In this scene, I was suppose to flirt with Bryan. Brr! I hate that thought. But I have to. When that scene did came, slow dancing with Bryan( Don't ask…) I put on my ' flirty attitude'- which I don't have but I have to act it- and said " So Bryan, why don't you show me that church kiss. Oh god…" I pulled away from Bryan and coughed. That tasted like bitter gourd in my mouth.

" Cut! Kristina! Please corporate." Estonia said.

" How can I when I am acting like I'm trying to kiss… him!" I said, pointing at Bryan with disgust.

" Cause I am the hottest guy here!" Bryan self proclaimed. I rolled my eyes. " Hey! That's my line Bryan!" Prussia exclaimed. Hungary hit Prussia with her frying pan again.

" Sorry, not the type." I said. Alyan, who was watching us from the side, put her hands to her mouth and pointed at Bryan, exclaimed " Oooh! Burn!"

" You just got burned!" Jao Lan exclaimed.

" I just thought of a new pairing…" Alisha said. I rolled my eyes. Bryan put his hands up in the air and said dramatically " I, am hurt." Then he put his hand over his heart. Then I noticed Aria, she was glaring at me. What did I do?

" Fine…" I grumbled. Somehow, I pulled through the scene and we managed to do the scene. I was just glad I didn't need to kiss anyone in the movie.

After that scene, we were preparing to go back to America's house to rest. We all have been living in America's huge mansion for the filming. When I got out of the changing room, I saw Aria in front of me. I need to get along with her if we are going to see each other like this. I took in a deep breath, here I go.

I went up to Aria and said " Hey Aria." Aria looked behind her and then narrowed her eyes at me. I stopped breathing for a second but then I mustered my courage to talk " You did really well for your scene. I wish Jao Lan could have chosen you a bigger role. You have a good singing voice."

" Yeah, but I had to play the ex." Aria said.

" I wish I could give up m role for yours. Liang Hao is so annoying. Wait… on second thoughts, I don't want to try and win Bryan back if I had your role." I said. " But it's still a role, you get to-"

Then suddenly, Aria slapped me hard on the cheek. My eyes went wide open, I stared at the angry Aria. What in the world? Some people around us stared at us. Then Aria tried to punch me and I blocked it. " Aria! What's wrong!"

" Don't you dare talk that way to me." Aria growled. Then she tried to throw another punch at me and I ducked. She must have learn some kind of fighting from somewhere I guess, her form is good. I stepped back and said " What did I do?"

" Slut." Aria growled and then she pounced at me. I grabbed her hand and pushed her back. More people started to stare. I saw Yuna and Riana at the side, staring at me. A certain kind of anger grew in me. She called me a slut, something I desperately don't want to be. I gritted my teeth.

" Slut? I am not a slut! I've been trying to be nice to you!" I exclaimed.

" You aren't a leader Kristina. Everything isn't perfect." Aria growled again as she tried to hit me. She hit me right in the jaw. Pain coursed through my face. It hurts, but I ignore it. I have to attack.I tried to hit her stomach, where she wasn't focusing her attention to. Aria step back a few steps from my punch, her hands over her stomach.

" I've been trying to help! Who says it's all about me? I'm trying to help everyone!" I yelled. Then I ran to her, I was planning to pin her down to talk it out. But Aria punched my arm, pain. I was skinny so I could be hurt easily. Damn… I realise we are equally matched. Both light weight, both with a skinny yet tall figure. But the thing is, I am taller and have more experience. Maybe… if I let her make some reckless moves, I might be able to counter it easily.

Aria launched herself at me, trying to strangle me, I stepped aside and then said " Aria… please calm down…"

" Baka!" Aria yelled. She just called me stupid in Japanese. Well, what do I expect in a fellow anime lover?

" Is it about our roles? You can have mine if you like. I don't care. What is wrong with you?" I said. I braced myself for her attack. She tried to punch me again but I blocked it with my palms. Then I grabbed both of her hands. Aria's hands tighten into fists. Now it seems like everyone is watching.

" Don't you dare play with him…" Aria growled. I blinked, what the heck. " He's mine…"

" Who?" I asked, I need to win. My strength was overpowering her's, but she had more stamina. I was starting to lose. Damn it. I let go and stepped aside as Aria fell. There was a loud thud. Aria got up. I need to stop her. " Bryan! Who the ******** else?"

Bryan?! What the heck does he have to do with this? I thought about what I said. Was there anything about him that sounds offensive? No… that's not it. Aria then launched herself at me. I realised her stamina won't matter with her attacking me like that. I stepped aside as she launched herself at me. I grabbed her wrist and grabbed the other. I have her trapped between my hands. Aria was kicking endlessly.

" What the heck? What about Bryan?" I asked. I looked at the crowd around me. I saw Vietnam trying to interfere but Hungary held her back. Most of the ambassadors were staring at the two of us in shock. The countries could only stare, they knew it is just between me and Aria. Bryan was right in front of us, his eyes wide. I guess even an egoist can't stand to watch two girls fight about him.

" What the ********, how did you do that!" Aria yelled.

" If you have been Hetalia for a century before, we tend to face battles. I have to learn how to fight, especially since it's part of Germany's training." I said. " What, is this about. I hate fighting for no real reason."

" I swear… don't you dare play with him…" Aria growled. Then it clicked. I didn't know why but I started to laugh out loud. Aria stopped struggling. She really thinks this way? Oh Aria… is this why she was mad at me. But… I guess I can see why she would.

" Aria, ha ha ha, you think, ha ha, I like Bryan?! Ha ha ha!" I laughed out loud. Aria growled again. Her fists tighten. Bryan blinked. I just kept laughing. Then I let go of her. aria fell forward and glared at me.

" Why are you laughing?" Aria bellowed.

" Because it's so funny!" I exclaimed.

" When I tear you to pieces you'll no longer be laughing…" Aria growled.

" But will you believe the truth when I say I never like Bryan that way in the first place?" I said. " What kind of inferences do you have!"

" What?" Aria said, confused.

" Look at me! I'm not your typical kind of girl. Heck look what I'm wearing! It's not even fashionable!" I said.

" Yup, A t-shirt and sweatpants isn't good fashion girl." Poland said at the side.

" Shut up!" Aria shouted at Poland. Poland remained quiet.

" What I was saying." I said as I looked at Poland weirdly and then back to Aria " Boys like Bryan to me are just big jerks. Why would I like his kind anyway? I'm weird, so I am not the type to fall that kind of guy. Maybe you, but not me. Bryan is just a… ' friend'. There is nothing going on." I put peace signs in the air and bending them at 'friend'.

" Hey!" Bryan said, sounding offended.

" Shut up." I said. " Aria… don't let your jealousy get over you. Trust me, I know how it's like. You wouldn't want to make the same mistake as me."

" Slut…" Aria growled.

" I am not a slut." I said.

" Slut in the dictionary technically means-" Mike said before Sam interrupted " Not time for your debates Mike."

" I am not jealous." Aria said. " I'm down right mad."

" Then that's even worse." I said. " Please, Aria. Don't let your jealousy take over you. It's… terrible." I walked towards Aria and put my hand on her shoulder. Aria swiped it away and stood up. Then she said " You don't know me."

" That's why I tried to talk to you, to know you better." I said.

" Stay away from me dork." Aria spat.

" Please, I don't like Bryan that way. Put that aside now." I said, my anger was rising in high speed. Don't break Kris, don't you dare.

" What right do you have to judge me? Baka." Aria said.

" Because I've seen it! And I've been through it! If I hadn't let my own jealousy take over me, Penny wouldn't be here in the first place!" I yelled at the top of my lungs. Penny the looked at me. I covered my mouth with my hand. Then I looked at Penny, I saw tears in her eyes. Oh no…

" Don't tell me what to do." Aria said.

" I'm trying to tell you the truth." I said. Aria then tried to punch me again. This time America, Germany and Bryan interfered. Aria got pulled back by America, stuck within his grasps. I was about to walk to her when Germany also trapped me. Bryan got in the middle of the both of us and yelled " Stop it both of you! I know I'm hot but seriously?"

" Not time for your egoist attitude Bryan." I said, rolling my eyes.

" I'm glad I'm not in your good books then. But we are still friends right?" Bryan asked.

" If I had a choice, we wouldn't have known each other right?" I said, trying to smile to reassure him. Bryan gave me a thumbs up and said " Just friends." Then he looked at Aria and said " Woah Aria, stop fighting there. You were great."

Aria looked at the ground, red and embarrassed. Bryan sighed and said " Im glad you care for me but there is no need to assault someone for it. Kristina has only hit me a few times in the head. Not much. Oh for goodness sake Aria I already know about your crush on me. Way before we came to Hetaland!"

" Hetalia." I corrected.

" Whatever. I told you, I don't like you that way. But we are close should get that in your head by now." Bryan said. Aria looked away, trying not to show her face. I kept quiet, I didn't want to interrupt. Bryan then put his hand on her shoulder, Aria looked at Bryan, blushing a deep red.

" Aria, you are a good friend and a good person." Bryan said, I tried not to snort. Then Bryan sighed and said " If it helps you get over me, I like someone else. So stop hoping." Aria blinked. We were all silent. Did Bryan… admit he likes someone. I looked around, then I saw Taiwan trying to hide behind Vietnam. Oh… now I see. I smiled, I guess Bryan can treat Taiwan nicely.

Then I looked at Aria, oh no. She is glaring at me! " It's not me." I said quickly.

" Aria… really?" Bryan said " I don't have bad taste." I stuck my tongue out. Then Germany let go of me and America let go of Aria. Aria was now silent. I took a deep breath and walked towards Aria. Then I said " Aria… to be honest I didn't like you that much, but then I realised I needed to get along with everyone. You aren't that bad actually. You don't need to act mean. But you sort of turn a cold shoulder to everyone, even Poland is trying his best to get along with you. Why not we restart. Hi, I'm Kristina Wong. What's your name?"

Aria was silent and said normally " I already know your name." I gave her a sarcastic look and she sighed and said " Hey, I'm Aria."

" Just try to settle down Aria, you will see that this although may not be your kind of life, it's a good one. Hey America, how is the dimension machine?" I asked.

" In midway. But we still need work on it." America said. " I completely forgot the combo number but it will come to me."

Then we all started to go back to America's mansion. Aria was quiet the entire way. Bryan didn't speak much ether. I didn't need to worry about them now, I have my own set of problems. I looked at Penny, she was quiet. I walked to her and said " Hey Penny."

Penny looked up at me, her lips pressed tightly together. I had been thinking how I got everyone here in the first place and why. It was an easy explanation for my friends but I was thinking about the ones who aren't close to me. If my dislike for Aria and Bryan in the first place sent them here and my old crush on Liang Hao that brought him here, then Penny is brought here because of my jealousy.

" I am so sorry. I know… you didn't want any of this. I feel so guilty of bringing you here. If I had never been jealous of you, you would have never been here." I said as we walked side by side. Penny then said " It's okay… we didn't know this will happen. Jealousy is a feeling you can't push aside, you can only try to control it. What did I have that you could be jealous of?"

I was silent. Should I tell her? Well, it is the past. I took in a deep breath and said " Liang Hao's attention. He really likes you. I used to like him before. When I found out about Liang Hao's public confession, I was… sort of heart broken. Because before I thought he might like me but in reality he never did. Then, since he likes you, I got jealous of you. I hated the feeling, because when I was younger my jealousy made me do stupid things. I really envy you Penny, You are pretty, nice, anything people would want in a friend."

Penny looked away, hiding her face. I blinked, did I say something wrong. Then I said " Liang Hao really likes you. It doesn't seem like he will give up any time soon."

" I hope he does." Penny says, then she looks at me and covers her mouth and asked " Did I say something bad?"

" Not really… since you don't really feel the same about him right?" I asked. Penny nodded. I smiled, Penny, so innocent. Penny gave a sad smile, I've seen such smiles before. On Japan. I blushed at the thought of Japan. Penny then said a quick goodbye and quickly ran after Belgium.

I love the song ' Right in front of your eyes' and I am glad I am singing it, but why did it have to be Liang Hao who is Sammy? Probably two years ago it would be a dream come true but not now. He is just a friend of mine now. And annoying yet funny one. I didn't mind singing the first part.

"Lucky for you big ribbon socks are only available for a limited time." Liang Hao said his line. Then he walked back a few steps, turned around to look at me and said " You know what Kristina, so am I." Then Liang Hao left the room. I sighed and then called out " Liang Hao." I said it the moment he closed the door. The song intro comes in. I inspected my rose in my hand (during this scene I was carrying a box of decorations.) as I put down my things.

Then I started to sing " _Every time you see this face, you get annoyed. And if ignorance is bliss, he overjoyed._"

I saw some people wanting to laugh but I ignored it. I sighed and then continued to sing " _And can we talk about that stuff he calls his hair!_" then I gave a frustrated look. " _But what would happen if one day he wasn't there._"

I lay down on the living room couch and sang out loud in frustration " _Caught by surprise, could you wake up one day realise the one, that you want is right in front of your eyes._" I then got up and took my bag. Then I walked out of the room. Estonia the yelled " Cut! That was perfect! Now get your stuff because we are going to the bar."

We recorded that scene, I was suppose to be in the bar. The dancers for this is suppose to be Lithuania, Romania and Bulgaria. Don't ask, they were recruited in the last minute. They were suppose to be the rich guys who dance with Holly (Kristina, me basically in the movie) trying to impress her. Since it's a bar, my friends Alyan, Syrian and Alisha were in the scene. They are suppose to be the girls I'm hanging out with.

Then Estonia said after the equipment was set " Okay, lights, camera, action!" The song started to play. I sang the wrong line at first so we had to restart, many times actually but I'll only describe the perfect one first. Then I finally sang the right line as Lithuania, Romania and Bulgaria went into the room. I took a sip of my tequila (rabina, since I can't drink), and looked at the guys as if I was interested and sang strongly " _Every night a hundred guys come through the door. They take your breath away each time they take the floor._"

Syrian, Alyan and Alisha started chatting excitedly now. I continued to sing as I put down my 'drink' " _And they've got the bucks, the tux, the killer face! But you're still thinking about that jackass with the face._" Then I faced palmed myself several times before standing up and walking to the center of the room.

" _You're _c_aught by surprise. Could you wake up one day realise the one, that you want is right in front of your eyes._" I sang boldly. Then Liang Hao came into the bar clumsily in his long sleeved checkered shirt and ripped jeans. He then stands next to the countries, trying to look cool but failing. I am not suppose to notice him so I just continued to sing " _I have a champagne wish or two, and a caviar dream. But is the life of the rich and famous really all they seem?_"

Then I started to dance along with Lithuania, Romania and Bulgaria. Liang Hao was suppose to act like a fool and tried to join in the dance. When I danced with each person for the first time, I got to Liang Hao and stopped dancing as I watched him dance awkwardly. I rolled my eyes and kicked his shin, causing him to grab it and jump up and down in pain. I danced again with the other guys while Liang Hao was trying to dance with me. Then he went and grabbed his base. When I finished dancing with all the other guys, Liang Hao came back in the bar with his base, playing it to try and impress me. In reality, Liang Hao was just pretending to play the bass, it was Denmark playing the music in the background. As he played, he walked towards me, mouth opened wide and shocked, then when he was in front of me he sang " _The one, that you want is right in front of you eyes~!_"

I smiled. Well, I am suppose to be a girl in love. I am going to kill Jao Lan for this casting. The other guys hung their head in shame for losing and leave the bar. Liang Hao and I walked in a circle as if to inspect each other. Then I faced the camera. I was wearing a jeans jacket, a long flowing red skirt with black tights and flats. I opened by my jacket to reveal a white shirt with the words " I'm with stupid."

Then Liang Hao quickly unbuttons his shirt and opens it wide to reveal a singlet with the words ' Stupid.'. I laughed out loud. Liang Hao grinned happily and then said " See ya later Kris!" Then he ran out of the bar. I took the flower from my handbag and walked slowly with it, with a smile on my face as I sang " _Caught by surprise. Could you wake up one day realise the one, that you want." _I held the flower to my heart "_ Oh! That you want! The one, that you want is right in front of you eyes._" Then I held it up high for people to see. Then the song ended and the scene is done.

That was the perfect shot. You have no idea how many times we had to go through that scene. There was one time when I had to dance with Lithuania while the guys are in a lone behind him. I must have slipped because I fell down at one part. Once Liang Hao's shirt wouldn't open so he took it off completely. Estonia had to completely cut it immediately. Once Alisha spoke too loud that it was louder than my singing, Syrian faced that problem once too. The most funniest one was when Liang Hao was suppose to sing his line but Denmark sang it out loud in the sides instead " _The one! That you want in right in front of you eyes!_" We all couldn't it help it but laugh at him. Denmark gave a mischievous grin.

But there was this one particular time where Jao Lan called Penny, Bryan, Liang Hao, Mike, Sam and me to the side and told us to do something funny, at least two funny things for each person, while playing ' It's your wedding day'. Jao Lan told me I have to do three scenes, one by myself, on with Penny and one with Liang Hao. For myself, I tried to look like a crazy rock star. With Penny, we danced by ourself at first then held hand as we danced in a circle. For Liang Hao's. We were dancing then Liang Hao accidentally hit me, I hit him and then we did a funny wimpy fight. But then we stopped and I jumped and let him carry me in his arms. We literally fell afterwards because Liang Hao couldn't hold me that long. That was Jao Lan's suggestion, not mine. He also called up a number of people. I really wonder what he's planning.

…

It was movie night. All the countries, Ambassadors, Sealand, Wy and Seborga were here. I sat between Yuna and Italy. I was so excited I felt I was about to burst. Well, I was nervous on my scenes. Luckily we were watching the mamma mia movie first. Jao Lan then came into the room with the disk and said " Hey y'all! The movie is out!" Half of the people in the room cheered.

" Yeah! Put it in dude!" America exclaimed.

" I hope I didn't embarrass myself." Japan said.

" We all embarrassed ourselves in the movie, it's who made the most embarrassing moments." Amir said.

" Thank goodness it's not me!" Taiwan said.

" Because you were only a minor character!" Malaysia exclaimed.

" Alright everyone! Quiet down! The movie is starting. But before we start I would like to thank you all-" Estonia said but we cut him off by saying " Let's just watch the movie!" Estonia hung his head and sat next to America. The movie, was, so, darn hilarious!

During ' Honey, Honey', I saw Taiwan and Belgium jump in excitement. I guess they are glad they are in this scene. Malaysia just smiled. We all cheered when the song started and laughed at the extremely funny parts. When ' Mamma mia' was played I saw Germany hiding in embarrassment at the back-up part, along with a few other countries. I got to admit it did look weird.

There was one part in ' Dancing Queen' Where Philippines was suppose to support the ladder for Romano but then left Romano hanging. We laughed out loud for that part! It was just so hilarious to see their faces as they act. Romano and Philippines were red with embarrassment. During ' Lay all your love on me', Malaysia was covering her face the entire time. Some of us cheered for the scene. I bet Malaysia was red with embarrassment. Philippines and Indonesia cling unto Malaysia with excitement. Prussia and France were teasing Spain. I looked at Yuna. She gave me a smile but I knew it was a sad one.

It was the same situation at ' Does you mother know?'. At first, Seychelles and Sealand were singing proudly as the scene started but Wy shut Sealand up and Belarus shut Seychelles up. They didn't seem to mind the scene at all. For ' I do', Hungary hid her face with her long hair as we cheered. Prussia was now being teased by France and Spain. At ' take a chance on me', Ukraine left the room in embarrassment while Sweden blushed. Prussia and Spain then teased France about his waiter part. It was hilarious! I found my self hurting because I laughed so much.

When the movie ended, China was about to eject the movie when Jao Lan exclaimed " Wait! Let's see the bonus features!"

Bonus features? I never heard of that part of the plan. Jao Lan took the remote control and clicked on the first video. It first popped out the song ' Mamma Mia' and Jao Lan's voice in the back ground " We all love the movie Mamma mia, Country style! But what exactly happened behind the scenes? This bonus will show bloopers and interview of the cast! Let's see Hungary or ' Elizabeta' shall we?"

Then a video of Hungary showed up and she said " When I first got the part, I was utterly shocked. How in the world did I get one of the main parts? I was shocked and slightly happy. That is until I found out the three men. Jao Lan! Seriously! You had to put Prussia as Sam! Oh, I don't our Sam I meant the one in the movie." We all laughed. Hungary was shocked. I guess she didn't expect that. Prussia gave a weird look. Then they showed Malaysia. Below showed the name " Malaysia, Siti." And then she said " I was so nervous when I heard about my part. I mean I'm usually a shy girl and I'm usually not that noticed and such. But it was great to get such a role."

I saw Malaysia blushed in embarrassment again. Poor her. Then more and more interviews came up. They were all very short. Then I remembered the time when Jao Lan recorded me when talking to him. Oh shoot. I'm coming soon. Maybe not in this video but something else. Then the screen went black showing the text ' Bloopers!'

It first showed a scene of Taiwan and Belgium talking to Hungary. Taiwan said her line " Oh we know!" Then Belgium nudged her. Hungary gave a weird look and suddenly she laughed. The camera is now focused on Estonia as he exclaimed " Hungary!" We all laughed out loud. The movie is hilarious, but this is even more hilarious.

We saw bloopers of Russia accidentally falling unto China, Laos falling through the hole of the roof instead of Hungary, Sealand's 'diaper' fall off before it should, Scotland hanging in midair in the ' Voulez Vous' scene, America tripping Vietnam… a whole bunch! The most hilarious one was when Latvia was running across the set with a bunch of decorations in his arms then he fell down, and the decorations fell down on everyone like confetti. We laughed hard on that one, Latvia blushed in embarrassment. Alisha could only pat his shoulder. No wait, the most funniest was when England found out France was the watier. We laugh extremely loud for this one. England yelled at all of us because of that, especially Jao Lan. I was embarrassed at my part where I slipped on the same spot Latvia fell on while running to my scene.

Then the video ended. Jao Lan played the next video. The song ' WaterLoo' started to play! Oh shoot! Then we saw a scene Taiwan, Belgium and Malaysia dancing in a circle. Then it was Hungary, Ukraine and Seychelles in their sparkly costumes for ' Super trouper' and doing the disco dance. It was so hilarious to watch! We saw everyone, dancing crazy to the song. There was even a scene where the crew (Latvia, Russia, Estonia, Jao Lan and a few others) danced like I don't know what to the song! We all laughed so loud!

My favourite part was when the 'couples' danced. First it was Malaysia and Spain dancing. They were dancing like a slow dance to the beat and then Spain spun Malaysia around. We all laughed because Malaysia looked dizzy after Spain spun her. Even Yuna was laughing out loud. Then there was Seychelles and England dancing in one scene. Seychelles was still in her ' Tanya' mood and then at the end of their scene, England had her in his arms and Seychelles was trying to act cute. There were cheers in the crowd. England looked away, embarrassed. Then it was Hungary and Prussia. Austria had left the room then. I guess he couldn't bear is ex-wife with a guy who hates him. In this scene, it was just Hungary dancing at first but then Prussia hugged her from the back. Hungary got shocked and hit him with her frying pan. It was so hilarious! Finally, it was Ukraine and Sweden. Sweden is tied up with a thick rope and Ukraine was dancing around him with one end of the rope in her hand. Sweden and Ukraine looked away, embarrassed.

Then finally Estonia ejected the video from the video player and put in the next movie. Oh my gosh… what is going to happen…? The first scene was fine. I opened my mouth wide the omen I saw my acting. OMG! What the heck? Yuna, Riana and Tasha got excited and hugged me. Italy smiled at me. OMG! Then Liang Hao made his first appearance, I managed to make it look like I am annoyed in screen. Penny looked really great on screen. So did Aria at her scenes. We laughed so loudly at ' Awesome' where Penny and Bryan made a corny song for Aria. Riana, Tasha, Syrian and Jao Lan did their best at ' Casualties of Love' where they are suppose to reck the wedding. Jao Lan managed to sing despite not having any training in it.

I was red faced when we watched ' Saturday night in the city'. Damn it, I really look like a slut then. Yuna patted me on the back and said " You did good."

" Ve~ I like your singing!" Italy told me. I blushed a deep red and nodded. Mike and Sam did really well too. Mike sung and act great in ' All about the green'. Yuna and Kyanna look slightly annoyed at ' Pop' because they were the two girls engaged to two guys in that scene, Brandon and Latvia respectively. Poor them…

Sam and Alyan really acted well in ' Move that thing'. Sam acted all girly while doing his cool moves and Alyan really looked like an old lady who can dance! For ' Right in front of your eyes', I blushed way too much because of my scene. Damn it, I was too good in acting then. The funniest part was when Steve came in, as the Elvis impersonator. Jao Lan thought steve is perfect for that part. He did it well despite being quiet most of the time. The other girl impersonators were Syrian (yes, again) and Taiwan. It was so hilarious. Steve looks angry, I wonder if Jao Lan is in trouble.

We all cheered at ' Grow old with you', Bryan sang really well for a slow song. Penny did look happy too. Aria just stayed quiet at that part. I wonder what is going on with her. We all cheered at the finale ' It's your wedding day reprise'. We all get to sing our own line. Then the movie ends. Jao Lan then plays the next movie, here it comes.

Then song ' Saturday night in the city' plays loudly in the background and scenes of the movie shows. Then Jao Lan's voice is overheard in the background " We love the movie The Wedding Singer: Ambassadors Style, but what exactly happened behind the scenes? Let's ask Bryan shall we?"

Then Bryan appeared in the picture, with his name at the corner of the screen. He then spoke " I knew I could get a good part! I mean, I'm awesome right? I didn't expect Penny to get Julia thought, I thought it would be Aria since she is such a good singer but we have to just work with what we got right? I like it overall thought I didn't like doing some of the scenes." I looked at Aria, she was still silent.

The interviews pass by. I was wide eyes when I looked at mine, Oh shoot, here it comes. It showed me in my own clothes and my name appears at the bottom of the screen. Kristina in that interview said " I was so shocked when I got a role. I mean I have always wanted a role in a musical but this, with my favourite character? I was dancing and squealing like a fan girl! But my mood dampen when I found out Liang Hao will be playing as Sammy. Really Jao Lan? You just had to choose him!"

Everyone laughed. Liang Hao stood up and said " I'm not that bad!" I blushed in embarrassment.

" But I really like acting as Holly most of the time. I don't like acting slutty as Holly describes herself but hey, it's acting. You have to go along with it. I'm just glad I got a good part. Yeah, that's about it." My voice said through the speakers. Then Liang Hao appeared at the screen and he said " I was shocked at my part. I was luck, what the heck man!" Liang Hao gave a funny face then and we all laughed " I can't sing! I can only dance! But for some reason, I can sing. But guess what was my next thought was, ' Oh shit, Kris is going to kill me!" Then he fake strangle himself. We all laughed. Then I said to Liang Hao " I wouldn't kill you, I would kill Jao Lan first, then I will kill you."

" NOT THE GUN!" Jao Lan exclaimed, we all laughed. I guess Jao Lan has a gun-a-phobia now after I kept using my pistol on him.

Then after all the interviews, we saw the bloopers. It was so hilarious, from Alisha's loud voice, to my several failed attempts not to laugh at an extremely funny part, to Tasha falling on her face at ' causalities of love', to Denmark's sudden singing, from Myanmar's wrong dance step, to Steve's failed attempted to do the ' Elvis move' ( So not saying the real name), and to Jao Lan slipping on water. We all laughed out loud! Then when the bloopers ended.

Jao Lan played the next video, the song ' It's your wedding day' played. I saw Bryan dancing along with Liang Hao and Sam, as if they were in a band as the music played. There were several dances. I came up at one of the first scenes where I was pretending to play an invisible guitar. We all laughed. Alyan did her own funny moves, Mike also made his scenes extremely funny. I even laughed at the scene where I fake fight with Liang Hao! But the funniest was Jao Lan, Tasha and Riana dancing then Tasha and Riana looked at Jao Lan as he twerked awkwardly. I covered my eyes at the last part.

Then the video and we all cheered, We all stood up lazily and then Sealand complained " Can we go home now~?"

" Why are you still here! You weren't in the ambassadors movie!" England exclaimed.

" I wanted to see!" Seborga said. " Not bad Kris!"

" Thanks, when are we going to get a copy?" I asked Jao Lan. He then said " Two months, with the number of people here it will take some time.

" Will we be even here long enough to get the videos?" Penny asked.

" Nope! Because I am nearly done with the machine!" America exclaimed.

" Really?!" Nearly everyone exclaimed.

" Kidding! But we are halfway through. I will tell you when I figured out the minor tweaks." America said My heart raced, we could go home soon. Oh my gosh. I smiled, but then I looked around the room. I wonder… maybe I should make my choice before I leave. But who should I choose? Italy or Japan. It's seems horrible of me to choose. I don't want to see anyone of them sad. They both have been though to much. But I knew in my heart I have to choose. But… who?

I saw Aria beside me. She seems hesitant at first but then she said " Goodbye Kristina, see you next time." Then she left with Poland. I realised she never insulted me or anyone since she got here. I smiled, I'm glad she is changing.

I really miss home, but it's not as bad before now that my friends are here. I said goodbye to the axis and went home with the Italy, Romano, Spain, Bryan and Yuna. I thought a lot, I wish I could go back home soon.

But I also want to stay with my friends in Hetalia. I know afterwards, I may not be able to come back. Will it matter if I choose between Italy and Japan then? I would be gone by then. I hummed ' Right in front of your eyes' as Spain drove us home.

* * *

Siti is the human name I gave for my Malaysia character. In the story is suppose to be Nadilla. But I hope you like this! Tell me your favourite moment! Also, there will be another poll coming out! Yes! This time, it's about Yuna x Spain x Malaysia! Vote who you want: Yuna x Spain or Spain x Malaysia! My real friend begged me to do it, real Yuna, DO NOT LOG OUT AND VOTE AS ANOTHER PERSON BECAUSE I CAN TELL IT'S YOU. That goes for the other readers. You only get to vote once! The poll will end at the ' W' academy chapter( Sorry for spoiler! But AnimeGmr sort of reveal so many spoilers without reading my mind. :P). I know, you guys are eager to know the results of the last poll but it will all be reveal in time. Goodbye and see you in two months!


	12. Chapter 12: Advice please

Hey guys! I know, you missed my updating stories. It's around the middle of my exams, but it's ending soon. I promise I will upload TWO chapters after the exams. I will have a lot of spare time after that. This is a chapter I've been working on a lot so I hope you like it. BTW, for those who are curious, the extra one chapter I added after the exams the the Paint it White chapter! WOOO! Well, the first part. While I was writing I realised the chapter was waaaaaaayyyyy too long. IT WAS FREAKING 25000 WORDS! So I divided it into four parts. Now, enjoy~

* * *

Chapter 12: Advice please

Yuna had went to England's place to visit Riana. Bryan left to visit Sam. With Italy, Romano and Spain busy with their work, I am totally free. I played with Ruby with her ball of yarn. I can't believe I haven't been playing with her for a long time. Well, there were a lot of things going on. Ruby then went to me and licked my fingers. I laughed, Ruby is so cute. Then she started bitting my finger lightly, I know she is just playing with me. Riana has met Ruby once, she says Ruby is quite a unique cat. Somehow Riana got her own cat during her stay. Her name is Berani, or Rani for short. Berani means Brave in Malay. Riana told me she saw her sand-coloured, furry cat defending herself from two big dogs, hence her name. I wonder if the other ambassadors will have their own cats soon.

The door bell rang. Ruby looked at the door, she blinked and then ran to it. She then started scratching the door. I smiled and then said " Coming!" I opened the door to see Vietnam. I could tell she was… stressed. I blinked, usually Vietnam would smirked or play a small joke when we meet. But she really looks uncomfortable. Ruby went to Vietnam and licked her exposed toes. Vietnam jumped in shock.

" What the heck!" Vietnam exclaimed. " Oh, it's just you Ruby."

" Hey Viet. Everything okay?" I ask. Vietnam was quiet for awhile and said " Just here to visit. You up for a friendly battle?"

I smiled, grabbed my wooden sword and said " Sure, I haven't fought for awhile. Except for the time Aria assaulted me but ever since no. Let's go to the field."

Vietnam, Ruby and I went to the field. Vietnam of course had her oar in her hand. I realised she was gripping unto it hard. I kept quiet. I know there is something wrong with Viet. Then she positioned herself for the attack. Ruby sat at the side and slept. I held up my sword. Vietnam made the first move. We fought for quiet a time. I let Vietnam do most of the attacks first before I started making my moves. Vietnam was more furious than before. She is really stressed. We fought until we both collapsed on the ground out of exhaustion.

We both looked at the sky and then Vietnam panted " Good… fight… you are… still good…"

" I lost a bit of skill but I am still fine." I said. " Hey Viet… what's going on?"

Viet sat up and asked " I told you, just visiting you."

I sat up this time. Ruby went to me, begging to be scratched. I did so and told Vietnam " Don't lie to me. You wanted to fight to relief your stress. It's okay, we're alone. You can tell me."

Vietnam was silent for awhile and said " Argh… you sure? I'm probably become angry all over again."

" No problem. I can defend myself. Ruby is strong too, or she can just run away if you do explode." I said. Vietnam narrowed her eyes at me and Ruby bit my finger. Ouch! " Sorry…" I murmured

Vietnam took in a deep breath and asked " Is it really possible to like a person who you at the same time hate so much? Love and hate mixed together? It's so damn confusing! I hate America, especially what he did. I hate his egoistic attitude and easy-going attitude. But I like him for being funny and actually having a good side. That guy is so confusing! Besides this is probably all one sided! Damn it… is it really natural?"

I smiled and said " Perfectly normal. There are actually a lot of love-hate relationships. You can already see it in Hungary and Prussia."

" Then why is it so confusing?" Vietnam said. I was quiet at first then I said " I think love-hate relationships are one of the cutest relationships" Vietnam gave me a weird look.

" Think about it. I mean at first you hate each other. But as time goes by, it becomes some kind of daily routine. If you don't argue with him, something is not right. Then you get to know each other and you two realise there is not much of a difference. Then you two fall for each other, despite the hatred feelings and constant battles. Having to be back together at the end of the day no matter what… it's really nice." I said. Vietnam was quiet at first and said " It's one sided. There's no way it would happen."

" I'm not sure about the one-sided part." I said. " But… who knows, you may have a chance."

" But I don't want that chance!" Vietnam exclaimed. " He is a big egoistic jerk!"

" But you like him." I said.

" That's the problem! I want to get over him but I can't!" Vietnam exclaimed. Ruby jumped in shock and hid behind me.

" Then… do you want to be with him?" I asked. Vietnam was silent and said " I don't know…" I was quiet, I had no idea how to answer Vietnam. It sounds so confusing. But I do know one things, Viet is in love yet she doesn't want it.

" Guy have their flaws too Vietnam." I said. " It's obvious America has them. You've been so fixated on those flaws ever since he attacked you and now that you see his good side, you are confused. Try to be kinder to him, maybe… you're mind will be clear then."

Vietnam blinked and looked at me. Ruby interrupted the silence by meowing. Vietnam laughed and said " Sorry, whatever he is he's still going to be the same no matter what."

" Then you will never get over your feelings until you know him better." I said.

" How about you? I heard you used to like Liang Hao." Vietnam said. I sighed, I then asked " Where did you hear that?"

" Taiwan is good at gossips." She said " Bryan had told her about it."

" I knew my past crush on Liang Hao was sort of obvious." I said. Vietnam raised and eyebrow and said " Okay it was way to obvious, I am surprised Liang Hao didn't notice immediately."

" How did you get over him?" Vietnam asked.

" Well… my crush had started to fade but I would have clung unto it still until I found out Liang Hao likes someone else. I think you know it's Penny already." I said.

" He did announce it at the world meeting. That's a stupid move." Vietnam said.

" Yeah, when I found out, I felt heartbreak. So then… I realise I could never be with him. Then… I got over him. Yeah, but I got jealous of Penny for a time. A long time really." I said. Vietnam was silent and said " So… I should find out who he likes. If I do, I should be able to get over him."

I looked at Vietnam and said quickly " No! Don't do it! Please, it's not going to make you feel better. You will just get heartbroken and experience hatred towards a person for no reason. I never wanted to be jealous of Penny, she is such a nice girl. Never do that, promise me Vietnam."

" But how else do I get over him?" Vietnam asked.

" Confess to him." I said. Vietnam blushed a deep red and said " No way!"

" I told Alyan two years ago that I got over Liang Hao and he should never know. Alyan then told me to confess to him on her birthday, even when I got over him. Unfortunately, when I was about to confess, Liang Hao already told me he never likes me and Jao Lan already told him about it. I nearly killed Jao Lan but then… I really got over Liang Hao then. Maybe you should do that." I said.

" No… he shouldn't know." Vietnam said.

" Okay… that's your choice." I said.

Vietnam the stood up and said " I need to go. Thanks for helping me Kris." I stood up and said " No problem. I didn't have much to do anyway."

Vietnam smiled, put her oar over her shoulder and walked off. I looked around the field, it was a nice view. I sat down under a tree as I played with Ruby. Ruby is just so cute. Then I saw Spain in the distance. I waved to him, Spain waved to me. Then he came to me and asked " Hey, what are you doing here?"

" I was hanging out with Viet, now I'm just relaxing." I told Spain. Spain took out two can of coke and said " Want one?"

" Sure, why do you have two?" I asked as Spain passed me one and sat down next to me.

" I thought I would have another later." Spain said as he opened his can and took a sip. I opened mine with little difficulty and drank the contents. Wow, I haven't have some coke for some time. Then I took in a deep breath and heaved out heavily. Then I saw Ruby playing with Spain. She seems to be having fun. Spain is smiling too.

Then Spain asked me " Hey Kris… can I ask for some advice?"

I blinked, what am I? I'm not a phycologist or whatever you call that person. I smiled and said " Sure Spain. What's up?"

" Um… it's about love. I know, the guy who is suppose to be an expert at it has problems." Spain said.

" Everyone has problems." I said. " What about it?"

" Well… you see… I like someone…" Spain said.

" That shouldn't be a problem for you." I said.

" That's the thing. It's not just one someone. I like two people." Spain said. I snorted, good thing I wasn't drinking my coke. I looked at Spain, wide eyed. Spain likes two girls?! Well I hope it's girls.

" Two?!" I exclaimed. Spain nodded. I was quiet for awhile. Spain… likes two people. Why does it remind me so much of… me? I saw Spain blushing in embarrassment. I see… he wants to know who he really likes, like me. I then put out my coke and said " We have the same problem Spain."

Spain looked up at me, not in surprise. He already knows about the confessions. Is that why he came to me for advice? We clashed our cans together as if we were cheering but it was a sad cheer. We both took a long drink and Spain said " I'm glad I am not the only one."

" Who do you like?" I ask. I hope it's Yuna. Yuna would be glad.

" Malaysia…" Spain said, blushing. I bit my lip. So it wasn't Yuna. I smiled, Malaysia is a nice girl and my friend. I don't mind, but what I do mind is Yuna, how is she? I wonder if Yuna knows about Spain's crush on Yuna. It's the same thing all over again, except with Yuna.

" Malaysia huh?" I said. " Who's the other?" then I took a sip out of my coke.

" Yuna." Spain said. I literally chocked on my coke. Yuna?! So he does like her! Ruby jumped in shock and meowed in worry. Spain sat up and patted my back " Kris?! Are you okay?!"

I managed to stop coking and said in a horse voice " I'm fine…" I was secretly happy. The guy Yuna likes… likes her back. But… Spain himself has the trouble.

" Please don't tell Yuna. She'll probably freak out and lash out at me like when I first met her." Spain said. Shoot… I have to keep his secret. Then I asked " So you want to know who you like?"

" Yeah… I have no idea." Spain said as he leaned against the tree again. I was about to answer ' choose the one that likes you' and then stopped. I thought about Malaysia. I thought how nervous she has been around Spain and how she has been reacting around him. Does Malaysia… like Spain? But she likes England, or at least I think so. I remained quiet. Spain is a nice guy, he can be with any girl. Malaysia may fall for Spain unwillingly.

" To be honest. I don't know… I am in the same situation as you." I said " I guess… you choose the one that likes you?"

" But I don't know who likes me." Spain said. I was almost tempted to tell Spain it is Yuna but I have to keep Yuna's secret. Damn it… just to think I am a friend to both of them. " How will I know which one likes me?"

" I don't know." I said " You definitely can't ask them."

" Si, I'm also don't know who I really like." Spain said. " It's so confusing…"

" Then follow your heart." I said. " I mean, if you really like the person, you would know in time. Somehow you will find out who you like and then I guess you go for the one you truly like."

" But how?" Spain asked.

" I can't tell… but you would know." I said.

" That's… pretty good advice for someone who is experiencing it as well." Spain said. I blinked, that is good advice. Then I said " I am just repeating whatever I was told."

" Italy or Japan huh?" Spain said " Don't hide it, most of us know it." I sighed and blushed a deep red. " They both are close friend with me… I don't want to break ether of their hearts…"

" Meow!" Ruby exclaimed. I rolled my eyes, I could tell she was telling me to choose already.

" You're the one to talk…" I said. Ruby then spotted a butterfly and chased after it.

" Italy was really sad when you left." Spain told me. I blinked and looked at him. " I mean Japan too since he always seems off. But Italy stayed in his room for a few days. He seems gone without you Kristina. He really likes you."

I was quiet for awhile and then drank down the remaining contents of my coke. Then I stood up and said " I guess I will know when the time is right." I said. " But what's the use, I'll be gone soon. And it will start all over again."

" But won't it be worth it? To spend a few more moments with the one you love." Spain asked. Was it? Is it worth all the trouble for that?

" Hey Spain… you better choose soon too. Yuna is not going to be here longer than me. Before you know it Yuna is back in our own world like me. Better choose before you miss your chance. Come on Ruby!" I said. Ruby then meowed in complain and I laughed. Ruby sulked as she went to me and I said " Bye Big Brother Spain."

Spain smiled and said " Goodbye Sis." I smiled, and then went down the hill. I was so tempted to tell Yuna when she went home but I was silent.

Unknown P.O.V

Ariel was hanging out with Alyan, Syrian and Alisha for the day. She was glad she didn't have training today. How can anyone train everyday… HOW DOES BRANDON BARE WITH IT? She didn't realise she has been lost in thoughts until Alyan, Syrian and Alisha has been staring at her for sometime. Ariel jumped in shock, embarrassed.

" Ariel? Are you okay?" Syrian asked.

" Y-yeah… I'm fine." Ariel said.

" She's probably thinking about Germany again." Alyan said. Ariel blushed deeply and stammered " N-no I wasn't!"

" She was." Alisha answered for her. Ariel sighed, there was no use fighting was there?

" Aw~ seriously, you two were meant for each other!" Syrian cried. Ariel blushed even more. Then she shook her head and said " I-he- um…"

" How long are you going to keep silent about your date with Germany, Ariel?" Alisha said. Ariel grew wide eyed and stared at Alisha. How did she know?! Alisha gave her a wink. Syrian and Alyan gasped.

" You went on a date with Germany?!" The two girls exclaimed.

" Jao Lan can be a good stalker sometimes." Alisha said. Ariel started to sweat, she has heard Jao Lan can stalk people but she didn't know he was this good. " A fountain? Seriously?"

" Tell us all about it!" Syrian and Alyan said at the same time. If there was a hole in the ground, Ariel would have crawled to it and die right there. Ariel sighed and told them the story, how Kristina suggested on the date and somehow went along with it, I mean sort of forced to. She also explained the fountain part so that her friends wouldn't be mistaken.

" Aw! That is so cute!" Syrian exclaimed.

" It's nothing special…" Ariel said.

" Nothing special? You have got to be kidding me." Alyan said " Everything is going so right for you! All I get on valentines day was to hang out with France!"

The other three girls stared at Alyan. She went out on Valentines day with… France? Yes it was expected but they never thought it would actually happen. Alyan look at the three girls weirdly and said plainly " No we did not hook up. I was bored okay so I have nothing else to do."

" Girl, I really start to suspect you like France." Alisha said.

" I like France _but _not that way. Yeah he's cool, romantic, cute and all but he's way too old for me. He's a close friend but nothing more." Alyan said.

" And you supported pedo relationships…" Alisha said disappointed.

" Just because I support them doesn't mean I do it myself." Alyan said.

" It seems like now France does have a crush on you." Syrian said. Alyan laughed out loud and said " Ha ha ha, that will never happen. I may want to fall in love as much as the next girl but I am not that pretty. France only likes beautiful things."

" But you are actually very pretty Alyan." Ariel said.

" Thanks girl. But really, if France would fall for me, throw me off a bridge!" Alyan exclaimed.

" Oh! Can we really do that?" Syrian asked.

" Of course not! I'm not a good swimmer!" Alyan exclaimed.

" Sigh… I guess we will never know…" Alisha said.

" Why are we getting off topic! Alyan exclaimed " Aren't we talking about Ariel?" Ariel started to sweat again. She thought they were over on that topic.

" U-Um… G-Germany doesn't like me that way…" Ariel stammered. All three girls rolled their eyes. Was Ariel that oblivious? Syrian exclaimed " He totally likes you! Oh my god Ariel! How can you not-" Then Syrian started swearing. Alyan and Alisha has influenced Syrian a lot.

" N-not really. He thinks I'm just a weakling…" Ariel said.

" Never mind, let her be." Alyan said " She is my wife after all." Ariel sighed. Way before they went to Hetalia, Alyan has been calling her her wife. She doesn't get it at all. She was lucky Alyan hasn't called her that in front of anyone else.

" How about you two? How did you spend your valentines?" Ariel asked.

" Doing nothing." Syrian and Alisha said at the same time.

" Damn it! Why is Ariel and Alyan the lucky ones!" Alisha exclaimed.

" I hope you will find someone one day…" Ariel said.

" You have to get your special someone when you have the chance Ariel." Syrian said. Ariel blushed a deep red and said " No way!"

" Come on Ariel. Don't you see? You are way luckier than all other girls. You haven't been through any long term suffering like the rest of us. You should make the first move. At least you are happy. That's… very nice." Syrian said. Ariel blinked. Then she asked " What happened to the three of you?"

" I was bullied a lot in my previous school." Syrian said " But I don't give a **** about them."

" Since I am younger than I am suppose to be and a lot smaller, I was picked on a lot." Alisha said.

" I was always in Westforest but I was constantly bullied. I couldn't find any real friends until I met you guys. I hate the Rocket star girls" Alyan said. The Rocket Star girls are the popular girls in school, that's what they name themselves.

" We all have bad pasts Ariel. Every single one of us, that's why we are us today. We're… um…" Alisha said as she tried to find the right word.

" Survivors. Ariel. You are always well liked, yet you are like us. We are envious of you. So… you shouldn't hesitate. I'm sure Germany likes you, no matter how much you doubt yourself. Most of your friends, except Bryan, Aria, Penny, Liang Hao and sophomore kids usually don't have such chances in such things. Okay?" Syrian said. Ariel blinked, she know very well of Kristina's past, but everyone else? She didn't know they all had suffered from the same thing and if not, something similar.

Ariel gave a small smile and said " Um… we'll see."

…

Yuna was walking back to her ' home' in Italy. Since Kristina is already calling it home, why shouldn't she? Then she saw Italy, he seemed to be taking a stroll. Yuna went up to him and said " Hey Italy!"

Italy jumped in shock but calmed down when he saw Yuna. Then he said " Ve… it's just you Yuna. Ciao!"

" What are you doing here? I thought you were busy with work." Yuna asked.

" I finished early so I thought I should walk around." Italy said. " It's nice to walk around my capital."

" Yeah, Rome's nice. Just to think a few months ago I thought I will never go to Italy." Yuna said. " Well, the land Italy I mean."

" Ve… hey Yuna, can I ask you for some advice?" Italy asked. Yuna tiled her head as if she was questioning him. Why would Italy ask for her advice? " It's about Kristina…"

" Oh, what about her? Other than your big crush on her?" Yuna asked. Italy blushed and then said " Well… it's exactly that. But not really at the same time."

" Then what about it?" Yuna asked.

" Is it because she was rejected once that she decided to not fall in love?" Italy asked. " This at all?"

" No, she was bullied… she was constantly paired up with her guys friend and her guy friends was also bullied. She told me she had to break up with some friendships. I guess she doesn't want to drag other people into trouble. I'm sure of the exact reason really." Yuna said.

" Oh… I see." Italy said. " It's just that even after I confess to her, Kristina hardly mentions about it. I thought she was being shy at first but then she never talks about it. Maybe she was planning to reject me… or is she afraid of love? She even tried to shoot America when he was trying to explain about it. I didn't know why she was so afraid of letting anyone know about it. Then there is Japan… he seems to like her a lot."

Yuna was silent. She didn't know Italy was so confused. How is she suppose to make him feel better without revealing Kristina's secret?

" She… um… I don't know." Yuna said. Italy stared at her. Yuna is Kristina's closest friend! Yet she doesn't know? " I'm not her. I may be her good friend but we still have a lot to learn about each other. But we do have similar point of view on love, it's just her reasons are completely different. I don't know why but she does. But she doesn't completely detest it. She is just afraid… she will never find it."

" But I do love her. I love her a lot." Italy said, Yuna blinked. Wow, Italy is in love with Kris. Yuna smiled, she's glad to know that.

" She's not sure. She does trust you and all but it's seems like a fairytale to her. And she has learn life isn't like that. I guess it's hard to take in." Yuna said.

" But why did she try to shoot America?" Italy asked.

" She probably doesn't want people to speak bad about her, I know I wouldn't." Yuna said. " Remember what I told you. Whoever guy she was friends with got bullied."

Italy was silent. Then he said " Do you think Kristina would… love me?"

Yuna was silent. Italy continued " I've lost one chance before in love. I was too stupid to see it. Now that I know… is it truly real? But she knows Japan's real name… before we made the exception. That means… Japan must have confessed to her. I can see it too, he really likes her. Japan is my friend. I don't want to fight with him. But what if Kristina likes Japan?"

" Italy!" Yuna exclaimed. Italy jumped in shock. He didn't realise he was getting louder and louder by the moment. Italy relaxed. " I don't know Japan that well. But… if he really likes her, I don't know what to say." Yuna felt stupid lying to Italy. Of course Japan likes her, anyone can see it. Well, not as easily as Italy but still.

" Kristina must be… confused right now. She now has two guys liking her. Didn't you notice that? She knows how it's like to be heartbroken. She doesn't want to hurt anyone ether. Maybe that's why she's silent, she's afraid to hurt ether of you. She is close friends with the both of you. You just have to be patient Italy, she'll come around." Yuna said.

" But… what if she rejects me?" Italy said.

" Then… I don't know how to help you." Yuna said. Then she heard a voice calling for her. She looked around and saw Spain calling for both her and Italy. She blushed at the sight of Spain.

" Looks like we have to cut this short." Yuna said. " You're okay right?" Italy nodded, denying the feeling within him. As Yuna and Italy went to Spain, Italy thought of Kristina. _She doesn't want to hurt anyone ether. Maybe that's why she's silent, she's afraid to hurt ether of you._

Italy then thought _Just like Kris…_ Italy smiled. He hopes about Kris accepting him, but inside he was already crying tears of a possible rejection.

…

Japan visited the lake beside that same cheery blossom tree again. He remembered Yuki, the girl he once loved but was killed. He desperately want to see her again, but there was no way. Yes he had moved on, but he feels more comfortable coming here for some reason. Then he saw Ariel in the distance, walking towards him. How did Ariel find him. Japan blushed, this place was his personal spot. He preferred to be alone.

Ariel went up to Japan and said " Oh Japan! There you are. You weren't at home and it's nearly time for lunch so I thought I should look for you since you didn't leave any note or something."

" I am sorry, I just went for a walk that's all." Japan said. " You seem more familiar with this place now."

" Yeah, I guess so. I can even read a few signs now, which to me is a miracle!" Ariel said. " This is a nice place." Japan was silent and looked at the lake. Ariel crouched by the lake and looked at the koi fishes swimming underwater. Ariel smiled. She felt some presence, that something wasn't right. She looked at Japan, he seems disturbed. Then she stood up and asked " Is there something wrong?"

" No… I just trying to find peace in my mind." Japan said.

" Is that why you are here?" Ariel asked.

" I guess. But usually before I would try to avoid this place. It brings memories." Japan said.

" Oh… then why here?" Ariel asked.

" I do not know myself." Japan said. They were both silent for awhile. Ariel felt like she should say something. Then she asked " Japan… is it true that you confessed to Kristina?"

Japan jumped in shock in shock and blushed deeply. How did Ariel find out? Did someone tell her? Well she could have heard it, since Kristina did call him his human name. Then Ariel sighed and said " So you did confess to her."

" Hai…" Japan said, looking away. He did not want Ariel to see his redding face.

" Why do you like her so much anyway?" Ariel asked. Japan was silent at first and then he said " Kristina is different. She always puts a smile on her face no matter what. I mean yes she can see the bad things but she tries to make things for the better. When I am down she would help me get up. She's very understanding and very nice. I guess I got close with her and fell in love with her even though I didn't want to."

" You never wanted to fall in love?" Ariel asked. Japan nodded. Ariel thought she shouldn't ask more about that subject. They were both quiet for awhile and then Ariel asked " How are you coping with this?"

" I… don't know." Japan said. " I wanted to talk to Kristina about my confession but something else was going on in her mind. She said she wants things like before. I don't know if it's her way of rejecting me or trying to avoid the question. I am in love with her… but then there is Italy. She's close friends with him too and I do not want to be angry at him. I'm not even sure if Kristina likes me… she could like Italy."

_Or the both of you_. Ariel thought. She was silent at first and then said " Well… both of you did confess to her, so I guess she will be confused. She has told me many times she doesn't want to fall in love. But Kristina, as I can see, will fall in love if she wants it or not. Who? I don't know, I'm not her."

" It isn't me right?" Japan said.

" I told you, I'm not her. But she might." Ariel said. Japan looked at Ariel and asked " Really?"

" Well it is possible, considering you are good friends with her. You just… need to wait." Ariel said. Japan nodded. Then Ariel looked at the lake, it is beautiful. Then Ariel stretched and then said " Well let's go home. I'm cooking lunch."

Japan was surprised. " You can cook?"

" Well… I know how to make rice balls." Ariel said sheepishly.

Japan smiled and said " Fine, rice balls it is." They were going t walk back when Ariel said " Hey Japan?" Japan looked up "Don't lose hope, you may not know. She might feel the same way about you." Japan nodded.

As the walked back home, Japan thought of why he kept going to that place under the cheery blossom tree. He only goes there at least once a year, but why is he going there so often. Then he realised it, it was the place where he first fell in love, where Yuki confessed to him, the happy times. But look what happened… both of them were killed. Only Yuki didn't become a country like him. He keeps going to that place now to remind himself… that love will just lead to sadness. He is in love with Kristina, but so is Italy. It was to remind him to prepare once more for heartbreak. He was already crying of possible heartbreak.

But yet deep inside, he has hope that Kristina may like him.

Ariel made weirdly shaped riceballs for lunch, at least it was edible.

…

Penny felt guilty. Aria noticed it already. She sighed, she thought she and Penny and have fun shopping but this problem of her's is really getting in the way.

" Penny, I know you don't feel good but please have fun. I didn't come all this way to see you sulk." Aria said as they sat down on a bench.

" I just feel guilty." Penny said. " Why did I have to have a crush on a guy who definitely likes someone else?"

Aria was silent. Aria sighed, she has been in this situation many times. Heck she was even rejected by Bryan in front of everyone. Isn't that worse? " It is not your fault. He is sort of a nice guy. But why him? He is not that cute."

" Um…" Penny blushed, thinking of her crush.

" Seriously, from all the guys who are flirting with you, from all of them it had to be him!" Aria exclaimed. " Just pick Liang Hao or something? Heck it would save you a lot of trouble."

" It's not like that Aria. You like guys because of their looks. He's… different." Penny said.

" It's so weird we keep calling him he instead of his real name." Aria said.

" I get nervous every time I say his name." Penny said, blushing even more.

" What is this, she used to be jealous of you and now you are jealous of her. What a mess." Aria said as she shook her head. " I say go ahead and be jealous. She is having way too much attention. I mean… I got to admit she is nice…" Aria thought of the time ' she' was actually tried to get along with her.

" But I don't want to be jealous!" Penny exclaimed.

" But she was jealous of you! She admitted it! If it wasn't for her selfishness you wouldn't be here! You wouldn't be in this stupid situation!" Aria exclaimed.

" B-but it's not that bad… I like the people here and I get to visit countries… and…" Penny said. Aria then held Penny's shoulder stiffly and said " Are you saying you don't care about your family?! Your sibling?! Friends?!"

Penny started to tear up. " I miss them… I really miss them Aria… I'm… trying not to be so sad…" then Penny cried. Aria let Penny go. Penny hid her face with her hands. Aria tried not to cry herself. Penny is one of the only friends she has here, the one person she can confine with. She isn't that close with Poland, and Bryan doesn't like to get serious. She really had no one else…

" I'm… sorry Penny. I took my frustration on you." Aria said. " I miss my family and friends, if… I hadn't been so popular or cause her to hate me, I wouldn't be here too."

" Kristina is nice to me. She even feels guilty for being jealous of me. She never wanted to think of me badly, or anyone really if you can see. I wish… I wasn't jealous…" Penny said, looking at the ground. Aria hugged her sideways and said " I guess that goes for the both of us. I'm used to being so well liked, they didn't care how I act because they think it's cool. But now that I'm thrown into this… world, I am just like every other person. Kris has been here before so of course she will be popular. It's okay Penny… Kris will not hate you for being jealous of her, I think."

" But what if she… likes him back?" Penny asked. Aria was quiet and then said " We don't know… let's hope she choose someone else. Who knows, Kris is the dork, the weird one. She could choose someone who we will never expect."

Penny then looked at Aria. She was surprised, Aria did look… beautiful. More than before. It was not because of the make-up or her natural looks, she is beautiful inside out. Penny smiled and said " I will keep this quiet for now. Aria, I hope you are okay."

Aria blinked and asked " About what? I'm totally fine!"

" You're not, what about Bryan?" Penny asked.

" Oh. I'll get over him, like the others." Aria said as she rested her head on her hand and her elbow on her bare leg. " Even though he's hot, I will get over him. He's too immature anyway."

Penny blinked and sighed. When will Aria learn to actually love someone for… himself? Then she smiled warmly and said to Aria " I hope you will find someone who will love you for you." Aria was surprised and looked at the smiling Penny. She smiled and said " Boy… won't that be something."

…

" LIANG HAO!" Denmark called " WHERE IS MY AXE!"

" Sorry Denny! I'm using it for awhile!" Liang Hao yelled from outside. He was in the garden. Denmark quickly ran out, no way was he letting Liang Hao handle his precious axe. One time, Finland was nearly decapitated and Sweden actually yelled. Who knows what he might do. He may have danish traits but even Denmark worries about him.

Liang Hao was messing around with the axe. It seems like he was chopping a tree. No… he wasn't exactly doing it right. Denmark then grabbed the axe and said " Woah dude! That is not how you handle an axe."

" Hey! I wasn't done!" Liang Hao yelled and tried to get the axe. Denmark held it above his head. Liang Hao may be tall, even taller than Kristina, but Denmark was way too tall. Liang Hao knew it was not worth it but what the heck, it's a cool axe.

" What are you doing with my axe anyway? You can't cut down a tree that way." Denmark said, looking at the severally damaged tree. He nearly felt sorry for the tree.

" I want to learn how to fight, we are in a battlefield right? You told me before." Liang Hao said.

" Yeah… but we usually don't fight. Besides I thought you already learnt your lesson on the axe." Denmark said.

" How was I suppose to know that Fin was behind me?" Liang Hao said.

" The other time Mr Puffin pecked you around the room for nearly chopping off his wing." Denmark added. " But that was really hilarious!"

" It's not like you have any other weapon in your house." Liang Hao said. Denmark laughed and said " Come, follow me!" Denmark brought Liang Hao to his basement and turned on the light. Liang Hao's eyes went wide. It was a weaponry room! There were swords, armour, axes, clubs, a few guns… it's amazing!

" Cool dude! How come I never saw this!" Liang Hao said as he went around the room, trying each weapon, even the guns but it was lucky they weren't loaded. Denmark stood up tall with pride and said " Ha ha ha! You think I wouldn't be prepared! I am the king of Scandinavia!"

" Awesome! So I can choose any weapon?" Liang Hao asked.

" Sure, but make sure you are good at it and don't rip off anyone's limbs. You don't have enough strength so how can I trust you will a sword? Not a club ether… maybe a gun?" Denmark said. Liang Hao then saw a tube like container. Liang Hao picked it up and opened it. There were several thin sticks inside. Liang Hao took one and drew out a dagger. Woah, they weren't sticks.

The dagger wasn't like any other dagger. It looks more blunt, the end of the dagger was thick like a head. The silver metal was also slightly thick, Liang Hao thought it would be useless and put in the container for no use. But then he saw that the ends of the blade were narrow, extremely narrow. What did his physics teacher said about narrow areas? Liang Hao then gripped on the soft handle and cut the surface of a wooden box nearby, it cut easily. Liang Hao blinked, it was sharper than he thought.

" Hey Denny! What's with these daggers?" Liang Hao asked. Denmark looked up and said " Oh those daggers were used in dragon fighting when I was really young. I couldn't hold an axe then, but I wasn't that good in dagger throwing."

" Dagger throwing? Dragons?" Liang Hao said.

" Norway's land has a lot of wacky creatures, luckily I don't pass by a dragon often when I go there, only trolls… as Nor says." Denmark said.

" Woah! That's awesome! How do you use these?" Liang Hao asked. Before Denmark could answer, he saw a dagger fly pass him. Denmark stood frozen, then he look behind him. It was the dagger Liang Hao had held a moment ago… stuck to the basement wall. the crack got slightly bigger and then over his head, suddenly a bunch of dust fell on top of Denmark. Liang Hao laughed out loud! It was hilarious!

" Woah dude! Did you…" Denmark said, astonished as Liang Hao took his dagger.

" Yeah, it's so easy!" Liang Hao said. Denmark then brought Liang Hao outside and took out a target board. Liang Hao was able to hit the board near the center. Wow, he is good.

" Looks like daggers are for me." Liang Hao said.

" Hey Liang Hao, why do you want to fight so much?" Denmark said as Liang Hao went to get his daggers.

" Oh, like I said, it is a battlefield right? I need to learn how to protect myself. Also, it's pretty cool when you fight with your axe so I thought I could do the same. Beside I need to protect myself from Kris, she's scary. Maybe Penny will take a better interest in me." Liang Hao said.

" Man, you really like Penny don't you?" Denmark said.

" Why not? She's pretty, friendly… yeah, all that." Liang Hao said.

" But didn't she reject you dude? How can you act so normally even after she rejected you. Aren't you heartbroken or something?" Denmark asked, worried. " That sounds really sad!"

Liang Hao blinked. He heard Norway say Denmark caring about them an unnecessary amount, asking them if they are okay without wives, but… Denmark looks like he does care about Liang Hao's happiness.

" Don't need to get all emotional. Yeah I was upset, but not that much. I knew so long as Penny doesn't like anyone else, I still have a chance isn't it?" Liang Hao said.

" And if she does like someone else?" Denmark said.

" Then… hm…" Liang Hao. Then he sat on the ground, the cold spring air blew past him. " I have no idea. I mean I've thought of it but I usually don't care. I know… Penny will like someone else. I won't be surprise if she already likes someone else. But I just want to hold unto that chance that I still have a chance with her."

Denmark sat next to him and said " And it's okay for you to struggle like this? What about Kris, I heard she used to like you."

" Yeah, it was weird. I don't understand her. I don't like her that way, even if I do date her nothing will happen. I won't feel the same. I never did, besides who wants a scary girl as their girlfriend?" Liang Hao said. Denmark laughed and said " Masochists…"

" Maso what?" Liang Hao said " Anyway… it does hurt she doesn't feel the same. But I am not going to give up that easily!" Denmark blinked, what spirit! Even when it's really hopeless he doesn't give up. Denmark and said " Keep it up, maybe she might like you back if you love her long enough. Or maybe I can mind some other chick for you."

" Nah… I will find one myself. Don't worry Denny… I'll be fine. Worry bout yourself okay?" Liang Hao said as he stood up and smiled playfully.

" Alright, let's do something fun! Wanna mess with Nor or mess with Fin?" Denmark said " I feel like disturbing someone now." Denmark said.

" Norway, I haven't seen him for awhile." Liang Hao said. Denmark sweat with worry, he was wearing a tie.

" Fine but you will get strangled this time okay?" Denmark said as he got up. In the end, Denmark did get strangled and Liang Hao shared the pain.

…

Bec was getting more and more annoyed with Austria by the air. She often goes and visit Kyanna just to escape him. But the problem thing was Switzerland doesn't think Bec is not a good influence to Liechtenstein. Sometimes she escapes to Estonia's house since Mike is there and he's not that bad. Once when she was jamming to heavy metal music Austria had literally barged into her room and yelled at her to stop the ' infernal music'. She would have shot him with her new rifle zillions and zillions of times if it wasn't for Hungary.

One day, she broke.

" Ms Rebecca! Will you please stop messing with my piano! It's not a toy!" Austria said as he stormed into the music room. Bec groaned, slumping on the piano stool. She just wanted a keyboard to learn how to play her heavy metal music but no… all that she had was Austria's silly piano. She didn't expect Austria to be back so soon.

" Don't call me Rebecca! Especially Ms Rebecca!" Bec yelled.

" I never gave you permission to play my piano." Austria said as he stomped towards her.

" Hey, I play the piano too. I just want to learn how to play some cool songs." Bec said angrily as she crossed her arms and looked away. She had no idea why Austria had to so mean to her.

" Why can't people listen to good cla-" Austria said as he tried to get Bec off the piano. Bec the stood up angrily and glared at Austria. " Wake up Austria. It is the twenty-first century. I have been trying my best to corporate with you but no, you had to criticise every time I do the things I love. Well if I like doing it I don't care. I never yell at you for playing your classical music. That's it, I'm out of here!"

Before Austria could say anything, Bec ran out of the room and out of the door. Hungary saw Bec run past her and called out for her. Bec never stopped. Hungary went and chase after her. She was headed for Germany, that's probably where she always go. She always go through Germany to Switzerland's place, to see Kyanna, like a girl. Hungary realise after being with Bec for some time she was still a girl deep down despite her tomboy attitude.

Riana and Amir were just hanging out as usual when they saw Bec running towards their direction. Riana stepped out of the way in time. Amir was too late, but he didn't fall. Bec bumped into Amir and fell backwards. Bec got up easily. She seems like she wanted to run again. Amir then said " Woah, watch out Bec. Where are you going in such a hurry?"

Bec didn't answer. Riana noticed she was troubled " What's wrong?"

Hungary had finally caught up with Bec and said " Bec…"

" You can't make me go back into that house!" Bec exclaimed.

" Why? Where else will you stay?" Riana asked. But then she shut her mouth. She and Amir were never close with Bec. I mean they were on friendly terms but not exactly friends. They hardly knew each other when they came here. She was in no position to talk to her. Amir didn't notice unfortunately.

" Well you don't have a choice. No one else will take you in…" Amir said but when he saw Riana shot him a glare, Amir got scared and kept his mouth shut.

" Bec, is Austria bothering you again?" Hungary asked.

" I can't see how you can marry such a guy, he's such a stiff-necked ******" Bec swore. Hungary sighed… it has been this long and Bec still doesn't understand Austria. It's the same when the positions are changed.

" He has his own way of things. You just have to respect-" Hungary said but then Bec cut of " Respect? Respect?! How the ****** will I be able to show him respect when he doesn't even respect me!"

Hungary kept quiet. Then Riana said " Hold your language please."

" Shut up, I'm going to Switzerland's place." Bec growled.

" And what? Throw a tantrum in front of Kyanna and poor Liechtenstein? You'll be kicked out of the house like a piece of lint." Amir said.

" I could go to Estonia's house and stay there. I'm sure he won't mind." Bec said.

" Estonia is already taking care of Mike and working on the dimension machine. It's probably not a good idea if you want to go home soon." Riana said. Bec swore out loud.

" So you got problems with Austria? Yeah… I get that a lot from Prussia." Amir said.

" I hate him!" Bec exclaimed.

" Do you really hate him?" Hungary asked.

" Of course! Who give him the authority to boss me around anyway?" Bec said.

" Austria is a complicated kind of guy. He's probably stressed because he has a lot of work to do. He is taking care of you too." Hungary said. Bec turned to Hungary and raised her eyebrow.

" Yes, it is his house after all." Hungary said. " I know Austria is uptight but you do have to show respect. He is not the type that acts first. Usually when you play your music loudly or try to act cool, he gets annoyed easily. Maybe… if you try to not get angry so easily. Listen to his point of view, maybe you'll see he is not so bad."

Bec was quiet. She doesn't want to believe it. " Well… it's not like you have any other choice." Riana said.

" If I really can't stand it, can I stay in one of your places?" Bec asked.

" Rebecca!" Hungary said.

" Hey I said if. I'll… give Austria another chance." Bec said.

" Cool, but you are invited to my place anytime! I'm sure Prussia won't mind." Amir said.

" Oh, please no…" Hungary said

" I would invite you but I don't want to give England another headache." Riana said. " Apparently he doesn't like Rani."

" Oh, Rani huh. Did you know I found a cat too?" Amir said.

" Really? What cat?" Riana asked.

" A big brown fluffy one, it sort of looks like me in a cat form." Amir said. One word ran through Riana's mind: Nekotalia. Looks like it was taking over the ambassadors lives. It was like the ambassadors has always been here, especially Kristina.

" Shall we go back Bec?" Hungary said.

" Fine… but please, you don't start calling me Rebecca." Bec said as she followed Hungary back to Austria's house. Meanwhile, Austria was contemplating on what Bec said. Was he really being to strict. He was at the door when he saw Hungary and Bec walking back. Austria kept silent. Bec walked up the steps to the door. When she was next to Austria, she looked at Austria, gave him a nod and went to her room. Austria blinked, usually Bec would insult him or whatever her strange greeting would be depending on her mood.

He looks at Hungary and asked " Did I do something offensive?"

Hungary shrugged and said " I don't know, I wasn't there. Bec is trying her best to get along too. You should be kinder to her. I think Bec will be better from now on." Hungary said. Austria smiled, Hungary helped him again.

" Thank you Hungary." Austria said. Hungary smiled and said " Welcome." Then she went back in the house. Austria was indeed stressed, not only because of work though. The Prussian man had Hungary falling for him. Though Hungary always denied it, he knew the truth. It's not like he's jealous, he doesn't love Hungary that way anymore but he still cares for her. He's like her… it was a hard word to describe. He wouldn't mind if the next guy was a gentleman but from all the people it had to be Prussia. Then there was Bec who was continuously pushing his buttons. Why can't she be a decent lady like Hungary?

Austria went back to the piano room. He was about to play but then he hesitated. He never knew Bec played the piano. He didn't know Bec can play classical pieces, well she would hated it anyway. It was actually a comforting sight, even a rude girl can settle down to play, even if it was a heavy metal song. Austria finally calm down and played a slow classical music piece. Hungary stood outside the room, listening to the music. Hungary smiled. Bec was also secretly listening silently in her room. Then out of exhaustion, she fell asleep.

…

Steve was just playing his computer games when Belarus decided to pay a visit to Russia again. She opened the door with a huge wham. Steve sighed, ever since the football tournament, Steve has been protecting Russia from Belarus. Belarus was way too out of control. He turned on his walkie-talkie and said " Belarus is here, over."

" Thank you Steve, over." Russia's voice cracked through the walkie-talkie. Before he knew it, he heard a loud crash. Russia's already running. Belarus growled and glared at Steve. Steve doesn't notice and continued with his computer games.

Belarus stormed in front of Steve and said " Steve." Steve remained calm. Surprisingly, Steve is the only one who can stand up to Belarus. It wasn't pretty when Steve and Belarus fight. Belarus often picks up the fights. It was always a draw in the end of the battles. Everyone is worried about Steve losing one day, not so much for Belarus though. She is strong enough. But if Steve beats Belarus… who knows what else he can do. Steve closed his laptop and looked at Belarus calmly. Then he said " What may I do for you?"

" Stop interfering with Big Brother and me." Belarus demanded.

" I am not interfering, I am following his orders." Steve said.

" You cannot separate us." Belarus added.

" It seems like I have already did." Steve said.

" But he is in love with me!" Belarus said.

Steve stood up slowly, put his laptop aside and said " He loves you as his sister, not in a husband loving way. Because of your desperate attempts for you to become one with him, he now has a phobia of little possessive girls like you."

Belarus got angry and said " What gives you the right to do that?!"

" I am Russia's ambassador, I just do what he says." Steve said.

" But it's love!" Belarus said.

" One sided love forced on another isn't real love." Steve said.

" How would you know?! You have never fallen in love." Belarus said.

" I know because I have a common knowledge. It is about time you see it." Steve said, getting angry.

" Stop separating us!" Belarus ordered.

" Russia has run so far away you will not be able to catch him. Isn't it worthless to talk to me this way?" Steve said.

" You will just do the same things over and over again. I have to end this, now." Belarus said as she drew her dagger.

Steve sighed and said " Here we go again."

Belarus drew her dagger and tried to stab Steve. Steve stepped aside and secretly drew his own dagger. He wanted a machine gun or a pipe like Russia's but he realised he need to fight blade with blade, often. As Belarus tried to stab him continuously, Steve kept dodging. Soon he drew his own dagger and tried to hurt Belarus. Belarus had quick agility. Their blades clash over and over. Steve then made Belarus trip, but Belarus just stumbled. Steve took the chance to catch Belarus in his arms and put a knife near her neck. Belarus tried to struggle but Steve was stronger. Looks like some of Russia's aura rubbed unto Steve.

" Release me!" Belarus demanded.

" For you to attempt to kill me again? That is not a very good suggestion." Steve said.

" Why, why do you do this…" Belarus said, in a surprisingly more normal voice. Steve kept quiet. Belarus was tall so she was around Steve's height. Steve listened.

" I just want Russia to love me… what's so hard about that? Doesn't he know he's lonely too as just as I am?" Belarus said. Steve knew Belarus is crying because he felt a droplet of water on his knife hand. " Why… doesn't he know we countries are lonely? We can never keep anyone near us, people already hate me and him… aren't we perfect for each other? Then… why is he afraid of me…"

" He loves you as a sister. Not a girlfriend. It's not the same thing." Steve said.

" But what's wrong with it? It's strange yes but it's love… it doesn't matter right?" Belarus said.

" Even if you put that aside, he still doesn't like you that way." Steve said. Belarus was about to rebut when Steve said " Why Russia? I'm sure there are other guys."

" Big Brother is the only one for me." Belarus said.

" But what about him that makes you love him?" Steve ask. Belarus was quiet and then said " He is the only guy I know who cares for me. Everyone thinks I am a crazy girl… someone you shouldn't mess with. We are already lonely enough… and yet… they still stay away from me because I am scary… Russia wasn't scared of me before. I just wanted to be loved…"

" You know you are beautiful, you can easily find someone else." Steve said. Belarus blinked, then glared at Steve. Belarus finally managed to squirm away from Steve and push him away. Steve only stumbled. Belarus and Steve were both equally matched in strength.

" Stay away from me." Belarus growled.

" I was just stating a fact. Many people do say you are beautiful." Steve said. In his personal opinion, it was weird to compliment a girl. But she is pretty, everyone can see that.

" Even Big brother?" Belarus asked. Steve couldn't answer, what should he say so he won't mislead her?

" Sort of." Steve said. Belarus smiled. " He does love me."

" He doesn't." Steve said quickly " Not that way."

" Of course he does! Why else would he say that?" Belarus said.

" As a fact, like how I said it." Steve said. Belarus shut her mouth. Was Steve… flirting with her? In Steve's perspective, he wasn't. Belarus was misunderstanding people again. " Why can't choose someone like… what's his name? Oh, yeah. Lithuania, he likes you right?"

" He is an annoying servant." Belarus said. Steve then remembered about Lithuania's scars. Maybe it's a bad idea.

" Well there are still other guys." Steve said.

" Who?" Belarus questioned.

" Me," Belarus blushed slightly " England, Brandon, Jao Lan, America… several guys. But I was just saying random names. But it's possible if you tried and become nicer."

Belarus looked at Steve closely. How in the world does he stay calm saying that. Is he really flirting with her? Steve, on the other hand, was actually getting nervous but wasn't showing it. Damn it, he was misleading her. He looked around, he saw Russia spying on him. Russia hid quickly. Looks like Russia just hid instead of literally running away.

Belarus then asked a direct question " Steve, are you trying to flirt with me?" Damn it, Steve started to sweat. He wasn't nervous about Belarus fighting him like she does to Lithuania but he's worried that he gave her the wrong idea again.

" No… I just stated facts…" Steve said, who he finds himself blushing out of embarrassment.

Belarus growled and then said " Stay away from Russia and me."

" How can I? I am his ambassador. You might as well give up and find some other guy." Steve said.

" Like any guy would care for me." Belarus said.

" I do." Steve said. Belarus glared at Steve again. " I was stating a fact."

" Why?" Belarus ask. Steve shrugged and said " To make you feel better. But it's true, I don't know why. But being Russia's ambassador, I guess being part of an ambassador is to take care of the country's siblings too. That includes you. I don't hate you. Is that you give me a lot of trouble."

Belarus blinked, she thought Steve would be her rival, another obstacle to get through. She is half right, he is an obstacle, but not her rival. He was… telling her to give up but find someone else. Belarus blushed lightly and said " I'm going after Russia."

" I have no authority to stop you." Steve said. " Goodbye."

Belarus stopped at the door, silent. Then she said " Goodbye." She opened the door to see Brandon. She blinked and walked past him. Brandon went in and asked " Girl trouble?"

" I guess you can say that." Steve said. Then Russia said from the bushes " You will get her off me, da?"

" Sorry, not interested. She's not exactly my type. Besides I prefer it this way, it is entertaining." Steve said. Russia's creepy aura came back, Brandon stepped back. Steve wasn't scared, he was used to Russia's creepiness, in fact he sometimes join it. But then Belarus voice boomed " Russia! My love one! Where are you?"

Russia got scared and started to run. Steve sighed and muttered under his breath " She won't learn anytime soon will she?" Brandon kept quiet. Then he said " Hey Steve, let's get out of here. I don't want Belarus to put a blade near me again." Brandon shivered at the memory where Belarus threatened him with her blade.

" She is not scary," Steve said. " She's just a girl who wants love." Brandon became confused as Steve walked out of the door. Brandon then followed after him, not wanting to stay.

…

What happened for the days afterwards for the ambassadors? Kristina had to seal her mouth about Spain (trying her best, but she did manage to do it after nearly slipping once). Kristina wonders often… will Spain choose, will she choose. She has to follow her own advice, only time would tell. Vietnam had not taken Kristina's advice, or at least not yet. It wasn't time to tell, she hadn't got the courage. I know, a courageous girl can't confess, but she was afraid. She didn't know what but she's afraid.

Italy still tries to win Kristina over. Well not really win but you know what I mean. Italy know that his feeling were true, which makes it hurt more to think that Kristina might reject him. He doesn't want to lose hope, but yet he still remembers she could choose Japan. Japan on the other hand tries to give up on Kristina. But he can't. He is afraid of getting rejected but he can't help but cling unto one hope that Kristina may like him. Both countries will just wait for Kristina's answer… if she ever does.

Penny decided to keep silent, she will wait until Kris decides. Penny knows… she can wait. She will talk to her crush more, but only briefly. He does talk to her… but will he ever notice her? Or will he go after Kris? Aria had become nicer as the days pasted, she even tried to get along with Tasha, but they still argue of course. She even got close to Poland. Aria doesn't like the way of these people, but she has to adjust. They don't seem as bad as they seem…

Liang Hao spent his days practicing his new skills. He often thinks about Penny liking someone else. It hurts, but he is not going to give up, not until Penny has a boyfriend. He hope to be her boyfriend, but he knew… it was impossible. He was now finally seeing the truth, he knew it was going to come and he is prepared… but it still hurts. But still, it's too early, he will save the tears until Penny gets someone else. It was nearly certain, Liang Hao is clinging unto small hope.

Bec did show more respect to Austria and Austria did become less strict, but it wasn't easy at first. Bec can't help but tease Austria, but does quiet down for a while. Austria had quick tempers but not as big as before. Before Hungary knew it, they were an unlikely pair of friends… but they still get on each others nerves. Hungary knew she can't fix that, she was just glad Bec wasn't running away. She was glad her ambassador can get along with Austria. Austria occasionally calls Bec by her nickname but still calls her Rebecca. Bec tried not to get annoyed every time. It was the same for Austria when it comes to Bec's heavy metal music.

As for Belarus? She still pursues after Russia. It never improved. But there are days when Russia is not in the house she would talk to Steve for a while before leaving to find Russia. She thought if Steve does care for her, she might as well know who exactly he is. They still have violent fights but at least it was less frequent.

" Hey Kristina, I know your hiding something!" Yuna said.

" No I am not!" Kristina said, oh if she knew…

" Come on! Tell me!" Yuna said.

" Tell you what? Oh… did you realise something?" Kristina said.

" What?" Yuna said.

" There is… less fights… and something else…" Kristina said. " Aria has become nicer, Belarus actually talks to Steve for once, Liang Hao is slightly less cheery once in awhile, Bec and Austria is nicer to each other and Penny seems off a bit, she is frowning sometimes. What's going on?"

Yuna was silent for awhile as she thought. She did notice this, but never thought it was significant. Then Yuna's eyes widen and exclaimed " IT'S THE END OF THE HETALIA WORLD!"

" Of course not!" Kristina exclaimed. But both girls were right, there is a big change, something which they didn't notice. Something which signifies the change of their fates. Something no one will expect. But it wasn't really the end of the world, but there is a huge change.

Meanwhile in the real world, a hetalia fan went to Hetalia wiki. The home page went on and the hetalia fan scrolled down. There was the monthly poll, this month's poll was titled:

**WHO IS YOUR FAVOURITE AMBASSADOR?**

Below… is all the names of the ambassadors.

* * *

OMG! I love all the advices! But I have to admit my favourite one was Steve advising Belarus. I also liked Penny's one though. I bet you guys are dying to know who Penny's crush is. You are just going have to find out. ;) BTW, should Aria end up with someone? I've been thinking about that for awhile. I thinking of shipping her with Denmark but I'm not sure. Please comment if Aria should get a crush and if yes, who should it be! Sorry again for not updating for a long time. See ya after… two more weeks! :)


	13. Chapter 13: Hetalia card battles

Hey everyone! It's me again! I'm posting another early chapter. I realised I wrote so many chapters I should post some now. I hope you like this chapter, this one is a funny one! :) Remember the poll is still not over! Yuna or Malaysia? Sorry if there isn't going to be much of the south east asia, it will be like that for while after this chapter! :( I am trying my best not to leave any countries out, especially Canada! But there are so many characters that I can't keep track! Anyway, here's your chapter!

* * *

Chapter 13: Hetalia card battle

" Hey guys! Hey guys! Come around! Look what I found on the internet!" Liang Hao exclaimed as he poured an big messy pile of cards unto the table. Wow, how in the woeld did he bring this huge pile here? It's got to be at least 1 metre tall! Everyone gathered around and looked at the cards. America picked up on of the cards and said " Cool! I am on this card!"

" They look like pokemon cards…" Riana said as she picked up a card.

" But we aren't pokemon." Japan said as he showed a card with his picture.

" Dude, this is awesome! Check out my moves… Special power! Hero action! Woo! I'm loving this already!" America exclaimed.

" We countries got our own cards too." Latvia said as he looked at his. " Why do I have such a low power?"

" You need to stop crying." Alisha mentioned.

" Da, I am very powerful." Russia said as he showed his power: 120. We all stared at him and took a step back. It was normal Russia… but he had turned the card around to show ' evolution' into scary Russia.

" Hey! I found my card!" Bryan exclaimed the moment he picked up a card. He proudly showed his. We looked at his. It was an anime version of Bryan… but it looks like fan art since he did actually look awesome with the rusty sword. Did Bryan steal Spain's sword? Spain had came to me and Yuna asking where it was. There was a special condition: Can only be played when Romano is on the field. He also has one special power : Ego Boost, Gives 10 power-up in each turn unto playable card on the board.

" Wow, looks like your big ego hit the card." Yuna said. Bryan looked at the card and said " Well, I am awesome and hot." Yuna and I groaned.

" I found my card!" Jao Lan said " But it says I cannot enter the battle field until I have America there. Twerking power! Reduces all opponent power by 10 except Alyan, America and Alisha? Wow, hey there is even a disturb attack of 20. That… sucks."

" What is this? Holy Romano Empire evolves into Germany?" Germany said as he read one of the cards. Riana, Amir, Ariel, Yuna and I look at each other. Shoot… what are we going to tell him?

" Um… Germany." Amir said, Germany looked at Amir. Amir whispered something in his ear and Germany freaked out. Then he said " But I don't remember my childhood!"

" Childhood amnesia?" Ariel said to me. " It wasn't suppose to last the entire childhood…"

" Let's keep quiet for now." I said. I still don't believe Germany was Holy Roman Empire, thought it's seems so much like it. Besides I don't think Germany can act normally if he finds out.

" Cool! I look awesome in this!" Liang Hao exclaimed as he shoved his card at my face. I grabbed it and look. He was a power 60, not bad. But his picture was way too cool… he was throwing daggers. Another fan art. The special condition was he needs Denmark to be in the battle field. One of the powers was annoy at 20 and the special power was daggers for anyone who has a lower power than him. Daggers?

" I throw daggers for weapons." Liang Hao explained. Shoot… more ambassadors are getting weapons.

" Awesome people~ I evolve! I got… CommonWealth Poland? Ah… reminds me of the old days." Poland said.

" No way, you look awesome in armour!" Aria exclaimed. " It looks like someone drew this."

" I evolve into CommonWealth Lithuania." Lithuania said " It's that the time when we defeated Prussia?"

Amir stared at Prussia and exclaimed " You were defeated by Poland and Lithuania?!"

" Lithuania is surprisingly strong in battle!" Prussia defended.

" Hey Kristina! I found your's!" Kyanna said as she gave me a card. I took a card and dropped my jaw. I was a power 80. How in the world did that happen?! My special condition was Ambassador's call. I can only be brought in when Italy is on the battle field and when I am on the battle field, Italy gains 20 power points for defence and offence. Wow, that is awesome. My picture was a fan art, My hair was let down and I was sitting down on the floor, with the wooden sword beside me as I read a novel. I actually… look pretty cool in an anime.

My attack was whack or shoot and my special power was savage and I gain 10 power-up. Wow, wait. I am not a savage! Then I realised something… I've seen these cards before. And why do we ambassadors have our own cards, we were not famous.

" Hey Liang Hao, how did you get these card?" I asked.

" Oh, I got it from the internet." Liang Hao said. " From Deviant Art."

" Deviant Art?!" I exclaimed.

" Yea, what's wrong?" Liang Hao said.

" Well… you aren't suppose to find these cards on the internet here. Every time before when I search on the internet here and try to find the hetalia show, there are no results. So it isn't possible for you to get these cards." I said.

" What do you mean?" Syrian asked.

" I think I get it." Mike said. " We ourselves are in the Hetalia world so we use their internet. Since Hetalia is real here, there is no such thing as Hetalia. So you should not find it on the internet. Somehow, Liang Hao was able to go past that."

" So wait, what does that mean?!" Aria exclaimed.

" I'm not sure…" Penny said, looking at her charm move.

" I think it means Liang Hao somehow hacked into the other world's internet, our world." Jao Lan said.

" Woah! How did you do that?" Sam asked.

" I just use this strange server called Weird one. I hacked into it randomly and the moment I type ' hetalia', I got in! I've been using it ever since." Liang Hao said.

" You got free internet?!" Bryan exclaimed.

" Liang Hao can you show us your laptop, it may help us build the dimension machine." Estonia said. Liang Hao nodded and took out his orange laptop. He quickly typed in a few things and showed Estonia his wifi. Estonia looked at it and said " Strange… I never heard of such a server."

" Yeah, strange name too." Jao Lan said.

" ' Aaaaaah' is another strange wifi name." Alyan said " I found such a server once."

As all the countries and ambassador were talking about Liang Hao's hacking skills and the weird wifi, I thought hard. There was something disturbing tugging me. Why are there cards of us? Isn't it suppose to be just the countries. It was as if we have always been in Hetalia, it doesn't seem like fan made characters.

Then it clicked.

" Liang Hao, do you have the wifi now?" I asked. Liang Hao nodded.

" Go to the internet and type in " Hetalia Axis Powers Season 1 episode 1, I mean episode 2." I said, mixing up my words once.

" Episode 1 or episode 2?" Liang Hao asked.

" Episode 2, sorry. I made a mistake." I said.

" Why?" America asks.

" Hey! I have a vampire move!" Romania said in the background.

" Just do it, I want to confirm something." I said. Liang Hao took the laptop from Estonia, put it on his lap and went to google. I had to repeat what he should search for. He clicked on the first link, it was a free online video.

" Play it." I said. Liang Hao put it to full screen and pressed play. Everyone gathered around to watch the video as Liang Hao put the laptop on the table. Then a scene came out of Germany walking through the forest. Germany saw it and exclaimed " IS THAT ME?!"

" In Anime form." Riana answered for him.

" What-" Bryan was surround by loud ' Shh!' before he could say anything else. Then noises came from the background, Italy's voice. Italy went closer to the laptop to watch. He was speaking something about sightseeing. Then I heard another voice.

" Hey Italy, is this a tomato box?" My voice came out from the speakers. Riana, Amir, Ariel and Yuna were speechless. That wasn't suppose to happen. Italy isn't suppose to be talking to anyone in the video. He was suppose to stay silent. Then in then anime, Germany opened the box easily… to reveal an anime Italy and a girl with a dark ponytail and wearing the Westlake school uniform.

It was me… in my anime form.

" Ve~ is that me? I good great!" Italy said. " But my eyes aren't closed." In the video, Anime Italy started to panic and so did Anime Kristina. Man… did I really act like a whimp just then?

" What the heck were you doing inside the tomato box with Italy?" Alyan said, then she gave a sly smirk.

" I can explain!" I exclaimed as the opening sequence started.

" How in the world did you get into the anime? And have your own character?" Riana asked quickly.

" It was suppose to be just Italy and Germany, how did you get there?" Amir asked.

" I have no idea!" I said. " But it replayed the scene on how I met Germany and Italy."

" Replayed?" England said. " When do I come in?"

" Episode 5 I think." I said. " But that doesn't matter! What matters is what am I doing there when I wasn't suppose to be there!"

" You weren't?" China asked.

" I told you I was from another world. It wasn't suppose to play out this way." I said. The scene came out of an explanatory clip of how I got into the box with Italy. Thank goodness, I don't have to explain to everyone how I got in the box.

" But… how…?" Lithuania said confused.

Then I heard a shout " Guys! You have to see this!" I looked around and saw Jao Lan on his laptop. I guess he hacked into the strange server. We all went to him. Norway was already there, he blinked, then walked away. I looked at Jao Lan's screen, it was the hetalia wiki. I guess Norway read his bio. Jao Lan scrolled down to show us a poll. It was titled :

WHO IS YOUR FAVOURITE AMBASSADOR?

And below… was all our names. We ambassadors looked at each other.

" What…" Penny said.

" …the…" Syrian said.

" Heck." Brandon finished. We all stared at him. Brandon swore… for the first time…

" Wow, Kris and Bryan is pretty popular." Jao Lan said to break our brief silence, trying to brighten up the mood. " So is Penny."

" Type my name. Now." I said.

" Okay okay, slow down woman. Don't act so shocked." Jao Lan.

" Jao Lan! Not the time!" I said, getting more stressed by the moment. Jao Lan typed in my name in the search box. Various links on the wiki came out. He first one was titled " Kristina Wong" Jao Lan clicked on it and my bio page came out. On the right hand side was a picture of my anime self, standing tall, crossing my arms and smiling. It was a good anime drawing. On the lower left was a chibi version on myself.

There was a brief description beside my full anime portrait:

_Kristina Wong is a human girl who was lost in the woods and was found by Italy right before they met Germany. It was mentioned in Beautiful World season 2, episode 21 that she comes from another world. She often has to save Italy from trouble and lives with him, Romano and Spain. She is now the ambassador of North Italy._

That was it… I know what happened.

" What… is going on Kristina." Yuna asked me. I was quiet for awhile and then finally said " We are official characters of Hetalia."

The ambassadors was quiet for awhile and exclaimed " WHAT?!"

" Considering how long you all have been here, especially Kristina, there is no surprise there is a change in our… show." Estonia explained.

" I look weird…" Germany said when the video on Liang Hao's laptop.

" Ve~ that was nice." Italy said.

" So you guys are like us?" Seychelles asked.

" Then what's going on at home?!" Aria exclaimed. " We still have a life on Earth right?!"

" I'm not sure…" Brandon said " After looking at this it's not easy to believe…"

" We do, I'm sure." I said, but I was unsure myself too. I started to sweat with worry.

" I want Mommy!" Tasha exclaimed.

" Calm down Tasha!" Jao Lan exclaimed.

" Wait, do we have an episode?" Sam asked.

" We do! I found it!" Liang Hao said. He quickly typed some things on computer screen and showed us the video. We ambassadors gathered around, except Jao Lan who was fixated on his own screen. Liang Hao played the video and a lightning sound came out of the screen. We jumped in shock. That was unexpected. Then we saw a scene of Italy sneaking into the room. Then he went to a metal box, the control box for the dimension machine! We all looked at Italy. Italy defended himself " Ve~ I just wanted to see Kristina again!"

" From what America told us it's no surprise." Steve said. Now everyone is looking at me, I blushed. Damn America… why did he had to reveal Italy's confession? Italy just kept smiling. I was about to defend myself when they turned their attention to the video. Phew! I'm just glad that America didn't reveal suspicions of me calling Japan Kiku.

Then Germany came into the scene in the video and yelled at Italy. Germany tried stop Italy from pressing the big button put Italy had somehow pressed all the other buttons. Then the window of the room opened, splashing the control box with water. Mike then said " So that's what happened! That gives me new ideas!"

" So Germany was partially to blame?" Brandon asked.

" I tried to stop him." Germany said. " Not help him destroy the machine."

" It was an accident!" Italy said.

" You would have destroyed anyway if you tried!" Germany yelled.

" Calm down Germany, it's already over." Hungary said " Italy didn't mean it. Besides if it wasn't for him we wouldn't have met the ambassadors."

Then in the video Germany and Italy stood in front of the blackened room. Italy got unto his knees, crying. I blinked, then I saw Germany comforting Italy in the video. Was Italy… really that serious about me? So far as to take a chance to visit me again? I looked at Italy, who was talking to Hungary. I blushed, he cares about me a lot.

_Ti amo Kristina._

I looked at the video again, trying to distract myself. Then I saw someone's legs running. The person had a knee-length grey skirt, black socks and black shoes. The it showed pictures of Rome. Then I heard my voice come through the speakers " This looks too familiar, I think I know where I am!" Then the person turned around the corner and the camera came into full view of me in my West Forest uniform. Then my voice got cut short " How…" It was strange because I look more… sparkly. Oh right, there was an animation change in beautiful world.

Then the opening sequence plays. Then Syrian exclaimed " This the scene when we get introduced! Yay!"

We watched how I met Italy again (minus the kissing scene, thank goodness! The scene was cut short with the scene of the Sky and Italy's voice exclaiming " Kristina! You're back!") Then the scene when Italy brought me back to my second home and the time Spain and Yuna came in. It was extremely hilarious and everyone laughed when I said " What are you doing here? With Spain?!" Then Yuna replied, sweating " Don't ask." Yuna blushed in embarrassment, Spain laughed out came the scene where Romano and Bryan came in. For some reason, Bryan came in with a sparkling background. We all looked at Bryan. Then Bryan snapped his fingers and said " My coolness is displayed."

" You look too hot in this anime." Aria said.

" Still not over me?" Bryan asked.

" I'm still trying to." Aria said. Then we watched Bryan's hilarious reaction. Then we heard him (in the video) say in a loud voice " Wait… Kristina? Yuna? What are the nerds doing here! Are you… sh*t. You are those guys who sell girl to f*** off with strangers aren't you?" The camera was focused on Bryan on that scene and then Romano came from the corner of the screen and exclaimed " What?! Of course not!"

" Ew! You're sick!" Bec exclaimed.

" What? They could have been." Bryan said. " Now that I know everyone better Spain could have been."

" Bryan!" Spain exclaimed, blushing. " I wouldn't hurt a girl."

" Then why did you bring Yuna to your home?" Sam said. Silence, except for the video in the background. Yuna blushed a deep red. Spain started to sweat and he put his hand up in defence then he said " Hey… don't get the wrong idea…"

Then France put his hand on Spain's shoulder and said " You picked up a girl and you never told us? Ohnonon~ sly Spain." France said.

" Kesese~ That's not like you to keep it from us." Prussia said. Spain then become really red and said " It's not what it looks like! I thought I could help her because I thought she came from Kristina's world!"

" You're blushing." Bryan said plainly.

" Can we get on with the video!" Yuna exclaimed, blushing a deep red. She's extremely embarrassed.

" Is that me?" Brandon asked as he looked at the video closely. " I look too shiny."

" It's the art, don't ask me why they changed it." Riana said. Then Ariel made an appearance. Wow, she looks great!

" Wow! That's me?" Ariel said. " It looks so much like me!"

" Hai, is that me?" Japan asks when he comes to the scene. Then it shows me hugging him and exclaiming " Japan!", in the anime Japan was blushing a deep red. Then I blushed in real life. Then Bec asked me " You were really huggy in the video."

" It was a long time since I see them…" I defended myself. Then the scene shows me briefly talking to Japan, then an arrow pointed above Japan with the words ' Extremely conservative'. Most of us laughed out loud, Japan was blushing with embarrassment. Then the video ended with Germany calling a world meeting.

" What! Not even half of us came out!" Alyan exclaimed.

" That stinks." Amir said.

" You may come out in the next episode." Liang Hao said.

" You come out in episode 2! The rest comes in episodes 11 and 12!" Jao Lan exclaimed, " Wait for me!"

We watched all three episodes (it was only fifteen minutes anyway) and we saw all of us being introduced. Kyanna and Sam got shocked at their scene where they were found by Switzerland and Liechtenstein. We laughed at Bec's and Aria's arrival. Eventually everyone found out my ex-crush on Liang Hao and I had to explain everything, again.

" Well… know we know why Penny is here." Sam said when I finished. I then felt guilty. Why did I ever have a crush on Liang Hao?

" Wow! That was awesome!" Mike exclaimed " At least I didn't made a fool of myself."

" Hey! Watch your mouth." Aria snapped.

" I never said I was talking about you." Mike said.

" At least you weren't shot." Sam said.

" How is your wound?" Liechtenstein asked.

" Nearly gone." Sam said. " Good thing too."

" So we all are in this little show?" Mexico said.

" No… not all of you. Malaysia, Indonesia, Philippines and Singapore got lucky and got into the Beautiful World series. People like Mexico, Peru, Brazil, Ivory Coast, Myanmar and Brunei don't show up. You guys are surviving because you are a country but you aren't introduced in the series. But at least you guys are lucky, people do characters designs for you." I said.

" How about me?" Portugal asked " The great me must be in!"

" Sorry Portugal, you aren't in." Riana said. Portugal got depressed.

" I found some very interesting things…" Jao Lan said slyly. Oh no… what did he do?

" What is it?" South Korea asked. " Wait, I am in the series right?"

" Not in the anime but you did come out in the manga." Riana said.

" Phew! Anyone else?" South Korea asked.

" Hong Kong and Taiwan have made an appearance in the anime but Vietnam is still stuck in the manga." Riana informed South Korea.

" Don't get off topic." Bulgaria said " So what is it?"

" Oh, nothing." Jao Lan said innocently. I already look over my shoulder and my eyes went wide. Oh shoot. I quickly closed his laptop and said " Don't show them!"

Jao Lan's hands were already on the keyboard and stopped me from closing his laptop. Everyone else looked at me weirdly. Amir and Riana's eyes went wide and said quickly " Listen to her."

" I found a pairings page!" Jao Lan announced.

" Really? Show me!" Alyan said as she went over.

" Already got it!" Liang Hao said. Shoot, it's on the internet. Why did Liang Hao have to be good with computers? Everyone gathered around the computer. I let go of Jao Lan's computer. Oh what's the use. I saw the country guys free in their position.

" What…" America said.

" …the…" Japan said.

" … bloody…" England said.

" …hell." Germany said.

" I tried to warn you guys…" I said. They finally found out about the yaoi pairings.

" We did try to stop you. I think I am going to puke." Amir said. Amir has ' homophobia' so he can't stand all this yaoi or yuri or whatever you call it. Poor Amir… no, poor countries!

" What the bloody hell is the meaning of this?!" England exclaimed.

" Oh, you've been paired up with America or France." Scotland said.

" Um…" Japan said " I do support Yaoi but this…"

" Ve? GerIta?" Italy said confused.

" Li An, is this what you tried not reveal to us the last time aru?" China asked. I nodded. " That's a good reason aru…"

" Well the series lack of a lot of girls so it's natural for fans to do that I guess… don't ask me what's going on in their minds…" I said.

" What the ******, I'm paired up with Spain?!" Romano exclaimed. Spain kept quiet.

" That's why I stay away from most fan fictions, I read the decent ones." I said.

" I was traumatised once." Riana said, shivering at her own memory.

" Hey, there's some of your's Kristina!" Jao Lan said as she scold down the page. I took a closer look at my pairings. My face filled with dread. Then I sat at the ' depressed corner' and exclaimed " I am another Seychelles!"

" What about me?" Seychelles asked.

" Let's say you are paired up with nearly every guy in the series." Riana said slowly to Seychelles.

She was right. There were a lot of pairing. Some people paired me up with Italy or Japan, I guess that's okay. But then they paired me up with England, or Canada, or Romano… I could go on. What the heck were the fans thinking? Once I was even paired up with Norway! What's up with that? But I was not only paired up with the countries, ambassadors too. The most popular was Liang Hao. There was even a few yuri pairings…

" Well… you are one of the first girls introduced in the series." Mike said " Of course they'll do this."

" I hate this…" I said.

We also read on, curiously. Yuna was mainly paired with Spain ( Her face was red the entire time!) but she was also paired up with Brandon( much to Jao Lan's delight) and Bryan. Bryan was paired up a lot with many girls, but mainly with Aria, Penny or Taiwan. We all laughed out loud when we found out Tasha and Jao Lan weren't paired up with anyone else but with each other. Looks like everyone thinks they are perfect for each other.

Brandon unfortunately is view as a playboy because is paired up with nearly every girl ambassador there is, with other countries too. Poor Brandon… Brandon looks terribly disturbed. Of course Jao Lan just assumed he was correct on his ' Brandon is a playboy' prediction. Alyan was mainly paired up with France. But she was paired up with Alisha( yes her), Steve and Bryan( obviously). Well Alyan and Bryan are unexpectedly good friends. Alyan is always calling Bryan her ' babe'. Penny was like me, paired up with many guys, Penny joined in the ' depressed corner' with me.

Aria was the same thing, expect with the more ' exciting' guys, especially Bryan. She didn't mind. Alisha was paired up with Latvia, Sealand and once France! Ariel has been paired up with only two people: Germany and Romania.

" Romania?" Yuna asked. Romania and Ariel shrugged.

" Romania got mad at Ariel once and tried to bite her." Japan explained.

" Oh, of course this would happen lah! Ariel likes Twilight so it's like a twilight reference." Alyan explained.

I looked at Alyan, Alisha and Jao Lan and said " You guys are enjoying yourselves aren't you?" Alyan nodded eagerly, so did Alisha. Jao Lan said while putting a hand on his waist " Of course girl." I sighed, of course, there is a good reason why I call them the matchmaker trio.

Steve didn't escape the pairings, though I thought he would since he is so scary sometimes. He was paired up with me (hurrah. But I was paired up with many guys), Russia ( they both got angry then) and Belarus ( Russia seemed relieved at that one.)

" No! Russia is the only one for me!" Belarus exclaimed when she found out. Then she looked for Russia.

" I warned him before hand." Steve said as he put some walkie-talkie aside. Walkie-talkie? Belarus glared at Steve, Steve gave Belarus a poker face, something like what Brandon has on his face. Then soon Belarus started to fight Steve again with daggers. Looks like things are still as they are.

" Oh! I see what they mean, that's cute." Jao Lan said. Somehow Steve quickly stop the fight and chased Jao Lan with the dagger. I hope he doesn't get hurt…

" Da, he wasn't suppose to do that yet." Russia said from the window. Looks like he hid that. Belarus found Russia and Russia quickly hid from her sight again.

Syrian was unfortunately paired up with China, Hong Kong or India. She joined us in the depression corner. Riana freaked out when she found out she has been paired up with Amir. Well she was paired up with England too but at least it's not that bad. Amir also freaked and exclaimed " For goodness sake I already have a girlfriend of my own!"

" Kesese~ she won't be jealous." Prussia said as he patted Amir on the back. Amir groaned in frustration. Amir was also paired up with Belarus. Amir hid then just in case Belarus decided to break his bones like what she did to Lithuania.

Bec was mad about her pairings. She was paired up with Sam, Kyanna and Bryan. But wait… the most common one was her and Austria.

" What the ******! Oh ******!" Bec exclaimed as she stormed around the room angrily. " How can those •••••• ••••••••• pair me up with him?!"

" Um… love-hate relationships?" Alisha suggested. Bec glared at Alisha and said " Shut your ***** mouth up." Bec swore a lot. Austria joined us in the depression corner or a moment or two.

Kyanna was paired up with Sam, Mike and a few other countries. Poor her… yes even Mike who hasn't been mentioned for awhile is also not safe. But he has one of the least pairings. Liang Hao has been paired up with me, Penny and a few other girls.

" That… was weird…" Liang Hao said after we saw all the pairings.

" Does everyone agree not to open this page again?" Germany asked.

" AGREED." Most of us said. We looked at the matchmaker trio and they said softly " Agreed…"

" Hey, I found some cool fan art." Mike said, who was now on his laptop. We looked at the hetalia photos. It's mostly of the countries. When the countries were satisfied of the their curiosity, Mike typed in ' Hetalia Ambassadors' and our picture came out. One of the first few was the huge photobomb we did once, but in anime form. We looked through the pictures. Apparently Bryan, Penny, Liang Hao, Yuna and I are the most liked ambassadors since there were so many pictures of us. There was one really good fan art of Bryan, with on open shirt and water drenched over him. I remember that scene, but in real life. Yuna was helping Spain water his tomatoes but she lost control of the hose and it drenched Romano, Bryan, Spain and me. Luckily this time I wasn't wearing a see-through shirt. Below the picture was the caption " Sexy Bryan: hetalia fangirls can't resist."

" See? I am hot!" Bryan exclaimed.

" You are too egoistic." Most of us girls said. Bryan went into ' dramatic depression mood' for one moment. Penny was sometimes wearing cute costumes in the fan art or her in small embarrassing moments like most of us. Liang Hao's best photo was him biting a dagger between his teeth. I blinked, Liang Hao then tried to do that but I took the daggers away from him. There were also really good pictures of the other ambassadors. One of them was Bec wearing cool army clothes and holding a huge machine gun (Bec looked at the gun with envy), Alyan in stylish clothes, Syrian in a cute panda costume, Mike in his cool ' boss mood' from the wedding singer, Sam with his rifle and his back against Switzerland's who was holding a rifle too, Kyanna holding a bouquet of flowers, Jao Lan's 'director mood', Tasha dancing to music, Yuna eating a tomato and much more. There was even one of Brandon in ' Playboy version' and most of us, excluding me and Yuna, laughed out loud. Brandon went to the depressed corner.

But I was really surprised on my fan art. Of course there were various pictures of me (sometimes with other people like the axis or my friends) and then there was one picture that caught my attention. It was of Hungary, Vietnam and me, we all were wearing cool warrior clothes and held our weapons. I was holding my wooden sword. Hungary had her frying pan and Vietnam had her oar. We were in an apocalyptic like scene, with a red sky and black soil. Wow! It was awesome! Then it came again, but with different position in which I was between Hungary and Vietnam. it was in a black background and below the white letters spelt " Tough Girl Trio: You better watch out." OMG! That is epic! Hungary and Vietnam seemed pleased with this picture too.

There were also various group now that the ambassadors are here. There is the match maker trio, the scary trio (Russia, Belarus and Steve), the violent trio (Bec, Steve and me), the Sophs (Bec, Kyanna, Bec and Mike) and a few others. It was kind of cool. Then Liang Hao said " Hey, aren't we going to play the card games now?"

" Oh, sure. I nearly forgot about it." Denmark said.

" Um… how do you play pokemon?" Yuna asked. Liang Hao sighed, it was going to take some time. Soon, we organised our cards and learnt how to play. Riana knew how to play pokemon cards since she likes it so much. Then, whatever meeting we had was forgotten. We played battle cards instead. Some people like Penny or Latvia were unlucky and lost at their first turns. Sweden was doing well at first but lost to Japan. I barely made it with my cards but I got the hang of it. It helps when you have a bit of experience when you play with cards. Jao Lan got unlucky and lost to Tasha. Tasha cheered but later beaten by Bulgaria. Soon, we decided to have a ' final round'. The champions are America, Japan, China, Liang Hao, Bryan, Steve, Riana, Me and surprisingly, Greece and Taiwan.

I was fighting first with Riana. I think I might lose since Riana has a lot of experience with pokemon. But I was using the ' Axis stack' which was a pretty strong deck. Riana was using the ' Asia' deck. We prepared our cards and after flipping the coin, I get to start first. I looked at my hand. Shoot… I only have Romania's card and Italy's card in my hands. The rest is just mine, Bryan's and Ariel's cards with two power cards. I drew a card, another power card. I put down Italy's card, at least I can play my own card later. Riana put down Vietnam's card. Shoot, that is a good one.

On my next turn, I quickly put down my own card and Italy's card became a 40 power card. Phew, I think I'm safe. I put a leaf power card under my card so I can attack with my wooden sword attack. I attacked Vietnam's card, It only reduced by 10. Too bad I don't have America's or China's resistance. Vietnam's card was a power 80 so it might take some time. Then Italy attacked and Vientam's card is now just a power 60.

Riana drew a card, smiled and then made some moves. She first put down China's card. I saw the effect. Shoot, any european card that harms China is hurt… and I am full of european cards other than Japan's card. Apparently, Ambassadors don't count since they are all from Malaysia. Phew. But I cannot attack China with any high power cards since most ambassadors start out small. Then Riana put a power card, a star, beneath China's card. Great, now she can get a whole lot of cards with just one move. Then Vietnam attacked me… leaving me dead. Riana smirked as she laid back on her chair. She's good.

When it was my turn, I drew a card. No such luck, I got Germany's card. He needs a lot of power cards but may kill China in one shoot. I have to get rid of Vietnam's card before I put in Germany. So I put down Romania's card and then Bryan's. I added a power card to Romania, two dark power cards. Romania can now use his vampire bite. It reduces twenty health points. Riana cringed when she saw that one. It makes the country or ambassador paralysed. Then I attacked with Italy to Vietnam since I can't use new cards on the battle field. Vietnam was now a power 50. Still have a long way to go. Well I can't go into detail about my game otherwise it would take me forever to explain.

In the end, I did manage to get rid of China by using's Romania's paralyse move and Bryan's attacks. I also got rid of Vietnam but Riana brought in Japan's card, Indonesia's card and Malaysia's card which lead me to my own destruction.

Then it was Liang Hao vs Bryan. It looks like a tough battle. Liang Hao seemed to have a lot of experience with card battles because he won easily with his ' Nordic deck'. It lead Bryan mouth open in surprise. He threw away his deck of cards afterwards. Then it was Greece vs Taiwan. Greece seemed sleepy throughout the entire game but he made really good moves. Taiwan even had a bit of trouble. Somehow, Taiwan managed to beat Greece with continuous poison moves to counter Greece sleeping attack. Turkey laughed at Greece after that. Let's say we had to pull the two away to stop them from attacking each other when it got rough.

Afterwards it was China vs Steve. Steve somehow easily beat China because of his own and Russia's high power cards. Looking at China being beaten so easily is kind of scary. I swear I saw a purple aura around Steve during the game! I wonder if Steve would win overall.

America vs Japan is probably the most epic card battle to me. Mainly because they kept playing for a long time. America had the ' Allies deck' while Japan had the ' Axis-Asia Deck' which is a mix of the Axis and Asia decks. America went first and put down China cards exclaiming " China! I choose you!' There was silence in the room at first then suddenly China exclaimed " I am not a pokemon aru!"

" I know, that's why it's fun to say it!" America exclaimed. China went slightly depressed. I can't blame him… it sounds as if China was being used or something. Japan was quiet, it was his turn. He managed to put Germany and Brandon in one shot. America then put down his own card, and Syrian's card which he just drew. He also added a power to himself. Of course.

Japan put down several power cards ( 2 for Germany and 1 for Brandon) and then put down his own card. Then he attacked China with Germany… China was dead. But just barely.

" Oh come on! That was the main part of my plan!" America exclaimed.

" It was pretty obvious that you are going to use China's card to supply yourself with several cards. Looks like I might win." Japan said.

" Oh it's just started!" America exclaimed and laughed. America kept powering himself and a lot of other cards up. I think you might think this was a very powerful move. But Japan himself had kept dishing out both country cards and powering them slowly. America used a lot of healing cards to cure himself and the other cards. I finally realised what Japan was doing.

Even though America was laughing a lot, he had only a limited amount of cards, especially attack cards. I could see the cards he put down wasn't high power cards yet he keeps healing them. He didn't start with many powerful cards. Japan on the other hand had started strong with Germany and Brandon. He also put down other high power cards and make them stronger. America did attack, but they seem useless since Japan keeps making the power higher and attack once in awhile. Japan had determined America's plan before hand: China's card. China's card was suppose to support America with a coming supply of cards so he stands a good chance. Japan killed that card off quickly to prevent America from winning. Japan had the lead the entire time. We were on the edge of our seats… soon all six cards were discarded. America was shocked.

" I win." Japan said. We cheered. Wow, that was an awesome game. " You should not depend all your hopes on just one card." America collapsed on the table with defeat. Jao Lan patted his back and said " It's okay, you did well. I nearly lost most of the time."

" Because you keep showing your cards." Aria stated.

" I wasn't showing them!" Jap Lan exclaimed.

" How did you think I win?" Aria asked. Jao Lan went silent. " How did you think everyone beat your smart tactics?"

" But I won against Kyanna!" Jao Lan protested.

" Because we just started playing! And it was so confusing!" Kyanna now protested.

" Guys calm down, it's just a card game." Riana said.

" Easy for you to say." Aria, Jao Lan and Kyanna said at the same time.

" Hey Riana, wanna battle?" Taiwan said as she sat by the table. Looks like Riana is going against Taiwan.

" Sure. Let's see who wins." Riana said as she sat down. Taiwan attacked pretty strong. Riana couldn't make a good defence so she was easily defeated. Taiwan attacked quickly and fast. Riana was struggling through out the entire game. Taiwan's poison attacks are really strong. Next it was Steve vs Liang Hao. Liang Hao had the lead at the beginning of the game but when Russia evolved into scary Russia, Liang Hao was easily beaten. Liang Hao threw his arms in the air at the end of the game, but did not shout. I guess he's in disbelief. Taiwan went against Japan later and Japan managed to get rid of her poison cards before attacking So Taiwan was out.

The final battle was Steve vs Japan. It was pretty unexpected since everyone thought that Steve would be out by the first or second round. Japan was going to put down first. He put down Italy's card. Oh shoot… he didn't start out well. Then he put down my card, phew. Steve blinked and put down Russia's card with his own card. Oh no, if Steve have enough power cards he could evolve Russia or himself. It was a dangerous situation since Japan only had Italy's card and my card. But it turns out they both have a disadvantage. Japan doesn't have enough country cards while Steve doesn't have enough power cards. But the number seem to be the only thing that matters now. Japan so far has only Italy's, Philippines', mine, Malaysia's and Romania's cards. Steve had Russia's, his, Belarus' and Ukraine's. Japan already got rid of Latvia's card and Steve got rid of Bulgaria's card.

Japan drew a card and heaved a sigh of relief. Then he put down a power card on Romania then Germany's card. Japan managed to evolve Romania's car into Vampire Romania. Then Japan paralyses Russia's card. Steve drew back his own card to save it for later. After that, the long game had turned it's tables. Japan was paralysing every card on the table. Even after Steve managed to stop the paralysis Japan always nearly paralyses them again. Soon, Steve's card (which was put out near the end of the game) joined the other five cards in his graveyard. Japan won. We were all silent at first.

" Wow, that…" I started.

" … was…" America said.

" Awesome!" Ariel exclaimed. We all cheered for Japan. Steve was silent and then said " Congratulations. This was expected."

" Good job." Japan said to Steve.

" Why do I have a feeling we were suppose to do something?" Penny asked. No one recalled the meeting. Sigh… who cares. The world meetings always end up this way.

* * *

OMG! Steve, what are you? Superhuman? I love the part where Bec found out about her pairings! Ha ha ha! Guys if your are curious, half of the OCs aren't their real personality, they are based on people I know but I don't know them very well to put down their personalities. Some examples are the sophs, Bryan, Steve, Aria, Brandon and so on. Sorry, but life isn't that sweet. :( But some crazy people like Alyan's and Jao Lan's personalities are real! Anyway, My exams will end this Tuesday. Afterwards… TWO CHAPTERS! ON PAINT IT WHITE! :) See ya after tuesday!


	14. Chapter 14: Paint it, White (p1)

Hurray! My exams are over! Here is the paint it white chapter as I promised! Well, part one anyway. As I said, Part two would come shortly afterwards. :) I will be able to update more often now. Time for the chapter!

* * *

Chapter 14: Paint it, White (p1)

Oh shoot. It has finally come.

All the G8 with their ambassadors are here in the same room. America was going to lead the meeting. Jao Lan was curled up in the corner, muttering to himself something I couldn't hear. His eyes were wide with fear. I wonder what happened to him? Alyan wanted to tease him but realised he was so tensed up, Alyan stopped. We know this isn't normal, even for Jao Lan.

But I did know something was wrong. I catch white people walking around in various parts of Italy, but it wasn't as bad compared to the rest of the countries. I had to run every time I see one of them. Good thing it hasn't really affected Rome, where Italy's house is. It was everywhere, except Switzerland's and Liechtenstein's countries. I called Kyanna, she said everything was fine. I wonder why. Even Yuna and Bryan were worried about this situation. I hope I could get to them soon. Bryan nearly went crazy! Trust me, I had to hit him on the head to bring him back into his senses.

" Ve~ what is going on?" Italy asked me.

" Pictonians…" I murmured. Italy gave me a confused look. He didn't understand.

" Hey dudes! Listen up!" America exclaimed. " We G8 and our ambassadors have to do something with this world crisis situation! The heck Jao Lan is traumatised because of this!"

" What happened to Jao Lan?" Riana asked.

" White people… green light… aaaaaahhhh!" Jao Lan exclaimed. Steve hit Jao Lan at the back of his head with the butt-end of his dagger and said " Please stop acting crazy."

" But it was scary!" Jao Lan exclaimed, nearly crying.

" It must have been really bad…" Syrian said.

" What exactly happened Jin Lang? Or are you still traumatised aru?" China asked. Jin Lang is Jao Lan's chinese name.

" I'm fine now, since Steve knocked me out of it." Jao Lan said. " You're welcome." Steve said.

" Well I was just walking through the streets when I realised some guy was following me. I decided to continue walking, trying to lose him but he just kept following. I finally decided to stand up to the guy to stop stalking me when I found out he didn't have a face, literally. I mean no nose, no mouth, nothing! Suddenly he turned into this white figure with some green light thing on a string on the top of his head and I ran away. The white guy kept chasing me and somehow a bunch of them started chasing me. I was rounded off into a corner. I was trapped! Then the white people stopped in front of me and their green thing on their heads started to glow bright. If I hadn't run through them out of fear who knows what might have happened to me!" Jao Lan said.

" That's exactly what I wanted to talk about." America said. Then he did some things on his laptop and a projector screened a video unto the white screen behind America. It was the streets of America, filled with the white pictonians. Well, I am the only one who knows that for now. I looked at Riana, she doesn't seemed as shocked as the others. She knows about the pictonians too. But then there were more little screens on it, showing several countries in the world. I didn't know this pictonian thing spreads this fast. It's scary.

" Dudes! This is an emergency! As the paper thing in front of you and those crazy drawing that are supposingly words says a number of humanity has been turned into a number nosy blobs by those freaky beam of light that shoots those other boo or baa I don't really know how to say it. Tony my righteous alien dude friend told me they are pictonians from the planet picto for real dudes. Picto is like way far out of space." Amercia said.

I realised half of the gang wasn't listening. Russia was knitting, Steve was playing with his dagger, China yawned, Syrian was doodling on a piece of paper, England continues drinking his tea, Riana playing with Rani, France was flirting with a maid and Alyan was busy singing to herself softly. Italy doodling beside me on the paper that was given to us. Sigh… really? Only Brandon, Germany, Japan, Jao Lan, Ariel and I were actually paying attention. Oh wait… Germany and Japan are reading and Brandon is playing with his iPhone… Ariel was nearly dozing off… Am I the only one listening other than Jao Lan?

" They are real scary!" Jao Lan exclaimed.

" Dude, it's already over so don't need to be so afraid." America said.

" You're briggingly far out of space!" England protested.

" Dude, they are born looking like no one and they dress like they are- hello?" America said when he finally noticed no one except me are listening. " Listen dudes we can't have these alien dudes making earth freaking boringly white! This is wack, we've gotta stop these dudes! Who's with me?"

" Yeah!" Jao Lan yelled in support. Finally everyone actually some how started to listen to America.

" Also what's a nobera?" America added. We all are silent, even Jao Lan froze. Then Jao Lan said " You are older than me by centuries yet you know less vocabulary than me. What a shame."

" Hey! I just don't know okay!" America exclaimed at Jao Lan. " It's not like you know Jao Lan!"

" Oh yes, I know what they are." Japan said. " It is a japanese monster without a nose, eyes, or a mouth. It's proper name it's enobero, okay?"

" Sounds sort of scary if you think about it…" Ariel said.

" Wait a minute are you saying this is all your fault Japan?" Britain asked standing up.

" Well he didn't really say-" Riana tried to say before she was cut off.

" No, I was simply explaining what nobera means, no more no less." Japan panicked.

" Why do I have to be turned into nobera just because of Japan's stupid scary horror story." China said.

" Woah… calm down. But he does have a point." Syrian said.

" It's not my fault!" Japan exclaimed.

" No one really said it is." Steve said, " But it could be."

" I said it's not my fault!" Japan exclaimed.

" Focus countries." America said " Japan may have screw things up but we still have time to fix it."

" I told you it's- oh there is no use in arguing is there?" Japan asked. I patted his back and said " It's okay… not everyone blames you."

" Now, your ideas will all suck so listen to me." America said. What? He didn't even let us talk! " We'll combine all of our military strength, I'll be in command so you can all wear the colours of my flag. All heroes will wear read, white and blue!"

" I'll be the guardian of the white flag!" Italy exclaimed and giggled. I silently face palm myself.

" What in god's name would we put you in charge?" England confronted America.

" Duh! I'm the hero, everybody knows that!" America says.

" Do we really have to wear the american colours?" Alyan asked. " Cause that sounds sort of lame."

" Of course! Because I'm the hero!" America said.

" I beg to differ." England said.

" Count me in." Riana said.

" And all the ambassadors." I said. " Except maybe Jao Lan."

" Everybody knows that I've to great-" France said until England said " Nobody asked you teasy monkey!"

" Shut up black sheep of Europe!" France taunted back. Alyan put her things aside and said " Riana! Fighting's about to begin!"

" I bet 5 euros England's winning!" Jao Lan said.

" Same for France." Syrian said.

" France, but ten!" Alyan said.

" Don't be so proud of your winnings girl!" Jao Lan said.

" I told you not to call me that!" England shouted as he grabbed France's collar, then they started to fight again. Brandon asks Riana " Aren't you going to stop them?"

" Nah, they will keep fighting even if I step in anyway. It never works." Riana said as the two wrestle each other.

China sighed and said " They never stop-"

" White flags!" Italy said running around the room with white flags. " Tada! I made a whole lot of them! See? We could each wave our very own!"

" Um… no thanks?" Ariel said.

Then America touched Japan's shoulder, making him freak out. Yup, Japan is still conservative. Then America said " Hey Japan, you think I'm right, right?"

" Um… this is why I sense the mood and refrain from speaking." Japan said.

" Aiyo, Japan so conservative meh?" Syrian said.

" Dude you have to be more revealing!" Jao Lan said. Japan blushed a deep red. I realised what Jao Lan meant and blushed too, face palming myself. Then Jao Lan said " Aw~ Kristina is-"

I had already put out my gun and aimed at Jao Lan. Jao Lan got scared and hid under the table exclaiming " Not the gun!"

" Then you better shut up!" I exclaimed then sit down. Japan still looks embarrassed. What he didn't know is I was as embarrassed as him.

" How about you Ariel?" America asked.

" Um… I don't know…" Ariel said, sweating and worrying about Japan.

" Russia, Steve, what are you doing to do?" America asked the Russian group.

" I am going to do fighting." Russia said.

" So will I." Steve said.

" Good, then I have the perfect job for both of you to have then." America said. " Back up sidekick."

" What?" Russia said in shock

" Yeah, every super hero needs a sidekick, and you should know I am the even made a bunch of good hollywood movies about it." America said.

" Then what does that make me? The double sidekick?" Steve asked.

England, who I think stopped fighting France, went to America and said " We also have top notch productions in the UK."

France comes behind him and whispers loudly " Um, time travelling can only go so far."

" Shut it up pepylou! Just because your country invented movie making doesn't mean you're at any good at it! Those no good films are putting me to sleep!" Then the two fight again.

" I think both movies are equally fine." Riana said.

" French movies is way better! I love the romance movies where-" Alyan was about to speak when Riana said " Don't need to know!"

" Just so you know my movies are very popular lately." China said. Wait, when did we come to movies?

" Dude you can't compete with my already sequels." America said. China stood up in anger and yelled " This is why my attitude restrict your filth!"

" Mine are more quietly artistic and cultural story telling." Japan joined in.

" Um… guys?" Ariel said.

" What happened to the pictonians?" Steve asked.

" It ran away." Brandon said. " That means Germany is bound to yell soon."

" But the pictonians are a real problem, it's even mentioned in the series." I said.

" My ones are the most fun ones if you were to ask me!" Italy exclaimed.

" Wait, did you say ' in the series' aru?" China asked. Everyone stopped arguing.

" Yeah. Apparently Hetalia got so popular there was even a movie about it." I explained, now everyone seems to be listening to me. " We are sort of in it right now. It starts out with a few random scenes about the situation and then us having this meeting. I know how the story ends."

" How does it end?" America asks.

" You guys get stranded on an island and turned to pictonians except Italy, who somehow managed to save the entire world." I said. Everyone was silent. Italy then said " I save the world?"

" Yeah, in your own dorky way." I said. Italy blinked " It's a compliment."

" Italy?! Why not me! I'm the hero!" America exclaimed.

" Hey! Give me some credit here. I am your ambassador after all." Jao Lan said.

" Like you did anything." Alyan said.

" I did a lot of things!" Jao Lan exclaimed.

" Yeah, like what?" Alyan said.

" The movies-" Jao Lan said before Syrian cut him off " That wasn't useful at all!"

" What? But you all enjoyed it didn't you?!" Jao Lan said. The three kept on arguing. Now everyone seemed to be back unto movies. Riana, Steve, Ariel, Brandon and I were standing at the side looking at this weird mess. Germany's anger was increasing by the second.

" How long until Germany blows?" Steve asks.

" Soon, you might want to cover your ears." Brandon said. Riana and Ariel covered their ears. I had already got used to Germany's yelling. After around three moments, Germany slammed his hand on the table, stood up and yelled " THAT IS ENOUGH! You are sitting here arguing about nothing while the rest of the world is being turned into norbera pictonians whatever it's called! Now listen, if we don't change those things we'll loose our faces so we won't be able to recognise anyone of us from the other! Think about it you dumkoffs!" Everyone who was arguing ignored Germany.

" I think my eardrums bursts." Ariel moaned as she removed her hands from her ears.

" Same here, how are you three fine?" Riana asked as she put down her hands.

" We got used to it." Brandon and I said at the same time. Then I explained " Let's say we got more experience with his yelling. Ariel hasn't even experience even half of it."

" I've heard worse." Steve said. England and France were still fighting. Syrian, Alyan and Jao Lan are still half fighting and half betting. Then America said " Ha ha! Don't need to argue, cause I'm right!"

" I know my ideas are best other wise I'll kill them." Russia said, still smiling and arguing.

" I am only allowed to hear my own thoughts and those are the ones I like." China argued. There was so much arguing at once I can't keep track. Italy was just trying to join in the conversation. The six of us was just staring at the crowd. How did this… happen? Germany seems the most upset. He looks really upset. Ariel went up to Germany and asked " Hey Germany, are you okay?"

" Of course not! Can't you see I'm angry!" Germany growled at Ariel. Ariel jumped in shock. He relaxed but remained upset when he saw Ariel's reaction. Germany sighed and said " Sorry Ariel…"

" I-it's okay." Ariel said, blushing.

He looked at the crowd again, sighed and said " Alright then, I'm done here." Everyone stopped what they were doing and looked at Germany. What? His shouting did not stop them but this?! But… what was Germany talking about?

" I don't know why I thought we could even have a simple discussion." Germany told us, looking down " That's not how we work is it? Even the ambassadors can't make the situation better. What a waste. The entire meeting has been pointless." Germany calmed down and looked at all of us. " I do what I have to do and you do what you have to do."

Germany then looked at Brandon and said " Let's go." Brandon hesitated but then followed Germany out of the door. We all stared at the two as they walked out of the room.

" That's exactly what I was going to stay, come on Steve." Russia said as he walked out.

" It has been an interesting meeting but we have to protect our country. Goodbye." Steve said to us and follow Russia out.

" There is too much fighting to figure out whether we should fight together anyway. Syrian! We're going home!" China said.

" Wait! I need to get my things!" Syrian said as she quickly packed her things and ran out of the door to follow China.

" I am way too gorgeous to be stuck in a stuffy room for so long, Alyan?" France said as he walked out.

" Can we get something nice to eat? Can it be chocolate?" Alyan asked France as they walked out. I guess all that arguing makes Alyan hungry.

" I'm far to gorgeous, shut up France! Riana!" Britain imitated then yelled.

" Rani, come on." Riana called, she looked at me and said " Meet me tomorrow at England's house. Call the ambassadors, we'll figure this out." I nodded. But then said " You're not staying?"

" How can I? The meeting is falling apart." Riana said then she left with England.

" Wait, what about the pictonians! Guys!" I called them out. None of them listened.

" Ha ha ha! I was just trying to help!" America exclaimed as he left " Right Jao Lan?"

" I want to practice my dancing anyway." Jao Lan said.

" Guys! Pictonians! We can't defeat them by yourselves! We'll be helpless! Trust me! It's not going to work!" I yelled after them.

" My belly… it's hurts…" Japan said as he walked out. " Ariel…"

" Japan! Are you okay? Sorry Kris, I have to take care of Japan. I wish I could stay. Meet you tomorrow at Riana's house okay?" Ariel said. I nodded. Ariel then lead Japan out of the room. Italy and I were left. We stared at the door. Then Italy exclaimed " Hey you guys! Come back! Don't leave us here!" Then he ran towards the door. That was the only time I started to notice Canada sitting in a chair with Kumajiro in his arms. HOW DID I NOT NOTICE HIM! DAMN IT! AFTER ALL I SAID HOW SAD IT IS HE'S ALONE!

" Canada and I are here!" I called out to Italy. Silence. Then I said to Canada " Hey Canada, do you think it'll be alright?"

" I hope so." Canada said " Thank you for noticing me."

" Who?" Kumajiro asked.

" I'm Canada…" Canada said.

" Sorry Canada, I would love to stay and chat but Italy is running off again. He may run into trouble. See you later okay?" I said.

" Hey Kristina, what's my fate in the movie you mentioned?" Canada asked as I was about to leave the room. I looked at him, smiled and said " You are lucky. You don't get turned into a pictonian. You and Cuba form a clinic to help those who are halfway turned into pictonians. Maybe you should do that."

" Yeah… maybe I should. Thanks Kristina, I'll ask him about it right now." Canada said as he stood up.

" No problem. Italy!" I called out and ran after Italy.

…

" ***** I am not going to stay here if we are being turned into big blobs of nothing." Bryan said. Ruby jumped in shock and hid behind me. I picked her up and stroked her. There was no way I was going to let her turn into a pictonian.

" Me nether." Romano said " Let's escape to Alaska or something. The pictonians won't attack a place where it's already white, right?"

" Isn't the Arctic melting?" Yuna said.

" Better than being turned into a pictonian." Bryan said as he started to pack his things in the room before going to his own bedroom.

" Guys! Aren't we suppose to do something! We are suppose to solve this problem, not run away from it!" I exclaimed. Ruby jumped off me and hid in my backpack. Sorry Ruby…

" What can we do?" Spain asked.

" They must be doing something, some mechanism in them, that turns humans into pictonians. We need to destroy that mechanism first, so at least the number of people turned into pictonians is less. But we need to learn how to protect ourselves at first." I said.

" How? We'll soon be blasted into those things!" Yuna exclaimed. We all were thinking for awhile when Italy burst into the room, carrying white flags in his hands. Then Italy exclaimed " I got white flags for everyone!"

" Stupid bastard! How is white flags going to protect us from the pictonians!" Romano exclaimed.

" Um Italy, they will attack us whether we surrender or not." Yuna said " I don't think they know what the white flag means."

" It will probably mean ' look, we are willing to become pictonians' instead of a surrender." Spain said. I looked at the white flag and suddenly, I got an idea.

" That's it! White flags!" I exclaimed. Everyone stared at me as if I'm crazy. " Ve~ Kristina agrees."

" You are telling us to surrender?!" Bryan exclaimed as he lugged his huge luggage out of his bedroom.

" You are bring that to the Arctic?" Spain asked, looking at the luggage bag that looks like it's about to burst.

" Yeah. Who knows how long we're going to stay there." Bryan said.

" I'm not talking about surrender." I said " But white… we need to paint our countries completely white, every single building."

" Why would we do that?!" Romano exclaimed " Are you out of your mind?!"

" No, listen. It's like lizards. They blends into their surroundings, we are going to make this place white. When the pictonians see this they will think it's already been turned into pictonian stuff and we escape! Beside, according to the story plot, they plan to turn the cities into pictonian cities. That means we're prepared before hand." I explained.

" Camouflage! That's perfect!" Yuna said " But how long will it take?" Silence. Oh shoot, I forgot that detail.

" We can ask the residence to tell them to paint their houses first. We need to fool them from the outside right?" Spain said.

" Ve~ I'll make the announcement!" Italy said as he went out of the door, probably to tell his boss. Hm… it's strange. I have never met his boss. I mean yes the bosses change every time but I wonder who it is now.

" I'll do the same, paint the house white while I'm gone." Spain said and then left. We got several paint cans and started painting the entire mansion white. It wasn't easy since it was so big. But we worked as hard as we can. Even Ruby helped, in her own way. She put her paws into the white paint and walked on the roof of the mansion. Bryan was fooling around as we worked. When I went to get more paint, I could see the residence painting every inch of their house white. Even the pathways are being painted white. Hopefully this works. Then I realised something… where are the pictonians? Do they know what we're doing? Or are they planning something themselves? I hope we can finish on time.

When I returned, Romano was being chased by Bryan, who was trying to paint him white. Romano's face was already dirtied with white paint. I giggled when I saw this, it was so funny! Yuna was also being splashed by white paint somehow and decide to join in the fun. When I was dabbed on the nose by Bryan, running past me, I laughed and joined in the fun. I painted crazy things on Yuna's face and she did on mine. Italy and Spain came soon, and they tried to paint us too. Ruby, with her already dirty, wet paws, joined in too. It was so much fun! Too bad the world it's trying to save itself from pictonians. Soon, somehow, we finished painting the entire mansion white. A white flag blew at the top of the mansion. Italy said it was a safety precaution. Oh well… at least it is white. We waited inside the house patiently, not really. I kept looking out of the window to see the white city. I hope it works.

Yuna, still covered in white paint like the rest of us, walked to me and said " Hey Kris… was it always this cloudy?" I looked at the sky… it was getting darker by the moment.

" No, it wasn't." I said. The clouds got thicker and thicker. It looks like it was about to rain. More of a storm. Then I saw bright green circles in the clouds descend. Oh shoot.

" Pictonians… here it comes…" I murmured. The four guys behind us stood up and went to the window.

" What the **** are they doing here?" Romano said. Ruby meowed in curiosity, she was sitting on the window ledge.

" Maybe to pay a visit?" Italy suggested.

" Something tells me they aren't here for a friendly chat." Spain said.

" Eh? Why not?" Italy said. The UFOs float over the city, it was completely still at first. Please work, please work, please work, please work… the UFOs opened something from the bottom. Then a burst of green light shot out like a waterfall unto the houses below, losing their colour, becoming a wobbly shape. All of us freaked out.

" It didn't work!" I exclaimed!

" We have to leave!" Bryan exclaimed and took out his heavy luggage bag. Yuna and I just took our backpacks. Ruby jumped into my backpack as I picked it up. There is no way I am leaving Ruby here. I could feel Ruby shivering in my backpack.

" Is it necessary to carry such a heavy luggage bag?" I asked.

" Who knows where we're going! We need to be prepared!" Bryan exclaimed. Yuna and I sighed… he's not going to make it, is he? We all ran out of the house and then Spain told us " Yuna and I will be going to Spain, to build a defence. We have to protect my country. Sorry guys."

" Wait, what?" Yuna said.

" Let's go." Spain said then ran off. Yuna hesitated, Spain stopped and waited for her. Yuna then said " Don't get turned into the pictonian people."

" We won't. Stay human okay?" I said. Yuna smiled, gave me a hug and went after Spain. I smiled and then the four of run away.

" Where are we going?" Romano asked, with Bryan dragging his luggage behind him. Oh why can't he just get rid of luggage bag?!

" Germany! He knows what to do!" Italy exclaimed. Romano stopped in his tracks and said " Oh no, no way am I going to the potato bastard's place!"

" Romano! Don't be stubborn! Let's go!" I exclaimed.

" No, I'm going my own way!" Romano said and headed towards another direction. Bryan, who lagging behind finally managed to catch up, yelled " Oh come on! Romano!" Then Bryan luged his luggage bag after Romano. Italy was about to run after them when I told " Romano's probably going after Spain. Don't worry. Let's go! Shoot! It's coming for us!" I exclaimed. Then Italy saw the freaky green beam behind us. We ran quickly all the way to Germany.

Unknown P.O.V

Prussia exclaimed on his stage " Hey hey hey! It's that time for: I know I'm awesome! The popular singing show made for me and also by me, because I am awesome Prussia! Now let us get started shall we? Today we've Belarus and Ukraine singing: Carrot on the stick!"

Prussia stepped aside to show the two girls as the curtains opened. There was no one there. Prussia got slightly worried " Carrot on the stick!" He hoped Ukraine and Belarus would come out on que this time. Amir walked towards Prussia and said " Um Prussia?… They canceled last minute."

" What?! Who do they think they are?! Vice prez?!" Prussia exclaimed. What they didn't know was Ukraine and Belarus were searching for Russia, for fear they pictonains got him, especially Belarus… but it seems like Russia should be more worried about Belarus…

America and Jao Lan watched the live recording of the pictonians sudden UFO attack. America then said "Okay dudes time to kick ass. As superheroes, we intercept their lame attack with mad skills."

" America, I don't think-" Jao Lan said before he was cut off by one of the pilots going to attack the UFOs " Rodger."

On the screen, they could see three of the best jet fighter airplanes flying towards the UFOs. The three jet planes shoot torpedoes at the UFO. The UFOs quickly turned the torpedoes and planes into pictonian stuff which look like messy white drawing with their green beams. The torpedoes and airplanes floated to the ground like wiggly fish out of water. America and Jao Lan stared at the screen.

" Oh crap!" America said.

" Shall we use nuclear bombs?" Jao Lan asked.

" Are you crazy! Do you want the apocalypse to happen?!" America yelled as she grabbed Jao Lan's collar and started shaking him.

" But we are practically in an apocalypse already!" Jao Lan exclaimed.

" The nuclear bombs are only to threaten anyway. I think they will be turned into white blobs before it even reaches there." America said, finally letting go of Jao Lan. Jao Lan collapsed because America's grip was so strong.

In Russia, Moscow, Russia and Steve stood next to a big truck filled with big guns.

" We are sure to beat them with these." Steve said " With good aim."

" Ha ha ha, Now you see what happens when you play with big unstable guns." Russia said. But just as Russia was saying ' big unstable guns' the UFOs immediately turned the truck with all the big weapons into pictonian stuff. Steve turned to look at the truck and started to sweat in worry. Russia then said, still smiling " Or maybe not."

In China, at red cliff, China and Syrian are standing on top of a high cliff, with big metal battleships in front of them. Syrian hid behind China with fear, afraid of the pictonians. Xiao Ai, who was China's basket, hid in the basket. China then commanded " We will stop them at Red Cliff! It's okay Syrian, we'll be fine aru." But as China said ' Red cliff' the UFOs turned the ships into Pictonian stuff.

Syrian shrieked in fear and said " China! Look!"

China looked at his ships and freaked out. Then he said " Suck! Woo! I knew that bunch of fortune cookies were full of bad lies!"

" Well now we know never to trust delicious fortune cookies. Can we run now?" Syrian said.

" To mainland aru!" China exclaimed and the two quickly ran to what's left of China's land.

In England, he was watching a live video of his helicopters that were going to stop the UFOs. Rani was hiding in Riana's arms in fear. Riana herself was worried. " Are you sure this will worked?"

" Bastard!" England said, probably to the pictonians who probably won't hear him. " You're dealing with a former pirate. Now-"

At the moment England said 'pirate', the UFOs turned his helicopters into pictonian stuff. Riana, England and Rani were shocked. " Any other ideas?"

In France, France himself was leading an army of brown tanks. Alyan didn't feel safe. " France, are you sure this will work?" She asked as she nibbled on the chocolate bar France gave her like a child.

" I'm sure. These pictonians have no fashion style. When you do all bland how do you expect to express any kind of individuality? Unfortunately trying to make me bland unforgivable so consider yourself punished." France said as he sat on a luxurious couch with a glass of red wine in his hand in a fancy suit. But the moment France said ' punished', the UFOs turned his tanks into pictonian bland blob. France dropped his glass of wine and Alyan dropped her chocolate bar.

" Nooo!" France cried.

" My chocolate!" Alyan cried as she tried to save the remainder of her chocolate.

In Japan, Japan's bosses were discussing about the problem. They were thinking of avoid the problem all together. Japan and Ariel were waiting outside patiently. Then Ariel asked Japan " Are you okay now?"

" Hai, I'm fine. I hope they come up with a solution soon." Japan said. But the moment he said solution, the hall where his bosses were talking about the situation was being turned into pictonian stuff.

" No! We haven't yet decided what to do!" Japan said.

" Um… I don't think they were coming up with a situation in the first place…" Ariel said.

In Germany, Germany had prepared a large army and huge artillery tanks. Brandon was geared up with his jacket, rifle and bombs. Yes, Brandon learnt how to use weapons. Germany then commanded his troops " Do not allow them to get any close to us! Understand?"

" Yes Boss!" His army replied.

" You sure this will be enough?" Brandon asked

" I'm sure of it." Germany said. He heard a rumbling in the distance. Brandon put his gun up in defence. " Here they come." Germany murmured. Then he saw Kristina and Italy running towards him. Italy then screamed flaying his arms around screaming " Germany! Germany! I know this a lot but this time I really mean it! Germany please help me!"

Italy kept screaming ' Help me!' even after he pass by Germany. Kristina stopped in front of Germany, panting for breath. A flock of italians came behind her screaming and running, they must have followed her and Italy as they were running. Kristina then said " We tried to camouflage our country with white paint but it didn't work!" Ruby stuck her head out of her backpack and meowed.

Brandon then went into shock( yes, a real expression for once), ran to Germany and told him in a loud voice " Germany, we've got trouble! The enemy is attacking!" Germany's face was filled with fear as he looked at the sky. The UFOs change all his tanks into pictonain stuff. Germany was nearly ripping up his hair and cried out loud when he saw his tanks.

…

Romano and Bryan got back to Italy after running away from Spain. Spain's country got attack no matter how hard they tried to defend it. Spain and Yuna have unfortunately been turned into pictonians. Romano yelled in shock when he saw the disoriented city of Rome " What?! What the crap all happened here?! And where is my stupid brother anyway?!"

Finally Bryan caught up with Romano, dropping his luggage bag on the ground and said " Romano… slow down… too tired…"

" Get up chinese bastard! Don't blame me for the stupid luggage bag." Romano said.

" Hey! When we are trapped in some deserted island, you will thank me for bringing this bag!" Bryan exclaimed.

" Well that stupid bag is useless anyway!" Romano exclaimed as they started to fight but then the green beam hit the both of them and they both turned into pictonians. Romano's last words were " Assholes!" Bryan's was a swear word.

In Poland, Aria and Poland were sitting on the bench. Aria groaned in frustration and said " Where the hell is Summer? And what are we doing again?"

" I'm teaching you how to ride a pony! But I don't know where she is…" Poland said. Then a white, faceless pony came to Poland. Aria jumped in shock, scared. " Summer! I have been like, looking everywhere for you."

" That's Summer?!" Aria exclaimed as she pointed to the pictonian mare. She was scared to death, plus it was ugly.

" Yeah. Summer, Why are you looking at me like that with no eyes?" Poland said. Just as he said this, a green beam of light turned Poland and Aria into pictonians. The last word spoken was Summer's neigh.

In Denmark, Liang Hao was practicing with his daggers and Denmark was polishing his axe. Liang Hao then asked Denmark " Hey Denny, when are we going to fight?"

" How should I know. Well… the pictonians are coming. Maybe we are fighting soon." Denmark said.

" Oh, okay." Liang Hao said, then he threw his dagger towards the target board. But a green beam of light causes it to fall unto the ground… the light had turning Liang Hao and Denmark into pictonians.

In Belgium, Belgium and Penny were having waffles. Then Belgium asked Penny " Have you heard of the white people?"

" No, tell me more." Penny said.

" Well it started recently-" Belgium said but a green beam has passed them… they have been turned into pictonians, eating pictonian waffles. Belgium's last words were " Yeah, this." Don't ask about Prussia and Amir, they have already been turned into pictonians.

In Switzerland, Liechtenstein and Switzerland were sitting on a grassy hill with their ambassadors. Sam was sleeping on the grass next to Switzerland and Kyanna was humming to herself a nice tune as she looked at the beautiful scenery. Liechtenstein and Switzerland stayed quiet, secretly listening to Kyanna's beautiful humming. She can sing really well too.

" Hey big brother? I'm happy, I thought you should know." Liechtenstein said. It was quiet for while and then Sam said lazily " Good to know…"

" Okay, yeah whatever." Switzerland said.

" That sort of sounds harsh a bit…" Kyanna said softly, no one heard her. What the four didn't know is that the UFOs were stuck on the border of the two countries. Because of their neutrality, they had this permanent neutrality barrier.

* * *

Poor Yuna! Poor ambassadors! At least half of them turned into pictonians! Too bad Kristina's idea didn't work. Look out for the next chapter! :)


	15. Chapter 15: Paint it, White (p2)

Hey guys! Here's part two! If you guys are wondering, yes Jao Lan is practically going to scream his way through the entire Paint it white chapter. Ha ha! Let's see how the ambassadors cope with this mess!

* * *

Chapter 15: Paint it, White (p2)

How did it end up like this?

We were now in America, in a remote part of New York city where there is just plain dirt, inside some secret hide out that's super colourful among the white buildings. We were all wearing colourful clothes to, to show our rebellion. This is our temporary headquarters, well, our UNtemporary headquarters. I was wearing a bright red shirt with bright green pants and a yellow hoodie. I know it's not fashionable but everyone except Russia, Steve, Germany, Alyan and France were hardly wearing anything fashionable. Mainly because our clothes were in a hurry to pack our things while escaping.

Italy was was wearing a light blue hoodie with matching pants and a red shirt. Germany was still wearing his uniform, lucky. Brandon had ditched his plain yellow shirt and black shorts with a green shirt that has a smiley face and long pale yellow pants. Don't ask, it came from Jao Lan so it looks too big on him. But in my opinion, the smiley face was an irony since Brandon is pokerface most of the time.

Japan was wearing a pale grey military uniform. Ariel wore a huge green t-shirt that went all the way to halfway down her tights and tight neon leggings. Don't ask where she got those clothes. China was wearing an orange jump suit and had his panda on his back. I think the panda's name is Xiao Ai which means ' small cutie' literally in chinese. Syrian was wearing a light purple shirt with black skinny jeans. I know how much Syrian hates skinny jeans but she has no choice, Alyan only had that pair left.

Britain somehow got stuck wearing a red jumpsuit and Riana wore her school blazer with baggy orange shorts with her weirdly patterned shirt inside. It looked like some animal painting. She brought Rani along and now Rani and Ruby were playing with each other. America and Jao Lan were still wearing their everyday clothes. Jao Lan's everyday clothes was a blue collared shirt with black pants… but for now Jao Lan was wearing a green neon shirt that says ' twerk it off!'. Russia was the only one who hasn't changed other than America and I guess Germany. Steve was wearing his sully baggy shorts but wore a long sleeved brown jacket with a zip.

I had no idea what France was wearing though. He wore a collared long-sleeve pink shirt with pink pants with black boots. But the weird part was this long white cloth hanging from this collar like a tie. Alyan wore a loose dark red shirt with pink shorts and slippers. She had to rush out of the house the last minute unlike France, who clearly took time to get the outfit.

I was sitting at the balcony, looking at the cartoon like city. How did it get so bad. Ruby sat beside me and I stroked her. I wonder how many people are left…

" Looks like turning into a pictonian is a fate we all share now." Germany said with a sigh.

" But I don't want to be turned into a pictonian!" Jao Lan freaked.

" We don't want to so stop freaking out!" Syrian said. Jao Lan stayed quiet.

" I refuse to be come as ugly as the rest of you." France said.

" Well I don't want to lose my face." Alyan said.

" Look on the bright side at least you won't smell like drunk cheese anymore." England said.

" England, not time to argue." Riana said.

" Hey guys, are you not hungry at all?" Italy asked, panicking. He was trying to stop them from arguing.

" I got some biscuits." I said

" Shut up guys, we are not letting his get us down." America said as he stepped forward.

" What do you suggest we would do in this desperate situation?" Steve asked.

" Dude we are going to stand together whether we like it or not." America said then smiled. " I don't."

" I agree." Russia said. " I don't like it."

" That's right, we should fight together even if we hate it. I hate it." China said with a smile.

" I hate it more." England said.

" Oui, je desteste." France said.

" Me I don't likey, but we might as well listen to each other's opinions." Japan said.

" That's what we ambassadors were trying to do all along!" Riana and I exclaimed.

" Why didn't you tell us then?!" England exclaimed.

" Because you guys were too busying arguing to listen to us." Brandon said. England kept quiet. Germany stood up and then said " Alright, put your hand up if you want to work together now."

Germany raised his hand, all the ambassadors raised their hands. All the other countries reluctantly put their hands up. Italy was little late, looked around, raised his hand and said " Pasta!"

" Meow!" Ruby said as she raise her paw. Rani looked at Ruby and did the same.

" Check this out a douse of originality!" America announced suddenly. " We get a huge hero who deflects the beam with his super awesome shield and beats the hell out of those aliens!"

" Um… do we even have that?" Jao Lan asked.

" It's unrealistic." Steve said.

" In that case I think Japan should do it." Italy said. " I mean he's got even ******* right? And that ***** right"

( A/N, the sensored words are actually TV programs. They were censored in the movie for copyright purposes. Sorry about this )

" Um those are actually-" Ariel said before China cut her off by saying " If you are talking anime I can totally handle that." Then he mentions about his TV show.

" You know what I think I heard that before but better." Italy said.

" Yeah, I do too." Everyone else said.

" They were copied from Japan." Syrian revealed.

" It is pure chinese idea!" China said angrily and glared at Syrian. Syrian held her hands up and said " Hey… I was just saying the truth…"

" You guys." Germany said " Why don't we all try coming up with something realistic!"

" I wondered where that went." Riana said.

" I was thinking the same thing my idea is perfectly realistic." England said.

" Which is…?" Alyan asked.

" Riana, help me set it up!" England said.

" Are you sure they will believe us?" Riana asked.

" Of course, come help me." England said. We were staring at the two of them as they did somethings on the ground, suddenly, a glowing symbol in a circle surrounded by thin candles lighten up. " Tada!" England said.

" Yeah, we need something realistic." We all said.

" You wankers don't ignore me!" England said. Rani meowed.

" I told you they won't believe us." Riana said.

" I don't trust your magic ether. The last time you used your magic was to send me back home. You did the same thing but instead of sending me home to brought Scotland to appear behind me." I said.

" He used black magic on you?" Brandon asked.

" Yeah, but I didn't get hurt." I said.

" How many attempts did it take to bring you back home anyway?" Jao Lan asked.

" I can list down several ridiculous attempts to send me back home…" I said and shivered at the memory. I was just glad I wasn't flung out of a catapult to send me back home.

Suddenly a sound came from America' computer saying in a computer like voice " Moking, Moking." We all heard it. We all looked at his computer, it was a video call. It came from Tony in his own UFO.

" Oh, what a charming alien." France said sarcastically

" Eek! What is that!" Alyan exclaimed as she hugged Syrian out of fear. Syrian said " You're… strangling me…"

" He's no alien, Tony is my best friend." America said.

" He's a pretty cool dude too!" Jao Lan added.

" That doesn't mean he's not an alien!" England corrected America.

" Dude Tony." America said, ignoring England " What's the scoop bro?" Tony stopped his weird beeping and looked at us. Tony made some noises then ate the hamburger he was holding.

" That's a trap!" America exclaimed " Here's the deal. Tony said he got a top secret deal from Euro space development."

We all blinked. How in the world did he understand Tony? All I hear is gibberish. Tony must have been around America for a loooooooong time for him to understand. Even Jao Lan still looks confused.

Tony then took a long sip of his soda, then he pressed a button to show us a photoshopped picture. It was obviously photoshopped because it was so badly done. It was suppose to be a picture of two pictonians posing with two guys in front of the camera.

" Oh come on that is obviously photoshopped." England said.

" You just read my mind." I said.

" I think he read all our minds." Germany stated as a sarcastic statement.

" Ha ha ha! That's just Tony's style." America laughed Jao Lan and China took a closer look. Then Jao Lan said " Ha ha! That's funny, weird but funny!"

" Dude, quit busting our balls here we're trying to be serious here." America said putting his fists to his hips. Tony continued to eat another burger whole and sip his soda. I wonder if Tony has a huge appetite like America and Jao Lan? Then Tony said something in his language. America slammed his hands on the table and said " Seriously? You better be telling me the truth dude." Tony gave a thumbs up.

" Rock out thanks a bunch load Tony!" America exclaimed.

" What did he say?" Riana asked.

" What is it? What did your weird friend say?" Japan asked nearly at the same time.

" He's not weird." Jao Lan corrected.

" Technically an alien is weird for the definition of weird is something supernatural or unearthly." Steve said.

" I know what weird means Steve." Jao Lan said.

" Well luckily he wasted a lot of his time on the most popular porn and intergalactic message board so he able to track down the pictonian's research sight. Then he hacked into it. Apparently their password is just password." America said.

" Well, that is sort of a good idea if you think about it." Ariel said.

" I tried that once and Jao Lan hacked into my computer." Alyan said.

" I could have done something if Alyan didn't come in." Jao Lan said.

" Oh, bravo for him for being an alien then." England concluded.

" Hey, he's my friend!" America said.

" We know, we are just telling you he is an alien." All the ambassadors said, emphasising on the 'is'.

Then Tony sent us the website. It had a green background and there was the picture of the pictonians. It was in some weird alien language. Then Germany said " I can't read what it says at all."

" Any translation?" I asked.

" Calm down. Tony, start the translation software thingy." America said, Tony gave a positive reply and the page was translated into english. I could now read the title of the website ' The World of Picto Planet'. America scrolled down and there was a video. America played it.

The voice in the video shows tells about the planet Picto, which is basically a giant ball of light. They think their planet is ' perfection' and decided to turn other being into something like themselves by using light. " That's terrible aru!" China exclaimed

" Talk about having a big ego." Alyan said.

Then the video went on. It talks about the rumours, that it first aims for earth because of our so called 'high' technology and 'intellectual advancements'. Otherwise, they thought it would be easy on conquer. The voice says how bad we are because we have so many problems. Then the pictonians want to ' correct' us.

" Apparently our planet is per say…" France said. We were all silent at first.

" Considering the wars and problems we have, it's no wonder they think this way." Steve said.

" I agree, we have way too many wars and this period is the closest time we have to peace yet it's still in a huge mess." Brandon said.

" What have we done?" Japan asked.

" A lot as they say." Syrian said.

" But we have a lot of good things too." I said.

" Like what compared to them?" Italy asked.

" We have personalities, families, emotions and so much more pictonians cannot have! They all act like weird clones, no offence. There are so many happy things I can list down: friendship, love, family, kindness. We may have a lot of faults but we also have a lot of good stuff too." I explained.

Then Tony said something. " What does he say now?" Japan asked.

" The more their species, the more they become nobera-like." America translated.

" Oh, I have a collection of evolving faces I like to show them." Russia said, with a creepy aura around him. Steve then joined him. " Stop with the freaky aura!" Syrian exclaimed in fear.

" Where are they weak, they have got to have weaknesses." Germany demanded.

" They do." A voice from the computer said. It was from Tony! Everyone including America and Jao Lan freaked out. " Why haven't you been speaking like this this whole time!" France demanded.

" Because I don't do dubs." Tony said in his childish like voice. Really Tony, really? Jao Lan and America seem betrayed. Tony… all this time I thought you can't speak. Then Tony looked at America and said " I could tell you what Vietnam said about you when you passed out."

" Really?! I mean why are you bringing this up now?" America said first excitedly then calmed down.

" Oh, I'll tell you later. So it is true that you like Vietnam." Tony said. America freaked out, blushing and said " Dude… from all the times it had to be now."

" Nah, I just like to annoy you." Tony said. Jao Lan seemed excited. My eyes widen and my my hands over my mouth. America likes Vietnam?! Should I tell her?! Then America saw me, then he told me " Don't tell Viet!"

" Aw… come on!" I exclaimed.

" Do you want me to die?" America asked. I kept quiet. " That includes the rest of you."

" Damn!" Jao Lan and Alyan said at the same time.

" Vietnam…" Japan, China and France said at the same time, I bet they feel disturbed.

" Back to the weaknesses, can you tell us what it is?" Brandon asked.

" Okay, their weaknesses are…" Tony said as he did somethings on his mobile phone. It took a really long time. We waited for some time, it was agony. It was so silent. Tension and impatience came over us. He often told us to wait while he searched. Come on Tony… tell us. Please tell us. But… something was to happen, I swear. Something to prevent us from knowing. Then I remembered.

" Tony! Leave the UFO! Leave the UFO!" I exclaimed. Tony looked up at me through the camera in confusion. But it was too late… Tony turned into a pictonian right in front of our eyes. Then the video connection broke apart. We all gasped.

" Tony!" America said in alarm.

" I forgot… I remember this scene. We were going to get the answer when another UFO turns him and his UFO into pictonian stuff or whatever you call it." I said, my eyes wide. We were all silent for a moment. Then I felt something warm from my left. We all looked at the green glow. We all quickly went in front of the UNtemporary headquarters. We all gasped. There was a bunch of UFOs in the air, about a hundred or so, maybe more. Are they here to get us?

Slowly, the UFOS started to merge together, then merging with other UFOs and so on. This went on until they have made on huge, gargantuan, glowing UFO. We were awed by this scene, also troubled.

" What on earth…?" England whispered.

" What…?" Riana said.

" It's not on earth." China told England.

" It's out of this world." Syrian said. Italy was waving his white flag desperately. I quickly took his white flag and said " No time to surrender!"

" But it's after us isn't it?" Italy asked.

" Maybe… but from what I remember they aren't aiming for us." I said.

" They aren't?" Germany asked.

" They are here for the pictonians." I said. Germany seemed confused. But I knew they were here for the human pictonians. Something real bad. The great big UFO light started to land.

" Man, the light's enormous!" England said as he ran forward, Alyan and France did the same. " I think it's the mother's ship!" France said.

"Aaah! Run!" Alyan and Syrian exclaimed as they hid behind Riana and China. Riana just patted their heads but I know she herself was struck with fear. Then suddenly, a huge gust of wind and dust blew towards us. The ship is landing! A booming sound pierced my ears. We covered our eyes with our arms trying not to get hurt in anyway possible. Some of us were nearly blew off. I nearly lost my footing by Japan grabbed me just in time.

" Thanks Japan." I said.

" Don't thank me yet." Japan said, blushing, then coughed out the dust.

" Aah! This is why I carry white flag! Aaah!" Italy said as he was nearly blown off, if Steve didn't catch him time. Alyan and Syrian nearly got blown away if China and Riana weren't there to save them. Japan told me to squat down. I obeyed, I saw that Alyan and Syrian did the same. Japan covered me until the strong wind stopped. I grabbed unto Japan's clothes, trying not to be blown off. Alyan and Syrian were doing the same with Riana and China respectively. Italy just held unto Germany.

When the loud noise finally stopped and the dust blown away, I let go of Japan. I blushed a deep red, what the heck did I just do. I murmured an apology.

" It's okay." Japan said as he helped me get up. Syrian and Alyan got up too. Rani and Ruby ran out of the Untemporary Headquarters, looking at us with worry. Riana said to the two cats " It's okay, we're fine." Then Riana picked up Rani while Ruby ran to me and I caught her with my arms.

I took a good look at the mothership. It was huge. Probably enough to fit millions of people. Oh no… I know what they are doing.

" Well, I guess I was right." France said.

" Yes, that has to be their mothership." England said.

" What is it here for anyway?" Ariel asked.

" I'm not sure." Brandon said. Then suddenly, America laughed and said " Those space dorks are so predictable!"

" Then what is going to happen?" Jao Lan asked.

" Don't look at me, ask Kristina." America said pointing at me. They all looked at me and England asked " Well, you do know a brief plot of this adventure, despite the ambassadors interference. What is going to happen."

Before I could say anything, China called us " Guys! Take a look!" We all looked at where China was looking. It was a huge crowd of pictonians. Can it even be a crowd? Looks more like a sea of them. They were all limping towards the mother ship. The doors of the mother ship at the bottom open and a conveyer belt came out and landed on the ground in front of the pictonians. We all knew they were the human pictonians. Then the human pictonains stepped unto the huge converter belt as it started to move. In small crowds, they all went unto the mothership. It looked like a horror to me, seeing all those human controlled by who knows what, hypnotised or mind-controlled, going unto a spaceship that will bring them to who knows where?

" So they all are going inside the ship." Brandon said.

" Of course captain obvious." Jao Lan said " But why?"

" Well that sort of making the sense." Russia said " I would fly nobera humans back to Picto for slave labour if I were them."

" Yes, it does." Steve said.

" Unacceptable! We shall not allow such atrocities!" Germany said in a loud voice, almost growling. " Let's torch our battle!"

Japan got into Germany's way and said " Germany, I'm sorry I touched you but if we fight politically we will only end up defeated."

" Must kill-" Germany shouted before America interrupted " Hey dudes! I have an idea, we could infiltrate their ship and fine their weaknesses."

" That's a good idea!" Jao Lan said.

" Yeah for once America came up with a real good idea." Brandon said.

" Yes! I like the way you're thinking!" China approved.

" Right, you can leave the spying to me then." England said.

" Nothing ventured, nothing gained as they say." Japan quoted.

" Exactly who are they?" France asked.

" GO in there? With several pictonians that could attack us? We wouldn't last a second in there if our kind of… appearance." Syrian said.

" Yeah, we need to able to sneak in without getting caught." Ariel said. Then Italy called out " Hey guys! I know a way we can all get inside."

We all looked at Italy. He was wearing something of white jumpsuit with a white hoddie with a string thing hanging from he top. No offence to Italy but it looks ridiculous. What is he wearing anyway?

" Tada!" Italy cheered.

" What the hell! What is that!" Germany shouted.

" It's my pictonian costume! Don't you like it? I made it with all the white flag material I have." Italy explained. " Woohoo good news I made one for everybody." Then we saw a box filled with this kind of costume. We were all silent at first. Then Riana asked " Where did you find the time to make all this?"

" Oh when you guys were all sulking and upset about the chances we could become pictonains." Italy said. We just stood there looking at the costumes. I thought for awhile… that's actually a pretty good idea. Italy actually did something useful for once! I smiled, then we all grabbed our costume and put it on. It was stuffy wearing the suit. Then I grabbed my backpack. Ruby meowed at me. Then I said to Ruby " Sorry Ruby, you have to stay here. Who knows what might happen to you on that spaceship. Take care of Rani too okay?"

Ruby snuggled herself against me and then walked off. I smiled and then I saw Germany run off with his pictonain costume " Attack!" Brandon followed after him, not saying anything about the costume. America exclaimed laughing " Hail the conquering hero!" As he ran.

" This is just stupid!" Jao Lan exclaimed.

" But it works!" Riana said, " Though this white suit is sort of disturbing."

" Double O ninja." England said launching his ' spy' mood.

" Wait for me!" Syrian exclaimed.

" I can't believe I look amazing!" France exclaimed as he ran.

" No you don't, we all are weird pictonians!" Alyan exclaimed after Syrian.

" I go sprint aru!" China exclaimed

" Relax guys, it's not leaving so soon." Steve said as he walked quickly.

" I'll be right there." Russia said, in the same fas-walking pace as Steve. Japan ran past him and said " I'm learning to battle."

" I can't believe I'm doing this!" I exclaimed then ran towards the gang in my weird pictonain suit.

" You're telling me!" Ariel said as she tried to catch up with me. I blinked, she was running fast than expected.

" Hey! You improved! You are running faster now." I said.

" Really? That's great! Where's Italy?" Ariel said looking around. I looked behind me to see Italy said, waving his white flag " I'll wait for you guys here." I sighed and ran back, Germany did the same almost instantly.

" Italy! You're coming inside with us." Germany commanded. Italy started to sweat and become scared. " What? But I would rather not. I mean walking into the enemy's spaceship is kind of reckless to me. Besides I don't want to get my costume all dirty!" I sighed, Italy…

" Fine, then stay here alone." Germany said and ran off. I blinked and then said " Germany!"

" Kristina, you will stay here with me right?" Italy asked.

" No, I didn't wear this costume for nothing. Come on." I said, offering my hand. Italy nodded, took it and I pulled him towards the converter belt where everyone was. I let go of Italy's hand and said " Italy's got to guts to come along."

" I was sort of forced to do it…" Italy murmured.

" Hey Kristina, what happens after we get inside the UFO? It did happen in the movie right?" Ariel asked.

" Yeah, this is part of the story so all of us would end up in the UFO ether way." I said as we travelled up the conveyer belt. " When we get in we are suppose to divide into different groups to find the weaknesses. But we have to be careful, we don't want to get caught. Even if we do something will prevent us from doing so."

" Really? What is that?" Germany asked. But we were already at the end of the conveyer belt and got unto the UFO. The UFO closed the door behind us. Syrian freaked out and exclaimed " Wait! How are we going to get back out?!"

" I wanna go home!" Alyan exclaimed,

" Is this scary…" Ariel said.

" Relax, I'm sure we can find a way out." Japan said.

" Woah, we do need to split into groups." Jao Lan said, awed. We looked around. The UFO's huge! It was like a donut, but completely white. Seeing so much white actually gives me a headache. Then the UFO started to rumble and most of us stumble unto the ground, except Russia, Steve and Germany. We must have taken off.

" Come on, let's get moving. Follow the hero!" America said then he walked towards a tunnel. We had no other choice but to follow him. We all kept close to the wall like what America did, soon we came to another donut shaped room. When America entered the room, nothing happened. He looked at us and ordered " Okay now do exactly as I say. Russia and Steve you should back me up. China and Syrian should back me up too, you too Jao Lan. And Germany-"

Then Germany pulled out 16 sticks. America stopped talking when he saw the sticks " I will take Kristina's advice since it is how the story is suppose to go. And it is a good tactic. Pick a lot, find your group and start searching. Red is information to find on the ship, Blue is to shut down the machine which turns everything into nobera blob and green saves the human pictonans."

" Don't ignore me!" America exclaimed. We all picked our sticks. They were painted in three colours: Red, Blue and Green. I got the Green stick. " Yay Kristina! You are with us!" Italy cheered, I looked at my group… I was with the Axis. Well that was sort of predicted. England and France was cursing at their sticks… they were in the same group. Riana and Alyan were also in the same group but they didn't mind each other. The rest was paired off into groups. Syrian was upset she had to travel with Jao Lan.

" Okay, we'll go in different directions. We'll meet here again once we've found something. Move out." Germany commanded and we all split into various directions.

Unknown P.O.V

England and France were just staring at their red sticks, Alyan and Riana slowly walked behind them. " Damn it, the last person I want to pair up with is with you." England murmured.

" "Excuse moi? Stop stealing my light!" France said.

" Stop arguing you two, we're in enemy territory!" Riana said.

" Yeah, what she said." Alyan said.

" Shh!" England shushed. " Quickly, follow me." England grabbed Riana and pulled her away. France grabbed Alyan and pulled her after England and Riana. They went into a room which automatically opened for them and they hid behind the door.

" What was-" Alyan was about to talk when England shushed her again. Alyan stayed quiet. Riana looked through the window. She kept quiet as she saw the pictonians in the hallway walk by. It was pure silence among them. After they left, the door opened and they peeked out.

" Phew, that was a close one." France said.

" Yeah… that was scary." Riana said.

" True, but we won't allow them to capture us so easily. Now let's go and find some information shall we?" England said then ran off. Riana and Alyan followed after him.

" Hey, don't tell me what to do you bossy pants." France said but went after them.

In another part of the ship, Russia, Steve, Syrian, China, Jao Lan and America were walking in a certain direction. America spoke up " Okay dudes, the ship's crackpot like grotto yo."

" We can distort the switch to the pictonain's light beam." China said.

" But where is the switch?" Syrian asked.

" Looks like we are about to find out." Jao Lan said. Then, at the end of the hallway, three pictonians were walking towards their direction. America, China, Jao Lan and Syrian freaked out. Jao Lan nearly screamed if America didn't cover his mouth.

" Camouflage!" Syrian said. The four smacked themselves unto the wall, their face smacking the wall. Xiao Ai hid in China's basket. Yes, China brought Xiao Ai along. Yes, Xiao Ai itself was wearing a pictonian suit. They trembled in fear. Russia and Steve on the other hand walked pasted the four. " Never show the enemy the fear." Russia told them. Steve just walked silently. America, Jao Lan, China and Syrian watched the two in fear.

As Russia and Steve walk past the pictonians, the pictonains never recognise them. They just went on limping past them. America, China and Syrian were surprised. Jao Lan was too scared of the pictonians to bother. America, China, Syrian and even Xiao Ai who looked out of it's basket, watched as the pictonians passed them. The four sighed… Jao Lan didn't relax. He was still facing the wall.

" So I guess, they can't tell we're different?" America said.

" Must be, oi! Jao Lan!" Syrian said then exclaimed.

" Are they gone?" Jao Lan asked. America pried Jao Lan off the wall and said " Yes, they can't recognise us with these suits. Russia and Steve proved that to us."

" Hey, aren't we suppose to catch up with them aru?" China asked. The looked around the hallway, Steve and Russia were far ahead. The four ran after them to catch up.

Kristina's P.O.V

We were running quickly. Germany saw a huge crowd of pictonians going through this tunnel, they could have been the human pictonains. Italy, who was confused, asked " Hey guys, what are we doing?"

" We are going to rescue the humans that have been turned into pictonians. I said it before when we were choosing our groups." Germany told Italy.

" Oh, so that's what we were doing. I didn't quite catch that before." Ariel said.

" We're looking for housing facilities they must be in here somewhere." Japan said.

" But what will we do when we find them? How will we find a cure?" I asked.

" We'll just have to figure that out when we get there." Brandon said.

" But won't they attack us anyhow?" I asked.

" We'll capture one first and then fine a cure." Germany said " We are not going to get all of them at once though I prefer it that way."

We were about to turn around the corner when we saw a large group of pictonians in our way. We stopped in our tracks. Italy looked over our shoulders to get a closer look. Ariel squeaked and said " Whoops, wrong direction!"

" Go go go!" I whispered loudly. We all hid behind the hall. Damn… what are we going to do. Japan looked up and said " Germany, over there." Then he pointed up to the ceiling to a grill. Some tunnel above? That's our way of escape!

" Who's the smallest?" I asked.

" Brandon, you go up first." Germany said.

" Why do I have to be among tall people…" Brandon grumbled. But he stepped on Germany's shoulder who pushed him up with ease. Brandon quickly pushed away the grill and somehow jumped into it. Germany looked like he was hurt be didn't flinch much. Ariel was next. She got unto Germany's back then shoulders. It was hard for her to stand on his shoulders.

" Hurry!" I whispered. Brandon reached out his hand and Ariel took it. It took some time for Ariel to get up but she did it. Thanks to Germany's training, I could get up into the dark vent easily, but not fast enough. I had to be pulled by Brandon and Ariel into the dark and dusty vent. Italy went next, even though he was taller than Japan who I thought was next. Japan got up and then with our help, Germany got up and closed the vent. It wasn't very big to fit all of us.

" What do we do now?" I asked.

" Ve~ it's so dark! I'm scared!" Italy exclaimed.

" Shh! It's okay Italy… it's okay." I said, trying to calm Italy down.

" Do you think we can get to the living quarters this way?" Brandon asked.

" We should, I think we should go this way." Germany said, pointing behind him.

" Can we start crawling? I'm getting cramped in here…" Ariel said in her uncomfortable position.

" Maybe I should take back on my comment of not being so tall." Brandon said.

" Let's get going." Germany said then he crawled. We all crawled after him

Unknown P.O.V

France, England, Riana and Alyan watched in a hidden as three pictonian with files under their arms leave a room and walk away. " They are files." France said " Is that the information room."

" Yeah, come on." England said. The four ran to the door and the door automatically opened for them. They walked into the room. The room was nearly empty. The walls were filed up with various cabinets, containing much information But in the centre of the room was a hologram of the earth, floating in a anti-clockwise motion. Alyan and Riana were awed by this scene. France and England gasped along with the two girls.

" Well it's just a poor swollen blue ball." France said.

" It's not a ball, it's a hologram of the earth." Alyan corrected France.

" They are probably using it for their battle plans." England said.

" So the white ones are the ones they have already attacked and the red dots are where they are currently attacking." France inferenced. Riana walked closer for a closer look. She saw all of south east asia taken over. Riana frowned… her homeland has been conquered by pictonians. Then Riana focused on europe. Oh no… Spain, Denmark, Sweden, Finland, Norway, Ukraine, Belarus, Estonia, Latvia, Lithuania and so many countries have been conquered. That must mean most of the countries have been turned into pictonians… so have the other ambassadors. Riana then looked at Alyan sadly. Alyan's face was starting to frown.

" Malaysia and all of south east asia is taken over. Most of the european countries too. That means most of the ambassadors have been turned into pictonians most likely. Including Alisha." Riana said. Alyan then looked like she was about to cry. France hugged her lightly and said " There there, I'm sure we can turn them all back into humans…"

" I know… it's just hard to know that Alisha, Bryan, Aria, Penny… all have been turned into pictonians…" Alyan said wiping her tears.

" Well at least we can do something about it." England said. Then he walked closer to the hologram globe. Then he touched the mainland of his own country. the globe stopped and a message came out. It was in a foreign alien language.

" I can't read it." England said.

" Obviously. It's in an alien language." Riana said, France and Alyan went closer to the globe.

" It's not human remember?" France said, letting go of Alyan.

" No worries, I've got a translator app." Engalnd said as he took out his phone and let it scan the message. Then the translation came up on his phone:

_Britain_

_Used to be a pirate but now he rather a feminine and gentlemanly empire with a plethora of rain. France is a long time acquaintance. He often found bickering with for bickering sake. However in their hearts of hearts they love each other, sexually._

_Britain has an ambassador named Riana. An animal loving girl who likes to write but knows Dojo. She's fat and often hangs out with her boyfriend Amir, the ambassador of a non-existing country._

The four were silent. They could not believe what they just read. Then England and France said at the same time " Um, where the hell did they get that?"

" What?! Amir's not my boyfriend?! He's just a friend of mine?! And is it really necessary to call me fat!?" Riana exclaimed.

" I didn't know you two guys were gay." Alyan said, slightly excited " I mean I know France could be but not you Britain."

Then France and Britain started accusing each other and strangling each other. Alyan and Riana freaked out and tried to pull their countries apart. " Guys! Stop this!" Riana yelled " Nether of you are actually gay! Now stop this before the pictonians-"

Too late. The door opened to reveal the pictonian. Alyan squeaked in fear and hid behind France. Riana stood frozen, letting go of England. Then England said " Perhaps this is not the time for bickering for bickering sake shall we?"

" I agree." France whispered. England let go of France and then " No fear my friends, in cases like this there is always a hidden door somewhere nearby."

" There is no such thing." Alyan said.

" Well, it's hetalia. You will never know." Riana said. Then a rope fell down between France and England from the ceiling. England looked at it and said " See, like that." France and Alyan got a little surprised.

" Yoink." England said as he pulled the rope. The floor gave way below the four of them, with the hole leading into a metal tunnel… or slide.

" Uh oh." Alyan said as they looked down. Then they all fell into the hole. The last words the pictonian heard from the four was France's voice " Idiot! We're falling!" The metal floor closed behind them into darkness.

Meanwhile, the control room door opened to let America, Jao Lan, China, Syrian, Russia and Steve in. The six walked into the room, their footsteps making loud sounds in the large room. There were several buttons all around the room, screens on the walls shinning bright colours. There was a huge glowing dome with several streaks of colours and flowers inside the glowing ball in the middle of them room. It seems like it could control something big, like the spaceship.

" It's so empty." Syrian said.

" No one's in here." China said.

" Maybe it's their lunch break." Russia suggested.

" Hm… they ether have big ego to think this place is safe or there's a trap here." Jao Lan said.

" True, we must be careful." Steve said.

" Perfect, now let's fine that big ball thing shooting lever." America said as he went to the machine, The other five did the same. They went to the small machines and look at the several tiny buttons.

" I don't know, there are so many levers anyone of them could be it." China said.

" Wild guess?" Syrian suggested.

" Best not, who knows what these buttons might do." Jao Lan said.

" Dude, seriously right?" America said.

" I think it must be this one here." Russia said. Jao Lan, America, China and Syrian looked at Russia and Steve. They were underneath the glowing ball, looking at this one big lever that had a red ball to grip. The both of them were staring at it.

" Well… it does make sense, since it looks crucial." Steve said.

" Yeah… it looks like it could be the one but…" America said as he went for a closer look. China went forward and said " Too easy, it has to be trap."

" Oh no, don't even think about it! Remember the last time that happened? Italy pressed the big button and look at us now!" Syrian warned as she went near.

" True, but it was him touching all the buttons and rain which cause the machine to be broken. The button Italy was going to touch would have turned on the machine." Jao Lan said as he went to the crowd.

" Oh relax, it's not like the floor's going to spontaneously fall if we do it." America said. Speaking of that, the english-french group is still falling through the tunnel.

" It might!" Syrian said. " It is hetalia."

" Well, what are we to do then?" Steve asked. Russia immediately pulled down the switch. Everyone except Steve went into shock. A long beep sound came and then the ball started glowing red. Red lights blinked around them as the low pitched alarms started to sound. then they heard a rumbling of feet.

" That's loud!" America said.

" I told you not to pull the switch! And did you listen to me? No you just had to do it!" Syrian exclaimed.

" Let's go!" China said and started to run. The other five followed him out of the control room and into the white corridor. They turned right and kept running. Huge crowds of pictonians were chasing after the six. The moment Jao Lan and Syrian, the two slowest runner among the six, saw the pictonians, they got scared, screamed and run. Especially Jao Lan who suddenly become a master sprinter.

" Wow, Jao Lan's surprisingly fast." Steve said.

" Must be adrenaline!" Syrian shouted beside Steve.

" Why won't these dudes let us get away?" America said.

" Now they could tell we are different!" China replied.

" I'm starting to feel to forget that side crap!" Russia said.

" No sh*t." Syrian said.

They turned around the sharp corner, getting tired, but suddenly France, Alyan, Britain and Riana fell out of the wall (finally) and the six ran into them. They all rolled down the hallway, tumbling and getting hurt by the cold floor. Finally their big rolling ball ( yes they were literally rolling like a ball) hit into a wall and they flew apart, hitting the wall before landing on the ground. Quickly the united allies with their ambassadors sat up and looked at the sea of pictonians. They were all paralysed with fear. They were also completely surrounded.

" AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!" Jao Lan screamed as he moved back, only to hit his head on the wall again. Alyan swore out loud.

" We're trapped!" Riana exclaimed.

" Wow guys. We almost lost them until you guys came out of nowhere and ruin everything so thanks a lot for getting us all cornered." America said.

" Oh shut up. You can't make this whole thing our fault!" England said. America looked at him.

" He's right, and I hate to put myself in this position to say that." France said.

" I guess it's our fault too." Steve said.

" I think we have different position of worry about." Russia said. They all looked at the incoming pictonians. Their green light started to grow brighter and brighter by the moment. Jao Lan was hiding behind America, grabbing unit his shoulder tightly. He was really scared of the pictonians.

" What do we do now?!" Syrian said.

" I don't know, anyone got ideas?" Alyan asked.

" Those green light are getting brighter aren't they?" England said.

" We're going to be turned into pictonians!" Jao Lan shouted loudly.

" Don't worry know, I'm sure those axis power guys will be here any second now." Russia said.

" But when?" Riana asked.

" Soon hopefully." Steve said. The glowing seem to be one glowing light now. It seems like any moment will be their last moment. Suddenly, they heard a cat's meow. The allies looked up at the ceiling. Now even the pictonians stopped their thing and looked up.

Kristina's P.O.V

We heard a loud beeping sound. We all looked around although there was nothing much to see other than metal walls and each other. " Damn it, the others must have tricked the alarm." Germany said.

" Shoot! At least we're up here right?" I said.

" That's a bad thing Kristina." Brandon said at the end of our long line.

" Sounds that way." Japan said " Let's hope everyone is still safe."

" Or still human." Ariel added. Suddenly we heard a cat meow. We all looked at Italy. It was Ruby! She was rubbing Italy's face with her face. Ruby seems happy. What in the world was she doing here?! Italy was smiling and said " That's nice."

" Italy!" Germany hissed " You ningcappoop! Why did you did you bring a cat with you?!"

" What? Ruby helps me to relax!" Italy said.

" Relax?!" Germany growled.

" Ruby! I told you to stay behind!" I said.

" Meow!" Ruby protested. I could understand, she didn't want to stay behind like Rani. She wants to help. I sighed and said " Oh Ruby…"

" Italy, give me the cat." Germany said. Italy and I became alerted and I said " Hey! Ruby's my cat!"

" Whatever, just pass me… Ruby. We can't let her distract us." Germany said. Ruby then got mad. Soon she got off Italy, ran past Japan and started to attack Germany.

" Ruby! Get down!" I exclaimed.

" What is going on?" Brandon asked.

" I'm not sure…" Ariel said.

" Damn the stupid cat! Get off me!" Germany exclaimed and moved around. Ruby was continuously scratching Germany's face.

" RUBY! STOP!" I commanded.

" Ruby! Ruby!" Ariel called out.

" Please! Stop struggling." Japan said to Ruby, but then Ruby started to attack Japan! There was so much chaos! Ariel and Brandon tried to climb past me to stop Ruby, Germany was struggling in the tunnel to get Ruby off him after Ruby was done with Japan. Italy tired to hide at the side but he got bruises from all this. Japan was trying to stay out of it too. I was yelling at Ruby to stop but she didn't listen.

" Stop! It's going to-" Japan said but it was too late. All our struggling and yelling cause the metal floor beneath us to give way. We all fell unto the ground below, I hit my head and body hard on the ground. Ouch! That hurt! It really hurts! I slowly got up and looked around.

Germany, Japan, Italy, Ariel and Brandon sat up, they seem fine. Ruby was now snuggling in Germany's arms. Looks like Ruby forgave Germany… after scratching his face so many times. I saw the rest of the group, all staring at us in shock. Jao Lan was hiding behind America, gripping his shoulders in fear. I then saw the sea of pictonians. All of them staring at us. I then knew… we were surrounded. Italy and Ariel trembled in fear. Even I was struck with fear. Calm down… calm down Kris… I'm scared…

" Welcome to the party." England greeted us, but not cheerfully. " Thanks for nothing."

" Meow…" Ruby meowed, as if to say she's sorry. Then the ran into my arms I held her tight. Ruby looked up at me with worry.

" You couldn't think of anyplace to fall at moment." China said.

" Good timing…" Alyan said.

America laughed out loud then said " At least they stopped them for a sec, now we can all die together!"

" Don't make it sound so cheerful…" Brandon said.

Unknown P.O.V

Meanwhile, in Switzerland and Liechtenstein, Switzerland, Liechtenstein, Kyanna and Sam were having a picnic. Liechtenstein had made sandwiches for the picnic. Sam was gobbling down a lot of, making Kyanna tell him to slow down and leave some for the rest of them. There were also fruits and a bunch of other things.

" Big brother, what do you think?" Liechtenstein asked.

" I think… it taste like sandwich." Switzerland said.

" It's good!" Sam replied, taking another sandwich. " Don't let Switz neutrality judge you."

" Hey! Leave some for us!" Kyanna said. Then Sam started to choke on his sandwich, making Kyanna freak out. Liechtenstein, not noticing, said " Thank you, I'm glad you like it."

After a few moments of silence, Switzerland finally realised Sam's chocking and Kyanna clueless on what to do. He had to swoop in and save Sam then. The audience reading the story are set wondering when the four would realise the pictonian attacks.

* * *

Haha! Sorry for the cliffhanger, I really can't put a straight every time Jao Lan gets scared. Poor Germany, his face getting scratched. Yes, Brandon isn't that tall so imagine how he feels around the axis powers! I will post p3 and p4 soon! See ya later! :)


	16. Chapter 16: Paint it, White (p3)

Hey guys! I'm back! Sorry I had a lot of work to do. Yes, homework even after the exams, that stinks. Last time, everyone was going to be turned into pictonians. Oh no! What are they going to do? Let's find out shall we?

* * *

Chapter 16: Paint it, white (p3)

" We are left with no other choice at this point." Japan said standing up.

" We're going to die!" Jao Lan exclaimed.

" OH SOMEONE SHUT JAO LAN UP!" Syrian exclaimed. Russia then went behind Jao Lan and started crushing his head " Russia… you are killing me…"

" Da, then we won't have to worry about your screaming anymore." Russia said.

" Someone help me!" Jao Lan exclaimed.

" Do we really have no choice but to die?" Alyan asked " I don't want to die."

" It seems like Jao Lan is already dying." I said.

" Maybe it's for the best." Steve said.

" Hey! Help me!" Jao Lan exclaimed.

" No, there is one other option." Japan said. Then I remembered what happened after this scene. Don't tell me he's literally going to do it.

" Attack?" Brandon asked.

" No, not that." Japan said then he walked forward.

" J-Japan! What are you doing?" Ariel stammered. Japan then stopped in front of the pictonians and said " Please listen pictonians, we have come here today to show you our hospitality."

We all were shocked. Hospitality?! They freaking attacked us! But… that was the solution to the problem. Maybe… maybe…

" What?! They were the ones who attacked us!" Riana exclaimed.

" Why do we have to show hospitality?!" Alyan exclaimed.

" Calm down." Japan said looking at us. " Just think about it for a moment. We'll be careful. It may be true that they have to us to invade it. But on the other hand they are still our guests aren't they not? It's japanese custom to be hospitable, no it's humanity's custom to be hospitable. Now, I think we should hold reception for pictonians."

Everyone was silent at first. Then I said " Well… it is part of the storyline. Besides what other choice do we have than dying?"

" Host what? He's kidding." Russia said.

" Part of the storyline? So that means…" Brandon said.

" It has to be." France said.

" No way…" Germanys said.

" Okay…?" England said.

" I do not think this is best idea." China said.

" It's not like we have any other ideas." Syrian said.

" But they're scary!" Jao Lan exclaimed.

" Only you think of them that way." We all said to Jao Lan. Jao Lan kept quiet.

" Should we do it?" Ariel asked.

Alyan stood up and said " I agree, so long as I can get rid of this stupid costume!" Then she took out her pictonians costume and threw it aside. Don't be mistaken, she's still wearing clothes okay. We wore our clothes underneath the suit.

" Well, nothing else is working so we might as well give it a shot." America said, then he laughed out loud. I am pretty sure all the pictonians are confused right now. America stood up and threw away his costume. We all stood up and did the same.

" Welcome to earth!" Alyan exclaimed.

" So… what now?" Steve asked.

" I am going to be the first host then." China said " We chinese do great hospitality!"

" Why not each country have a turn in hosting and then we ambassadors help?" I suggested. " It'll be great."

" Okay, China, what do we do?" Syrian said. China smiled, why do I have a feeling it is not going to be good. Somehow China was able to build a Chinatown in 5 seconds. Don't ask, it's hetalia.

" If you want to have big reception just leave it all to me! Hey ambassadors, you'll be the waiters, change into your costume and let's get started! I have to cook now." China said as he showed us a rack of congsams and ran off. We ambassadors looked at each other. Well… what are suppose to do. If you are wondering, there is congsams for both men and women so don't think men are wearing female congsams.

We all just grabbed whatever congsam we had our hands on (except Syrian and Alyan who wanted to look great) and changed into it. I had gotten a long red congsam dress designed with flowers with a long slit. Shoot, I wanted something more conservative. I grabbed black tights and changed into it. Then I ran into the kitchen where China was. The others followed. I was shocked, they all actually look pretty great. Syrian and Alyan wasn't with us yet. On the metal tables were black trays filled with food.

" Come on, pictonians need to eat! Go and serve now!" China told us. We quickly grabbed our traced and filled them with food. Damn… they look delicious. And I'm hungry. I just have it bear with then. I wonder where are Syrian and Alyan.

China went out as we served the food and opened the lids. Wow, China did a good job. It was hard work to serve all the food. China then said to the pictonians " Go ahead and eat as much as you want."

" How in the world did you managed to build a chinatown in five seconds?!" England said.

" It's hetalia." We all answered. England stayed quiet. The other countries was staring at the scene. I didn't know Pictonians can eat, since they have no mouths. Apparently they do, we just can't see them. I was so tempted to eat the food…

" Well? do you like it? Well keep on eating there is plenty to go around!" China said.

" Si!" Italy said. Then he grabbed a box of dumplings from Ariel's tray and tried to eat a dumpling. Ariel was wearing a blue congsam with her hair tied into a bun. Germany smacked it away and shouted. " THAT IS NOT FOR YOU!" Ruby, who was on his shoulder, meowed in protest.

" Oh let him eat, it's not that bad." I said to Germany. Germany and Italy looked at me in surprise. I blinked, what's up. I saw Italy blush and then he said " Wow Kristina! You look so pretty!" I then blushed and said " Hey… I just wore this for the job…" Then I realise the other countries were staring at me, I glared at them and they pretend they were looking at the pictonians all along. I could see Japan blushing.

" This is awkward…" I said.

" Well you are wearing a tight dress." Brandon said. I looked down and blushed, damn… I will never wear a tight dress ever again as long as I live. Ariel was blushing too. I swear I saw Germany stared at her for a moment…

" You should have taken a man's congsam then." Riana said, who was wearing a purple congsam shirt and pants for men.

" Um… you were suppose to wear a dress." Steve said.

" I don't care." Riana said. " At least people aren't staring at me."

" At least you don't look like a doll!" Syrian yelled. We all looked at her. She was serving tea together with Alyan. She really did look like a doll. Syrian was wearing a pinkish-purple congsam with a small slit, her hair was parted into two buns on her head. She really did look like a cute indian girl doll in a chinese dress. Alyan had her hair in a bun, wearing a red dress with a long slit.

" Aw~ Syrian looks so kawaii~!" China said and patted her head. Xiao Ai nodded in agreement. France went beside then went beside Alyan and said " My my~ you look beautiful darling~"

" France!" I scolded.

" Don't call me kawaii!" Syrian protested as she gave a huge temper. Alyan just said to France " Why thank you!"

" Brandon! Steve! Jao Lan! Where are you? I need you to help with the dragon dance!" China called out. Steve and Brandon went forwards but Jao Lan was no where to be seen. I guess he was hiding from the pictonians. England returned with Jao Lan in his hands. Somehow, other humans got onboard the ship and performed gymnastics. China, Jao Lan, Steve and Brandon did the dragon dance to entertain. The pictonians clapped to this, with sucking like noises.

" Oh thanks. I hope this is a fun time for you. So you pictonians enjoying yourselves?" China said.

The pictonians look at China. It was quiet in the hall for a moment, then the pictonians said in unison " We don't know…"

" That is wonderful, I had feeling you would." China said. Then we actually absorbed what they said. We were shocked, all opened mouthed. Then China asked " Wait, you don't know?"

" But um… you are liking the food aren't you?" China asked again. Another moment of silence, then the pictonians said " We don't know…"

China then hung his head and said " Aiyo…"

" It's okay China, you did your best." Jao Lan said as he patted China's back.

" Alors, it is my turn to show you what real hospitality means. I never leave a guest unsatisfied." France said.

" Let's change out of these clothes." I said.

" Oh, you ambassadors have to now wear my waiters' clothes. They are at the rack over there." France pointed. It was a rack filled with typical waiter and waitresses clothes. I'm not protesting, so long as I am out this dress. I took my waitress skirt, blouse and vest then changed into it. The ambassadors did the same. Just to prevent misunderstanding, there were changing rooms.

In five seconds, the scene changed into a french styled restaurant. We all took the dishes of food and served them to the pictonians. Jao Lan, now wearing a long sleeved white shirt, vest and pants, was afraid to serve like before. Brandon and Steve had to push Jao Lan to make him move and serve. We girls just did our job. Alyan decided to go over the top and added makeup with a french styled hat. I wear France was drooling at her so I hit his head. and glared at him. France never did that anymore.

" I have prepared yo a five star dinner from a fine restaurant." France introduced. " And served with the finest french wine."

Italy grabbed a fork and spoon and said " Si~" Ruby meowed in delight. Germany grabbed Italy's collar again and exclaimed " That's not for you ether!"

Ruby scowled at Germany then started to attack his face again. I wonder if Ruby doesn't like Germany that much anymore. I ran to her and said " Ruby! Get down or it's back into the backpack for you!" I managed to get Ruby off Germany and let her run off. Germany then said " I should stay away from Ruby now…"

" Just don't yell at it okay?" Ariel said.

The pictonians feasted and drank France's food. We all tried to be good hosts. giving smiles and all. I hope they will enjoy themselves this time. After awhile, France said " Tell me the truth. Si vous plat? You like it, am I right?" then he bowed to the pictonians.

The pictonains looked at him for a moment. Then they all said in unison " We don't know…"

France now hung his head in shame. Alyan patted France's back and said " It's okay… I think it was wonderful."

Then Russia stepped forward and said " Yes, I would like to be going now. Don't let me down." The the baltic and their ambassadors came along and said " Yes sir…"

" Tasha! Alisha! Mike! You're not pictonians!" I exclaimed.

" Yup! We escaped!" Tasha said " Thanks to Estonia's and Mike's quick thinking!"

" Alisha!" Alyan and Syrian exclaimed as they hugged Alisha.

" It's good to see you two not as pictonians!" Alisha exclaimed.

" But…" The three ambassadors said at the same time " We have to obey our countries who are under Russia…"

" Steve, can you make them an exception?" I asked Steve, worried. I knew what they were going to do. Steve said " No, this would be entertaining."

" STEVE!" Mike, Alisha and Tasha yelled. They sighed and joined their countries. They were all dress in ballerina costumes, even the guys wore the girls' costumes. Then they danced on stage. Nearly all the ambassadors laughed at them, Jao Lan was recording it. I swear the dancers were all crying. I realised Russia might asked us to do it. Oh shoot. I stepped backwards, hoping on one would…

" Hey Kris! Why don't you join them? you used to do ballet right?" Jao Lan said I freaked out. Then protested " I haven't done ballet for a long time! Don't make me do it! I lost all my flexibility!"

" Kristina used to be a ballerina?" Everyone else said, except Alyan, Syrian, Jao Lan and Alisha. I started to sweat and said " I was one for four years…"

" Da, why don't you join them?" Russia asked.

" No thank you!" I said

" Seriously how can anyone find this entertaining for anyone?" The baltics with their ambassadors said.

" Kris! Please help me!" Tasha cried.

" You like it." Russia said, then he turned to us and said " Da?" We all freaked out and look in various directions, trying not to say anything.

" Kristina why don't you join them?" Russia asked, with his creepy aura coming up. I started to sweat, shoot. But I was saved by the pictonains who answered his question " We don't know…"

" Time for twirling away…" The baltic countries said.

" Twirling?! Let's get the heck out of here!" Mike exclaimed who had stopped dancing. They all stopped and ran away, with Tasha and Alisha saying goodbye to us on the way out. We ambassadors walked away to change into our own regular clothes.

Then Germany stepped forward and said " Alright, have a taste of my hospitality then." He opened a beer bottle and a pictonian got a mug. Germany was about to pour it when he stopped himself. I could see the bottle shaking. I guess Germans aren't used to hospitality.

" Um… well… hello. This is especially a good german beer from where I am from so… I hope that you like it…" Germany stammered, trying to smile but failing horribly. The pictonian was confused by this. Brandon sighed. Then he walked to Germany, took the beer and patted his shoulder. Then he said " I'll do it."

He poured the beer into the pictonians' mug and said in a melcony tone " Hope you like it…" His face didn't seem welcoming. The pictonian sweat and walked away, far away. I guess Brandon isn't good at his ether.

" Come on guys, let's help Brandon." I said, then tried to open a bottle. Damn why is this so hard?! Then it was decided to let Steve and Riana open the bottles (since they were strong enough) and the rest of us serve. Germany sat at the corner, depressed. Ariel tried to cheer him up. That seemed to work slightly.

" So, how are you guys enjoying yourselves?" Brandon, giving a fake smile. At least it was better than Germany's smile. The pictonians looked at Brandon, they were quiet. Then they said " We don't know…"

" Well, I tried my best." Brandon said and then walked away.

" Hello ladies and gentlemen!" America announced in a suit through a microphone as Brandon walked out " And to you pictonians too! When we humans hear the word hospitality, they al think about me because I know how to have a good time! Check it out!"

He pointed to the dark area which then brighten up to a Las Vegas styled casino, with a few American girls in black leotards and bunny ears. Then America said to us girls. " Wanna join them?"

" No." We all protested immediately.

" No way am I wearing something like that." I said, looking at the female hosts. " This isn't any better than the April Fools day joke." America blushed and said " Right… sorry about that…"

" April Fools day joke?" Alyan asked.

" Don't ask and don't tell." I said.

The pictonians then visited the casino. They seemed to enjoy themselves a bit. One of them hit a lucky strike at one of the small machine and coins poured out. The other pictonians got interested. Jao Lan became a good host then. The rest of us ambassadors sat out of it. No way am I wearing something like that! The Pictonians seemed sort of embarrassed about they wealth they were getting. One pictonian who earn a lot was kissed by two host girls. The pictonian's face literally turned red and said " I'm not sure."

Although the pictonians kept saying " We don't know.", they look like they were having fun. From all things this is what excite them…

" Hey! I want to have some fun too!" Italy said jumping around the pictonians who were having fun. Then he yelled " I'm not sure! I'm not sure!" along with the pictonians. Then America said " Yes! They are totally starting to get excited for reals."

" From all the things… it was this…" Riana said.

" Now I just need to let them into the VIP room, let them win like crazy, give them tickets to the shows. Before they know it I'll trick them to signing this rocking peace treaty!" Then America showed us the peace treaty. Jao Lan clapped and said " Well done America."

Then Japan stepped forward and said " Not yet, it's still far too early for that." Then Japan looked at the crowd and said " We have not yet successfully butter them up enough."

" Oh." America said.

" A treaty is premature, let me try. I am known throughout the world for incredible festivals." Japan said.

" Well, okay." America said. Then all of ambassadors said " We'll help too!"

" What! Why didn't you help me like Jao Lan?" America asked. Jao Lan came back and said " What did I miss."

" Because we're asians!" Riana cried as we ran off. America rolled his eyes. Then we dressed into the costumes, which were kimonos. Soon, it turned into a japanese festival scene. I saw Japan up in the tower. I ran up the huge wide tower. Steve and Brandon noticed me and followed me. We ran up to tower to see Japan at the drums. Then I said " Hey Japan! Let us help with the instruments! I've got beat!"

" I am in the percussion group." Steve said.

" I can play the piano." Brandon said.

" Hai, Kristina and Steve and help me with the drums. Brandon, will you go down and play the music on the DJ?" Japan asked. Brandon nodded and ran downstairs. I took two big drumsticks and went in front of my drum. Japan told both Steve and I what to do. Then Japan hit his drum. I looked down below. I could see the other ambassadors round the pitonians up for the dance. Italy was joining the pictonians while the other countries stood aside to watch.

" Konichiwa pictonians!" Japan greeted loudly " This is bon dancing festival! This is where we all dance together!" Then Brandon started playing the music. I started my beat. It even danced to it as I hit the drum. Japan and Steve did the same. I was the supporting beat, Steve was the base and Japan did the main one. We did pretty well.

I could see the pictonians dancing along to the music in a synchronised way. Italy joined in the fun, even the ambassadors were dancing too. Everyone was enjoying themselves. I smiled, this is fun. I never thought Syrian, Ariel or Alyan would even join in to dance! Even Ruby was dancing to the music on the bar in front of me. I concentrated on my drumming and closed my eyes to enjoy the music.

" Now's the time dude! Make those blobs sign sign sign!" America demanded as he showed Japan the peace treaty.

" No, still too early. First we must pacify them with gifts and make sure they are feeling relaxed and happy before they leave. We can do the peace treaty on another day. That is the secret of a good reception." Japan said. Then the song ended. I threw my stick in the air and cheered. Ruby meowed. That was fun!

" What? You can't be serious!" America said.

" He is alright. I'm too tired to bother about the peace treaty. They would be angry if we suggest it now anyway." Steve said. Then we went back down to change into our regular clothes.

" I have taken the liberty of preparing the gifts." England said as he showed us blue gift bags.

" Ha ha ha! You're sense of timing is incredible." America said.

" Woo! Gifts!" Alyan said.

" For the pictonians anyway." Syrian added.

" Thank you very much." Japan said bowing. We ambassadors passed out the goodie bag to the pictonians. Italy took one and get the crowd excited. I guess Italy was a good host, he joined them and made them feel comfortable. He and the pictonians were now cheering happily " We don't know! We don't know!"

" Check it out, those dude look like they are totally happy!" America said. Ruby meowed in happiness below me and I picked her up.

" I am curious Britain." Japan asked " What did you put into gift bags?"

" Isn't it obvious, I put scones in there." Britain said. We all freaked out. Britain put in scones?! Shoot! Riana quickly ran to Britain and said " Which ones?! The ones I made or the ones you made?"

" The ones I made of course." Britain said. Riana was frozen stiff. Then she said " I need to teach you how to cook scones…"

" Shoot!" I exclaimed, it was too late, the pictonians were already eating the scones. They all said " Seriously?" as their faces turned blue.

" You should have used my scones Britain!" Riana said " That would have been better!" The rest of us were in shock.

" Um… what's wrong?" Britain asked, looking at our shocked faces. The pictonians looked at us, their lights getting brighter by the moment.

" AAAAH! I knew I shouldn't have trusted them!" Jao Lan exclaimed " They are going to turn us into pictonians!"

" Fail! Dude! I think the scones pissed off the pictos!" America said.

" Why? Scones are so yummy." England said.

" Not your scones apparently…" Riana murmured under her breath. Italy turned around and looked at us. Then Italy said coming in front of us saying and waving his arms " Hey? What's wrong? Come on, what happened to all the happiness. Have another scone, let's keep having fun! Eh?"

" No." One said.

" No way." said another. Well, at least their light got dimmer. Then the pictonians kept saying no way to each other.

" Yeah, I don't think they like that plan dude. Jao Lan! Stop gripping my shoulders!" America said. Jao Lan let go of American's shoulders but was still hiding behind him.

" Well, at least we aren't cornered this time." Steve said.

" If that's the case, RUN!" Syrian exclaimed.

We all ran away quickly. Italy didn't realise it but then he exclaimed " Hey guys! Wait for me!"

" Italy! Run faster!" I called out. Then I saw the pictonians chasing us.

" We can't keep running aimlessly. We'll be caught in no time." Riana said.

" Where are we going?" Jao Lan exclaimed, who was surprisingly one of the fastest runners. Is he really that scared of the pictonians?

" I got an idea!" Germany said. We came to a near turn, then Germany kicked the wall in one shot. It flew off. WHAT THE HECK! DID GERMANY KICK DOWN A WALL?! Behind the wall was the night sky. We must be near the rear of the ship. Germany looked out of the new 'door' and said " We have to jump."

" Jump!?" We ambassadors and Italy exclaimed.

" But I'm afraid of heights!" Alyan said.

" Mainly where are we falling?" Brandon said. " Into the water?"

" Into the ocean. Who's first?" Germany asked. Steve ran ahead, jumped, went into a ball position and disappeared.

" Well I am not staying on this ship! Canon ball!" Jao Lan exclaimed as he ran forward, but he tripped on the edge and fell face down. Steve soon jumped after him. Brandon was hesitant at first. I know…Brandon isn't afraid of heights, it's the sea. Brandon was caught in a current by the sea when he was little. He barely survived. Afterwards he never tried to go near the sea. He took in a deep breath. Brandon ran and jumping off. Riana looked nervous. She rubbed her hand together, ran forward and jumped. She was out of here.

" We're scared." Ariel said for us.

" Jump with one of us then." America said. Alyan held unto France. France carried her on his back as Alyan closed her eyes. Together, France and Alyan jumped out of the spaceship. Syrian held unto China's arm. Xiao Ai hid in his basket. China ran forward and fell into the ocean, bringing Syrian with him. Ariel slowly looked down at the ocean and said " I don't want to jump!"

" Come on Ariel, you have too." Germany said.

" I have to go! See ya!" America said. Then he ran ahead and jumped into, England followed soon after him. Russia did too.

" Who do want to jump with?" I asked.

" I rather not jump at all." Ariel said.

" Hurry! Pictonians are coming!" Japan said. Germany then grabbed Ariel's arm and hugged her. Ariel blushed a deep red. Then Germany jumped out of the door. Ariel screamed after her. Japan looked at me. " I'll be fine!"

" You sure?" Japan asked. We could hear the pictonians arriving. Ruby quickly jumped inside my backpack.

" Jump!" I exclaimed. Japan didn't hesitate. He jumped. Now I have to jump… I looked over the ledge. My bravery drained out of me. I'm scared…

" Kristina, you can do it!" Italy said.

" Um… I guess I overestimated my bravery." I said as I looked down. Italy grabbed my hand. I blushed. Then Italy said " Let's go!" He pulled me out and we jumped. I screamed out loud. But soon, I was laughing. We were falling into the ocean. Some of us had already hit the water. Some still falling. Green beams shot after us. We hit the cold water. I lost my grip on Italy. I need to get some air, fast. I quickly swam towards the surface. I looked around as I float. Ruby, soaking wet, poked out of my backpack, taking in air.

I looked around me and yelled for my friends. I couldn't hear them. I didn't know how long I will be at sea. Will I even survive?

Unknown P.O.V

In Austria, Austria himself was having troubles of his own. But it had nothing to do with pictonians. He didn't need to worry since the pictonians haven't attacked his country yet. But he was having problems with… music.

He stood up in frustration as he hit some unpleasant notes. Bec and Hungary jumped in shock. What the heck was that? They ran into the music room, seeing Austria stressed. " I knew I wouldn't be able to do this." Austria said as he put his hand over his face.

" No Austria don't say things like that." Hungary said as she went to Austria. " You can create any kind of music I know you can."

" Oh yeah, everything except heavy metal." Bec added. Hungary glared at Bec, she wasn't helping at all.

" But I have never heard Japanese dance music before. How am I suppose to write it. You know, I didn't even know they had such things." Austria protested. Then he sat down on his stool and said " Why would Japan ask me to compose this Bon Bon dancing."

" It's just one Bon." Hungary corrected.

" Seriously does it hurt to do a bit of research? Bec said then groaned. She ran out of the room, returned with her laptop and turned it on. The she used the internet to search for this genre. She then played the video and an example of Bon music filled the air. After the video was finished, Austria protested again " How am I suppose to do songs like that?!

" Argh! Really?" Bec. Then she went to the piano, pushed Austria aside and played three strong notes, like chords. It was in a nice beat. Austria blinked. Bec looked at Austria and said " That's your start. I'm going."

Then Bec stormed out of the room. Then Austria said " Thank you? I guess I could start with that."

" I can't wait to her it!" Hungary said. " I'll leave you alone to do your music." Then Hungary left the room. Austria sat down and started to compose the song.

Now back to the story. Germany collapsed against the tree. Ariel, who was actually less tired then Germany was surprisingly, exclaimed " Germany!"

" Argh… I'm fine…" Germany said. Then he took deep breaths. He looked at Ariel, she seems extremely tired too. She looks like she was about to collapse any time soon too. Ariel offered her hand. Germany pushed it away and stood up himself. They were on a deserted island, Germany couldn't tell where they are. Ariel silently followed.

Germany had gotten rid of his jacket so he won't be so cold. Ariel could see him stumbling once or twice. She remembered the time he fainted. People like Germany can fall once or twice too. She herself was tired but she moved on. She wondered where the others were.

Germany was thinking of the same thing. He doesn't even know where he's headed or what he is looking for. Anything seemed to be better. At least he had Ariel with him, who jumped nearly at the same time as him. He had held unto her in the sea, since Ariel couldn't swim well. that's how they ended up on the same shore. _Good, at least Ariel is safe._

" Germany, will we be alright?" Ariel asked. Germany looked at her and nodded. Ariel didn't know what else to say.

" Where are we headed anyway?" Ariel asked.

" I have no idea… help if we can find any… probably water…" Germany said between breaths. Germany kept thinking: are the others alive? What's happening on earth now? What about the other countries and ambassadors? Has earth completely been transformed into a picto planet?

Then Germany fell on his knees. Ariel got worried and said " Germany…"

" I'm fine… I just need to rest…" Germany said. Ariel tried to help him up. She put Germany's shoulder over her. Germany looked at her tired. Her face was filled with determination and strength, not much strength though. Then she carried Germany up, well half carried him since his legs were still on the ground, her legs wobbling.

" Ariel!…" Germany shouted.

" Sh… I'll be fine. I'll carry you. You can rest." Ariel said. Then she took a step, then another, and another. Germany was surprised how strong Ariel has got since he first met her. She has really tired her best, even now in this hopeless situation. He walked a few helps to lighten the burden on her. Germany smiled, he had trained her well. But after five minutes, she herself had reached her limit. She fell unto the rocky ground, Germany fell with her.

" Ariel!" Germany said as he slightly got up but collapsed along with her. He got off her and looked at her. She looks so weak. She was breathing as hardly as him, but she was smiling slightly.

" Sorry…" She said.

" Ariel…" Germany said. Ariel raised her hand, then she used one finger to touch Germany's lips. She smiled and said " Rest…" A few other words came out but Germany couldn't hear them. Then she closed her eyes. Germany sat up and said " Ariel? Ariel! Wake up! Ariel!"

Something caught his eye. A light! A red light! He could hear someone singing too. He had to get there, someone was there! He picked Ariel up with all this strength and started to run. She faintly opened her eyes and tried to speak. But she kept quiet. Germany ran as fast as he could manage to the fire.

* * *

I like this part of the chapter most. Ha ha, poor Kristina, having to wear that dress. No, I actually pity the rest of the ambassadors. I wonder how they've been handling the hosting. BTW, if you are wondering, there will be NO Syrian x China. Syrian looks at China as a older brother so yeah, just did that so you won't misunderstand. I'll be posting the next chapter soon! See ya! :)


	17. Chapter 17: Paint it, White (p4)

Hey guys! We're now at the final part of Paint it, White! :) I know you haven't heard much about the other ambassadors but what do you expect, they were turned into pictonians. Too bad Jao Lan wasn't turned into a pictonian. :P Alright, no more rambling! Let's start with the chapter!

* * *

Chapter 17: Paint it, White (p4)

I opened my eyes, I felt smooth sand underneath me. My hand felt something furry yet wet. I couldn't get up at first, I was too tired. But I closed my eyes again to sleep for awhile. When I woke up, I didn't feel the fur anymore. But something rough was licking my face. I looked beside me to see Ruby. I smiled. Then I slowly got up. I could see Italy has gotten up too. I smiled, at least Italy and Ruby are safe. But… where's everyone else?

" Hey…" I said.

" Ve, Kristina, are you alright?" Italy asked with concern. I got up.

" Yeah, I'm fine." I said.

" Where's everyone?" Italy asked, looking around.

" I have no idea… we separated in the sea if I remember correctly." I said. " We have to find them!"

" We're tired… can't we have pasta while we rest?" Italy asked " At least make a shelter."

I was silent, then I said " Yeah, we need to re-energise. I don't think we'll make it far, especially Ruby." Ruby meowed. " I got pasta, since you told me to pack it. Some readymade tomato sauce too. I can't believe I brought those things… but I did bring a lighter!"

" Ve~ I'll get sticks for the fire! Pots?" Italy asked.

" It's hetalia, I think you can get one just by stretching out your hand." I said.

" Ve~ I'll fine firewood and build a stove!" Italy exclaimed, then he ran into the forest near us. He didn't go very far. I got up and started working. Somehow, after reaching out my hand I got a pot. Wow, Brandon's theory was right! I wonder how he is, and how everyone else is. Brandon has a fear of the sea; Ariel, Syrian and Alyan aren't good swimmers ether; and I have no idea how the other countries and ambassadors survive the sea… I hope they are all okay. I got two logs to use as seats and put them at a spot that is sheltered from wind and rain. Italy returned with the firewood and sticks. Together with the rope I brought we managed to make a stove. I lit up the fire, it burnt bright. It was so warm against me. We took five minutes to warm up, especially Ruby. Then we started setting up the stove. The pasta boiled well.

" Italy, I have got to admit. You were right to bring the pasta. I never knew we'll be in this kind of situation." I said. My clothes were drying off now, but they were still wet. Italy used a stick to stir the pasta. Ruby, who had dried up, climbed unto the log and begged me to stock her. I did with my wet hands. It was kind of peaceful. I smiled, then I looked at Italy. He looks happy. He can be happy in any kind of situation. That made me smile even more.

I was more awake now, I didn't care about the pictonians for now, so long as we are safe. Then I started to sing a song that was calming like a lullaby. It's called May it be, from lord of the rings.

_May it be an evening star_

_Shines down upon you_

_May it be when darkness falls_

_Your heart will be true._

My voice rang loud and clear in the wilderness. I knew Italy was listening silently. Ruby was falling asleep under my hand. I sang my heart out.

_You walk a lonely road_

_Or how far you are from home_

_Mornië utúlië_

_Believe and you will fine your way_

_Mornië alantië_

_A promise lives within you now_

I then realise someone was watching. Or some people anyway. Italy also looked up from his cooking. He notices it too. I look at the forest. I gasped. It was everyone… the allies and axis. All together. Some of them had articles of clothes missing but I didn't care. I smiled and said " Guys! thank goodness you're all safe!" I nearly cried to see them all safe. They all walked to us.

" Hey! I've been waiting for you guys!" Italy cried out! " The pasta will be done in just a minute!"

Then as they came closer, I realise Ariel was in Germany's arms. I quickly ran to them and said " Ariel! Oh my gosh… what happened to her?"

" She got tired… just like the rest of us. Except she fainted." Germany said softly. He had a guilty face. " She tried so hard to get me to move on…"

" It's okay, she's safe. That's all that matters now. Just to think your places have switched." I said. Germany looked at me, he was confused.

" She was so worried about you when you fainted the last time. She kept thinking it was her fault. She really cares about you." I said. Germany looked down at Ariel's sleeping face and smiled. Then I said " Put her down on the log. She needs to sleep." Germany did so. Brandon stretched out his hand and got a blanket. Then he put it over Ariel. Ariel sleep soundly.

" Wow, she's really tried." Jao Lan said.

" Hey Brandon, you okay?" Steve asked. Brandon looked at Steve and nodded. " The most scariest moments of my life, I think I'll be okay."

" It was just the sea. Was it that bad?" Riana asked.

" I nearly downed in the sea when I was young." Brandon said.

" Oh… sorry." Riana said.

" At least we are all here right?" England said.

" Yeah…" America said. Then suddenly we heard a loud honk. We turned around and looked, somehow Ariel managed to sleep on. We saw an oil factory, a moving one! I could see a small boy on the docks as it came nearer. The boy was wearing a sailor's suit and has blonde hair. Sealand!

" Hey everyone! Remember me? I'm Sealand!" Sealand shouted, waving his hand. " I found you using the internet and I'm wicked good at that kind of thing. I brought my entire country here to rescue you!"

England ran forward and shouted " You don't have a country to bring anywhere with you now go away pipsqueak!"

" Sigh… Sealand…" Riana said " Well, at least it's sort of a help."

" I just want to eat…" Jao Lan said, then his stomach growled.

China also went off and brought dumplings with him. How in the world did he get dumplings? We all ate our fill quickly as well as Italy's pasta. Well it wasn't enough to go around anyway. I'm just glad we have decent food to eat, compared to the time I was on SOS island. Sealand himself joined us for the good food. We were all eating hungrily and soon ate our fill. Ariel woke up a few moments later and joined in too. I didn't know she was so hungry.

" Ah… I am so full at moment." China said.

" You bet, that was gooooood." Syrian said.

" Yum! It's great!" Riana said.

" Who would have guess you would have a random Chinatown on this vacation island." England said. Oh, so that's where he got the food.

" Well that happened the last time we were on SOS island so why not now?" I said.

" At least we have good quality food." France said.

" I completely forgot about it." China said.

" How could you forget something so important!" Jao Lan exclaimed.

" Well we were all tired." Steve said.

" I claim the last dumpling!" Alyan said as she ate the dumpling. America ate a huge stand of the seafood pasta Italy made. I ate some earlier ago. It was really good. America then said " Wow, this seafood pasta is rocking right?"

" Yes! I like it!" Sealand said, eating his own bowl of pasta.

" Why don't you go home already!" England yelled.

" Pasta!" Italy cheered on the ground then went back to sleep. I smiled, typical Italy. Ruby was wrapped up in his arms. We all looked at him.

" So Sealand, how are the other micro nations?" I asked.

" Oh they're fine. They are at Borneo's place for shelter. Apparently they are in an underground bombing place where the pictonians haven't infected yet so they are good. Unless Molossnia or Landonia are arguing too loudly." Sealand said.

" I have got to learn more about the micro nations…" Syrian said, who clearly looks confused.

" Good grief, I can't see how anyone can sleep so easily." Germany said.

" That's Italy for you." I said.

" He's tired, he even made us all dinner which was very delightful." Japan said.

" Hey! I helped too!" China protested.

" Okay okay, thanks for the dumplings." Jao Lan said before he took another strand of noodles to eat.

" You know, you also help us get together Kristina." America added. Huh?

" Yeah, if it hadn't been for your singing. We would have not come here at all. It was like a calling." Steve said. I blushed, was I really that loud?

" Um… I was just singing…" I said.

" But it was really nice. It sounds… like… happiness." Syrian said. I smiled then said " It was really peaceful that time. Like nothing can harm us. Safe and happy. So I sang, out of that."

" A sign of hope." Japan added.

" Not really…" I said, blushing. I put my empty bowl of pasta aside.

" I am wondering, about pictonians." Russia said " Why did they stop the attacking of us when Italy started talking to them?" We then realised it. Oh yeah… the pictonians did stop their attack, because of Italy.

" Yeah…" We all said at the same time.

" Maybe were surprised by his facial expressions since they don't have any." France suggested.

" They are extreme." England said and laughed at his own joke. Then the allies joined in, soon most of us were laughing.

" Ha ha! How can they see anyway? They have no eyes!" Jao Lan said and we laughed even more. That sort of sounded like a bad pun but we were having so much fun we didn't care.

" Looks like Italy has more potential then we ever knew." Germany murmured. He looked at Italy. I looked at Italy too. I was quiet. I knew Italy has a lot of potential, though he himself doesn't know it. I also know Italy is the one who is suppose to save the day. Japan noticed and looked at Germany, then at me. Brandon and Ariel looked at us too then at Italy.

" Hey Kris." Germany said. I looked at him.

" Italy is suppose to save the earth according to the story right?" Germany asked. I nodded. " How does he save the world." The axis looked at me.

" Yeah, you should have said it sooner, then we would have saved a lot of time." Brandon said.

" No, we had to be on this exact island and time for that to happen." I said.

" This was all according to the story?" Ariel asked. I nodded.

" That's when Roman Empire appears in the movie as a vision and inspires Italy." I said " He was the one who had the solution to all this. Without him we would have lost. But all our fate leaves on one single item. Then good thing is I brought plenty of it."

" What is it?" Japan asked.

" It's-" Then we heard a sudden rumbling. Oh no, not now!

" They're here." Germany said standing up. We all stood up.

" It appears so." Japan said. China ran ahead, Syrian followed after him. Then he stopped. We all looked up. We saw a white ball, it was getting begged and bigger. Oh shoot! It was the pictonians' ship!

" It's headed for us!" Germany said.

" AAAAAAAAAHHH! PICTONIANS!" Jao Lan exclaimed and hid behind America, gripping on his shoulders.

" Someone really has to cure him of his pictophonbia…" Syrian said.

" I know his screams are getting really annoying." Alyan said in a low voice, but I could hear it.

" Don't worry everybody!" Sealand as he ran toward, his arms spread as if he was trying to be an airplane " I promise, you can leave this whole thing to me!"

" No! You imbecile! It's dangerous!" England yelled after him!

" You'll be turned into one of them! Come back!" Riana yelled. Sealand yelled back " Maybe for you but I'll be fine!" He was already in the sea. He jumped unto his ' country'. Wow, how in the world did he jump that high?

" Idiot, it's not time to show off." Steve said.

" All systems go!" Sealand said. The ' country' started moving forward, towards the pictonian ship.

" SEALAND!" Riana and I yelled. To our surprise, the ' country' had huge guns… and a lot of weapons. What the heck? Where did Sealand get all this. What's more where did he find the time to do this?

" Um… maybe he can stop the ship." Ariel said.

" I don't think so, remember the last time we tried that?" Brandon said. Then we could hear Sealand yell at the distance " I have modified my land just for this moment!"

But the exact time he said ' moment', his ' country' has been enveloped with green lights. Sealand! We could only stare and watch. The ship became cartoon like, I could see the small light on the ship… that must be Sealand.

" Well, what did I tell you. Idiot." England said.

" Um… what do we do with the coming ship?" Alyan asked nervously.

" It's after us!" Jao Lan said.

" Jao Lan! I told you to stop squeezing my shoulders!" America yelled. The spaceship landed into the water with a crash. Then… it stopped.

" It just stopped." England said.

" Maybe it wasn't after us after all." Syrian suggested.

" Maybe it's trying to be friendly…" Jao Lan stammered, trying to be positive. Then suddenly, several tentacles like limbs shot out of the spaceship and hit the sea. We all freaked out, with Jao Lan screaming.

" Okay I was wrong!" England exclaimed.

" What the hell are they up to?!" Germany yelled.

" This seems a bit much for just us." I said.

Suddenly the tentacles raised up and landed on the ground, forcing the spaceship to rise up and ride on waves. The tentacles moved around like some fish out of water. Several tentacles sot out of the water. Then suddenly we saw pictonian like buildings shot out of the water. We even saw the Lady of Liberty statue. That wasn't the only monument we saw.

We saw France's monuments, Japan's monuments, Germany's monuments… basically all those big countries monuments. It was as if it was there to mock us, how strong the pictonians have got.

" What's the point in this!" England exclaimed.

" Why is this here?" Alyan asked.

" Just look at it! The Eiffel tower is just atrocious!" France exclaimed.

" It's like they brought it to show us!" China said.

" Or mock us." I added.

" This look like bad news. I think they are making their own city by using this island as their base!" Japan exclaimed.

" They can't." Germany growled.

" Italy! Wake up!" I exclaimed. Ruby heard me and jumped out of his arms. Then she went to me. Italy woke up sleepily. The doors of the space ship open to the platform it created. A huge crowd of pictonians came out… after us. Germany gritted his teeth.

" Italy! Get up!" Germany exclaimed. Italy finally woke up fully and got up, confused. He said " Wait, what's going on? Is something about to happen? Waaahh!" So he finally saw this huh.

Italy panicked. Germany quickly held his shoulder and shook him exclaimed " Calm down Italy!"

" I haven't been this scared since I've been in that box of tomatoes!" Italy exclaimed.

" Italy! Calm down!" I yelled.

" Stop crying!" Germany shouted as he shook Italy " Or I'll give you something real to cry about!"

" There's no crying in alien war affair!" Germany exclaimed. Then Ruby, who must have gotten scared, jumped off from my arms and ran off into the forest.

" Ruby! Come back!" I exclaimed.

" Kris! Wait up!" Italy called out. Both of us ran into the forest together. Before I go into the forest, I called out to the guys " Guys! You must run! Run to survive!" Then I ran into the forest with Italy to find Ruby. I remember clearly, Italy ran away from the scene which prevented him from being turned into a pictonian… I hope the others get my message.

Unknown P.O.V

" Kristina! Italy! Come back!" Germany exclaimed.

" Let them be." England said, then he pointed to the pictonains. " We have more pressing matters to be concern about at the moment."

" AAAAAAAAH! Pictonians! Run!" Jao Lan exclaimed. He was about to run off when America grabbed his collar and said " Relax dude! You are not going anywhere!"

" But Kristina told us to run isn't it?!" Jao Lan exclaimed. Riana looked up. " Should we run?"

" No, that would be running away from the enemy. We have to fight." Steve said.

" But Kristina knows how the story will end. Isn't she warning us about something?" Syrian said.

" It's too late for that now." Brandon said, looking at the pictonians, who was staring at them with their blank faces. " They would follows us anyway and without a way out of this island, we have to fight."

Then the pictonians started to run towards them at lightning speed. The countries took out their weapons or fists for attack. Brandon took out his pistol, Alyan took out a stick, Ariel took out another stick, Steve drew out his dagger, Jao Lan screamed, Riana put her fists in front of her, Syrian looked around, confused. Then Syrian then hid behind China and asked " You got a weapon?" The pictonians surrounded them.

China quickly gave her a ladle and they went to fight. Syrian looked at her measly ladle, shrugged and hit the first pictonain with it in the face.

The countries and ambassador fought against them. Each having their own unique way of fighting. America and Germany were expertly punching and kicking the pictonians. Japan used a stick he found on the ground and used it like a sword to hit the pictonians. Russia was basically giving face palms to any pictonian that attacked him. China used his huge wok to hit every pictonian in sight. England and France were just dodge before hitting.

The ambassador were having more or less trouble since they were less experienced. Jao Lan was basically running around trying not to get hit because of his pictophobia. Brandon handled the pistol well but when it ran out of bullets he had to use hand to hand combat Germany thought him. He fought well, though not as strong. Ariel was scared so she basically swung her stick around out of fear. At least she could fight. Riana was easily hitting the pictonians down with her Judo. Alyan used the long stick on the ground that she found, and swung it at the pictonians the same way Ariel handled her wooden sword. Syrian hit the pictonians faces with her ladle since she thinks that is their weakest point. Steve was expertly slashing at the pictonians, though they never got seriously hurt. That was because Steve knew they might be human pictonians and left the cap back on so it was just something to poke people with.

As the battle heat up, the pictonians did start to use their green light. China saw a pictonian shoot a green light at him. He quickly covered himself with his wok. It quickly turned into pictonian stuff. China looked at the wok, the his pictonian hands. China screamed " I'm hit! Oh no!" Xiao Ai trembled in fear.

" China!" America yelled then he expertly dodged the green light aiming at him. But he miscalculated his last step. He looked down, his foot was hit and it was spreading all over his leg.

" America!" Britain yelled before he was hit on the chest.

" Britain!" Riana yelled. So that's what Kristina meant by run… to prevent them from being turned into pictonians. But at that moment Riana was hit by the back. Jao Lan, who was aimlessly running in fear eventually got hit by his arm. Jao Lan looked at his arm in fear and screamed. His worst fear is coming true.

As Alyan hit the pictonian near her but another one hit her leg with the green light. Alyan looked at her foot with fear and screamed out loud.

" Alyan!" France yelled right before he was hit on the arm by the light. Syrian got hit too, by the stomach. She fell unto the ground. At that moment Russia was hit on the back by the pictonian light.

" Russia!" Steve said. He was nearly hit when he moved aside. He quickly tried to move away but we eventually hit on the leg. Steve cursed under his breath as he fell. Only the axis were left.

Brandon was standing tall as he hit the pictonians. He hit them as hard as he could and as fast as he could too. But soon he was hit on the back, Brandon closed his eyes as he fall, he knew he had lost. Japan was standing tall and hitting the pictonains, putting up a good fight. But when he knocked one pictonains aside, he was quickly hit by a green light on the shoulder. Ariel was fighting hard, she didn't care she was one of the the last survivors even though she was suppose to be on of the first ones to be hit. She saw a green light coming her way, she tried to hit it with her stick as hard as she could. It did hit the sword, but it turned into pictonian stuff. Ariel quickly dropped it and run in zig zag directions, trying not to get hit which actually works, to Germany. Ariel grabbed Germany's arm and exclaimed " Germany!"

" I know…" Germany said looked at the pictonians surrounding him.

" What do I do? I lost my stick!" Ariel said.

" You're one of the only ones left right?" Germany asked as he looked at her. She nodded.

" You are one of the closest people I know. And I won't let you get turned into a pictonian!" Germany said. Ariel blushed, this was the first time… Germany said something kind or whatever you call it, especially for her. " Stay safe and don't get hit. Bring it on!"

The pictonians charged. Germany battled them for Ariel's and his own sake. Ariel tired her best to fight, giving a few punches here and there. But most of the time she's dodging. then she saw a green light coming her way right before her eyes, She was frozen with fear.

" Ariel!" Germany exclaimed, then he ran in front of her and jumped. The light hit Germany instead of Ariel. Ariel went into shock. Then she exclaimed " GERMANY!" but soon, she was hit on the back. She fell unto the ground beside Germany. Germany sighed and said " You were suppose to run away…"

" We're gonna die!" Jao Lan exclaimed who was now half pictonian.

Kristina's P.O.V

When we returned, the horror unveiled before me. Oh no… they didn't run. They've all been hit and already half turning into pictonians. Ruby snuggled into Italy's arms with fear. " Oh no! Germany!" Italy yelled.

" Ariel! Riana! Alyan! Syrian!" I yelled.

" Nooooo!" we heard China yell. We looked at the other countries and ambassadors. " I am practically becoming one of those pictonian bastards!"

" Dude me too bro!" America said.

" AAAAAAAAH HELP MEEEEEEEE!" Jao Lan exclaimed as he ran around.

" Damn it." Steve said.

" I am becoming the bland!" France exclaimed.

" No! Not now!" Riana yelled. The ' spell' was nearly reaching their heads. It was a horror. My eyes wide, my mouth open. No… no… I can't let them… no!

" You guys!" Italy exclaimed.

" Guys! No!" I exclaimed. I tried to run away but Italy grabbed my shoulder I looked at him, Italy was crying. I realised I was crying too. It's so hard to see my friends…

" No, please… not you… not you…" Italy said. I stepped back, then I cried " There must be something we can do!"

" I don't want them to be dead into faceless white blobs ether!" Italy exclaimed. Ruby cried along with us as we stared in horror. Germany then yelled at us " Kris! Italy! Try smiling!"

" How can we?! We're seeing this!" I exclaimed, tears rolling down my cheeks.

" But I can't! Those scary nobera meanies are everywhere!" Italy added.

" It's okay you two just smile… just smile…do it…" Germany said as he struggled against the ' spell'. It enveloped his face and his facial expression disappeared right in front of our eyes. We cried, everyone… no…

" Italy!" Germany's final word was spoken. Everyone else, already enveloped in the sleep, fell unto the ground. They were struggling. Come on… please… no… no! Their facial expressions started to disappear. My heart was breaking apart just to see them like this. It was really painful. Japan was one of the first ones to fall, I cried out loud. No… please no… they all turned. They all did

Germany finally fell down unto the ground, lifeless. Everyone else did too… they just disappeared into one of them right in front of our eyes. I cried, no… Then the pictonians started walking towards us. We walked back slowly. My legs felt weak, like I could fall any time soon. Italy said to them " Please stop walking like that. You're really freaking me out guys!"

" It's not working! We have to smile!" I exclaimed.

" But how can we smile?!" Italy asked. I tried to but I couldn't… it was too painful…

" I. Don't. Want. To. Turn. In, to. A. No,be,ra. Why. Won't. You. Listen. I. Can't. Stop, Screaming!" Italy yelled. But then I heard music.

" Italy! Listen!" I said. Italy went quiet and listened. It was music alright, even Ruby who was acting scared stopped to listen. the pictonians stopped and listen. It was rock music. A strangely familiar voice started to sing.I heard this song before, but in a different version. It was the heaven and hell song! We stopped to listen to what I suspect is Roman Empire's singing.

Then we saw a spotlight on the spaceship, showing roman empire in rock style version. Wow, Italy's grandfather looks sort of cool in his rock suit. But it looks… um… goth-like I guess? Then he continued to sing out loud. This is a weird vision. He ended with " But thank you!" And he left. That… was totally random.

We were all just staring at the sea filled with pictonian stuff. The pictonians were confused. Even Ruby tilted her head in confusion. I blinked, what the heck? Italy was just staring at the sea and he said " Hey there Grandpa Rome!" He was smiling. I blinked, how can he act normally just like that?

Italy looked down, I did too. I saw two black felt marker pens. Did they drop out of my backpack? Or did Roman Empire left it there. Wait… there was only suppose to be one. Unless… Roman Empire set this for us. It's not just Italy saving the world anymore, it was the both of us. Italy and Kristina.

Italy picked up one of them and I picked up the other. I opened the cap, a chemical smell wafted to my nose. Yuck. " Why is there a marker on the ground?" Italy asked.

" Maybe it fell from my backpack." I said.

" I wonder if maybe Granpa Rome left it here?" Italy asked. I shrugged, my bag is completely sealed. Then Italy got an idea. I smiled, yes! The solution is here!

" What are you thinking of?" I asked.

" Let's draw!" Italy said. He put down Ruby and ran to the first pictonian. Then he drew a funny face on his or her head. Then he said to the other pictonians " Hey look! I drew a face!"

" Seriously?" One of the pictonians said. Then Italy drew on his, her, its face. " Seriously!" Italy said with a smile. I joined in and drew a face on one of them. It was an ordinary face but it had a warm expression. I smiled. The pictonian said " Seriously? A face?"

" Yup!" I said. Then Italy and I went around, drawing face of every pictonian we see. Seriously, pictonians were lining up to have their faces drawn! They were laughing at each other, smiling I think. I smiled too. We were having fun!

" I found Germany and Ariel!" Italy said and ran to him. I followed after him since every single face was drawn. Italy drew an angry face on Germany. I laughed and drew Ariel a kind yet slightly worried face on Ariel.

" Yeah… it's looks exactly like you Germany. Oh! Ariel looks like her too. Hey Kris, let's draw everyone's face!" Italy said. I nodded.

Italy went to the countries to draw their faces and I went to the ambassadors to draw their faces. I made Jao Lan's extremely ugly yet funny. At least it looks like him.

" Dude what's the deal with your weirdo faces!" Picto America stood up and said.

" What the heck? How do I look like?" Picto Jao Lan said.

" Very ugly, ha ha ha!" Picto Syrian laughed.

" I could say the same to you." Picto Jao Lan said.

" Aaah! My face!" Picto Alyan exclaimed.

" At least you have a face." Picto Brandon said.

" Look in the mirror America, your face is weird too!" England said.

" Am I ugly? Do I look weird as well?" France rapidly asked. " I mustn't be ugly!"

" Everyone! What is happening to Germany and Ariel?!" Picto Japan called. We all looked at Germany and Ariel.

The ' spell' started to reverse on Germany and Ariel. I could see their faces coming back and colour coming to their faces. I smiled brightly. YEEEESSSSS!

" Hey! They're turning back!" Italy said.

" Wooooohoooo! Thanks Roman Empire!" I yelled.

" Me too!" China said as he looked at his own body, Xiao Ai smiling " I am turning into normal China just like Germany!" In dead, everyone was turning back to normal. Everyone was smiling and internally cheering as the ' spell' faded away. Everyone was happy. I smiled brightly. My friends are back! Germany stood up, so did Ariel slowly. Germany quickly helped her up. Ariel was blushing.

" Italy, Kristina." Germany said. " You did wonderbah"

" Yay! It's over! It's over! It's over and we're all safe!" I cheered as I jumped around and cheered. Alyan and Syrian joined my dorky cheering. Everyone else laughed. Then the sun started to rise. Somehow, all the monuments that were in the sea started to disappear. I didn't know why but they just disappeared right in front of our eyes.

" What just happened?" Brandon asked.

" Thanks! I guess that means they are back to normal too!" Italy said.

" Then everyone else must be back to normal! WOO HOO!" I cheered.

" Yes! We did it!" Riana said. Ruby meowed and jumped in my arms. I laughed.

" What is that?" Italy asked, We looked towards the crowd. Suddenly, a green glowing ball with the strands of light and flowers floated up. Inside was a pictonian, but it was different from the rest. It looks like a girl, she wore a full length dress, and a long-sleeved jacket. She also had long hair until her clothed feet. Of course, she was faceless.

" Wait, who the hell is that!" France exclaimed.

" Oh what? Now you have a spokes person?!" England exclaimed.

" Wow… I can actually tell this one's a girl." Jao Lan said.

" And has clothes." Alyan added.

The girl then floated toward both me and Italy. It seems like she's not here for a fight, but rather a negotiation. She was literally right in front of us, floating. Then the girl said in a nice voice but slightly robotic " I would like to apologise the troubles we have caused for you and your people. Our initial goal was to conquer this planet to simulate you into our image. But, after seeing how much fun your world can be, we decided we do not wish to change anything about it. Instead, we would like to thank you for changing us and giving us faces. To show our gratitude, we will turn all humans back into their original forms and transport them to their individual countries. Also, would you mind giving that to me?"

We looked at what she pointed to, it was our felt-tip markers. " We do not have any of those on my planet." She said.

" No problemo! Kristina, pass me your marker." Italy said I nodded and Italy took it. Then Italy gave it to the girl. The girl reached out her hands, she actually has fingers. It passed through the green ball. She took them and said " Thank you very much. I will treasure them forever."

I smiled, she's a nice girl. The pictonians around us, all with new faces we drew, walked back to the big spaceship. The other countries and ambassadors looked around them, Jao Lan now is no longer afraid, since he was changed back into human. he was even laughing at the pictonians faces. I hope Jao Lan doesn't offend them. The other ambassadors look like they are having fun too. " We're going to go now, if you don't need anything else." The girl said. Then she floated up and went into the spaceship.

We stared in awe as we saw her float away into the spaceship, the doors closed behind her. Italy stepped forward and exclaimed " Goodbye! Have a safe trip back!"

" See ya soon!" I exclaimed, waving my hand along with Italy. Ruby meowed loudly. Then other ambassadors waved silently. The countries looked at the spaceship, smiling.

" You can come back and visit whenever you want!" Italy exclaimed. Then England exclaimed " What are you saying we don't want them back here!"

" England!" Riana scolded. Then the spaceship flew away to the sky. After staring at the sea for awhile, Jao Lan then mentioned. " I wonder what would happen after that marker ran out of ink."

" I hope they will come to buy some instead of attacking!" Syrian exclaimed.

" I'm sure they would." Steve said. More silence.

" Now, does anyone have an idea how we can get home?" Russia asked.

" Son of a *******, we should have asked them for a lift before they ran away!" France exclaimed.

" Italy! Kristina!" Germany yelled.

" It slipped my mind! Sorry!" I exclaimed.

" This is your fault! If you haven't told them goodbye they would not have left!" Germany exclaimed.

" I wanna go home!" Ariel cried.

" SORRY!" I exclaimed.

" Well, it was hard to remember that. No one bothered to speak up." Brandon said.

" Good point." Riana said.

" No need to fear! Sealand is here!" A childish voice exclaimed. We looked at the sea again. There was Sealand, waving to us on his moving country. What the heck? Oh right… the 'spell' was gone. I'm glad to see Sealand safe. " Please don't worry. I'll be able to take you home on my country!"

" Dude! Who's up for a world conference when we get back?" Amercia asked. We ambassadors groaned. Not another world conference! Then Japan interrupted " Stop. I think before we get carried away we should celebrate with Bon dancing."

" Huh?" We all said.

" Wait, what's going on? Are we going back on that weird moving thing?" Ariel asked, completely confused.

" Why do we have to do Bon dancing?" England said.

" How the hell should I know?" France asked.

" Can we rest~" Alyan said.

" Yeah… I'm sort of tired." Syrian said.

" Woohoo! I want to dance!" Italy exclaimed.

" Italy! Where the hell did you get all that energy?!" I exclaimed. Ruby meowed in my arms. Germany stepped away from Ruby. I laughed, it will be a long journey home.

* * *

**BONUS! WA WA WORLD!**

**_A/N This is a special song I wrote down, which is basically Wa Wa World in Ambassadors version. Enjoy!_**

WA WA WORLD

Axis: Wa! Wa! Wa!

Italy: ( Hey, Hey, sole!)

Allies: Wa! Wa! Wa!

Russia: ( Hey, Soviet Union)

China: Aiya!

Syrian: Aiya!

Kristina: ( Hey, yay!)

Italy: Joining hands, buon guorno

Japan: Konnichiwa from Japan~

Germany: Keeping the peace, Guten Tag

Kristina: Now, let's all sing together!

( Sole!)

All: Wa! Wa! World~ Wa! Wa! World~

Brandon: Let's form a round circle

Ariel: Form a flower

All: And dance to the world's beat

Italy: ( Oh sole!)

France: That jerk England loves sarcasm

England: And of course, Parisians love themselves

America: Coca-cool it! Don't be NASA-ty!

Russia: I've got some vodka. Why don't we all…

China:… open it together! ( Don't be Shy-na!)

All: Wa! Wa! World!~ Wa! Wa! World~

Alyan: Jao Lan can't stop screaming

Jao Lan: Alyan can't stop being psycho

Steve: Oh please shut up (or I'll kill you)

Riana: Calm down and let's have fun!

Syrian: And let's dance to this cool beat!

Jao Lan: (WOOOOO!)

All: Wa! Wa! World~ Wa! Wa! World~

Steve: Let's form a round circle

Alyan: Form a flower

All: And dance to the world's beat

America: (Douruffu~!)

( In the movie ending, where the they to pictures of the countries, the ambassadors are with their respective countries)

Axis: Wa! Wa! Wa!

Italy: ( Hey, hey, sole!)

Allies: Wa! Wa! Wa!

Russia: ( Hey Soviet Union)

China: Aiya!

Syrian: Aiya!

All: Wa~

* * *

Now that's the end! I hope it was a good chapter. Sorry if the ending is a little bit too clique. I know Kristina becoming a pictonian is a really good twist but it's already expected so it won't be a twist anymore. :P Anyway, the next chapter… THE DIMENSION MACHINE IS FIXED! Well… sort of. The next chapter will come soon! :)


	18. Chapter 18: Nyotalia Dimension

Hey guys! We have a new chapter! Will the ambassadors be going back home? Is it really that easy? Remember I said the machine was _sort of_ fixed. Let's see what happens ;)

* * *

Chapter 18: Nyotalia Dimension

It was a week after the pictonian attack. We all have regained our normal routine. Yuna and Bryan were shocked at what had happened but had calmed down. It was even harder to explain things to Romano but it's fine now. Ruby even regained her strength. With such a currently peaceful environment, it was a surprise I got a call from America.

" _Yo Kristina!_" America's voice booed through the phone. I had to put the phone slightly away from my ear since he was so loud " _You can thank the hero now!_"

" Thank you for what?" I asked.

" _Dude! I finally finished building the dimension machine!_" America exclaimed. My heart stopped… it's finally done. It's finally done. We can go home. Spain, who was walking past me, looked at me and asked " You okay Kristina?"

" Really?!" I exclaimed through the phone, not noticing Spain.

" _Yeah. But I'm not sure whether I got the combo number for the dimension right. But bring Yuna and Bryan with you. We're calling all ambassadors. You will be the test subject to see if it's the right world. See ya later dude!_" America said. Before I could say anything else, America had already put down the phone.

" Kristina?" Spain asked.

" Yuna! Bryan! America's done!" I exclaimed.

" What? What happened?" Yuna said as she came into the room. Bryan followed after her. Three cats followed after them. Recently, Yuna and Bryan got their own cats. Yuna's cat is a sand-coloured cat slightly smaller than Ruby, her name's Sandy. Bryan's cat is a dark blue cat with bright dark eyes. He called his cat Bryan Jr. Don't ask, he settled in on that name. None of us could stop him.

" Junior! Stop scratching at my feet!" Bryan yelled at his cat. Junior meowed at him.

" America finished the dimension machine!" I exclaimed.

" He did?!" Spain, Yuna and Bryan exclaimed. Ruby looked at us confused. Then she looked at her fellow cats, they seem confused too.

" Yeah. Pack your bags, we might be leaving." I said.

" Wait, might?" Bryan asked.

" America is not sure whether he got the right dimension. I am the ' test subject'. Just in case, pack your bags." I said.

" Come on! I just got Bryan Junior!" Bryan exclaimed.

" That is a stupid name!" Romano exclaimed as he came into the hallway. Then he asked me " You're leaving already?"

" We might." I said. " America's done with the time machine."

" Well… we better pack our bags then." Yuna said. No one moved. We've been here for quite a time. We have gotten close with the other countries. Leaving sounds… sad. We miss our families of course but this… was too soon. Ruby meowed to break the silence. Sandy scowled at Ruby for interrupting the silence. Finally, we ambassadors moved to get ready to pack our bags.

…

We arrived at America's house. Ruby was in my backpack. I don't know if I can ever bring Ruby with me… I can't bring her home. Sandy was in Yuna's arms and Bryan Junior wanted to stay at home. Italy, Romano and Spain was with us. I pressed the door bell. Jao Lan opened the door. He looked slightly sad. But that disappeared when he saw the cats.

" Wow! You got cats too?" Jao Lan said.

" I've always had Ruby." I said.

" Yup! Her name's Sandy!" Yuna said. Then we saw a fat, black cat come out and look at us. It seemed to have glasses. It also has dark blue stripes on it's body. We looked at the cat and I asked Jao Lan " You got a cat huh? What's his name?"

" How did you know it's a boy?" Jao Lan asked.

" Lucky guess." I said.

" His name's Cheshire. You know, the cat from alice in wonderland?" Jao Lan said.

" It sure seems to fit the name…" Romano said, looking at the cat. Cheshire hissed at him.

" Come in, everyone's here already." Jao Lan said, then he walked down the hallway. We followed after him to the dimension machine room. All the ambassadors were there with their countries.

" Hey Kristina!" America said. " As the hero I totally fixed the machine!"

" Hey! I helped too!" Estonia said.

" You forgot me!" Mike added.

" Count me!" Jao Lan said.

" Anyway, we've made a few new adjustments to this. Liang Hao, you will be my volunteer!" America said. Denmark stood away from Liang Hao. Liang Hao blinked and asked " Me?"

" Yeah, come here!" America said. Liang Hao went to America who was behind the control box. America stepped aside and told him " Press the big red button." Liang Hao looked at the button and asked " This isn't some kind of trick right?"

" Nope!" America said. Liang Hao stupidly believed America and pressed the button. Knowing America, he was definitely lying. Liang Hao suddenly shot up to the ceiling. The huge tile beneath Liang Hao was now bouncing on a spring before it went back into place. We all stared as Liang Hao's head went through the ceiling. Then Liang Hao fell unto the ground. We all went to him.

" Dude? You okay?" Denmark asked.

" Are you hurt?" Prussia asked.

" That was something." Amir said, looking at the ceiling. Some parts of the ceiling hit Amir's head. Ouch.

" Ouch…" Liang Hao said, rubbing his head.

" Are you okay?" Penny asked. Liang Hao turned his attention to Penny. He suddenly stood up straight a bit too fast and said to Penny " No worry! I'm fine! I'm stronger than you think!"

" Yeah… like when you said you fell of the stage several times during our year end dance performance rehearsals and you cried in pain for a few seconds… this is has got to be ten times worse…" Jao Lan said.

" Just because of Penny…" Bec said.

" That's Liang Hao for you." I said.

" That's the idiot-proof button!" America announced. " So incase some stupid guy messes with the machine, they'll be shot up like a rocket!"

" That was hard to work out." Estonia said.

" At least it works, Liang Hao fell for it." Mike said.

" Hey!" Liang Hao shouted.

" That's not all!" America said. America took out a watch out of his pocket, then he gave it to me. I looked at it. It wasn't exactly a watch. It doesn't hands, or numbers ether. It only was a rectangular thing on the band. I wore it on my left wrist and then I realised there was a button on the rectangular thing. I pressed it. Two tiny doors that covered the watch opened up and I saw a video turn on. I saw Jao Lan's face. I jumped in shock. Then Jao Lan in the video said " it's okay, it's a camera call."

I looked at the real Jao Lan. He was in front of the control box, a screen had poped out and my face was there. Jao Lan looked at me and said " Now press the button for three seconds." I did so. Another camera at the side of the rectangular thing and a visual screen came up. I could see whoever was behind the control box, who was Jao Lan, Syrian, Prussia, Bec and France. I look at their screen, it was a camera of the entire room.

" It is a two way camera. We can see where you are and you can see us." Mike explained. I turned off the watch and the screen dissapeared. The screen from the control box hid again.

" That's pretty cool." Germany said.

" What's the purpose anyway?" Brandon asked.

" In case there is trouble or need for communication, Kristina can use the watch to communicate us." Estonia explained. " We are not sure if the coordinates are correct. This is a safety measure."

" Wait! So you are sending Kristina into some unknown dimension!" Hungary exclaimed.

" Seems like it." Aria said.

" That's pretty dangerous." Yuna said " Kris, don't go!"

" I'll be fine. I'm strong. I got my wooden sword and pistol. So I can defend myself. I think I already proved it." I said. Yuna nodded.

" We can always open the portal again anyway. Kris you ready?" America asked. I nodded. America did something with then controls. I put Ruby down, Ruby meowed. " It's okay Ruby, I'll be back."

Then I looked at the portal. There was a few electric sparks. The countries and ambassadors stepped back. I could see a spark in the metallic ring. Then suddenly, the small spark turned into the swirling portal within the ring. There was a bright light, we covered out eyes. Then… it calmed down.

" Wow! That was cool!" Kyanna exclaimed.

" You bet!" Sam exclaimed.

" It sort of look like the thing that brought us here." Steve said.

" Well, that's sort of it." Japan said. " Kristina?"

" I'll be fine Japan. Don't worry." I said. I looked at the portal, then took in a deep breath. I closed my eyes, here I go. I opened my eyes and then ran through the portal. As I went through the portal, it felt like going through glass. It almost felt over to go through the portal, even though it was for a second. I collapse on the ground.

I looked up. This isn't west lake. I was in a hallway… a familiar hallway. It looks like a hallway in America's mansion. The one that leads to the meeting room. Huh? Didn't I just leave Hetalia? I stood up and looked around. Should I continue walking? Or should I go back. I was about to call America when I heard a loud feminine voice exclaimed " Shut up frog!"

That sounded like Britain, well not exactly but the way the voice speaks is like Britain's. It came from the meeting room. Or at least I think it is. I walked slowly and carefully towards the door. One of the doors was opened, with yellow light shining through. I could hear another voice " Don't you mess with me black sheep of europe!" It was another female voice. Then I heard a male voice " Calm down England."

" Let them be Ryan. They won't stop any time soon." Another guy voice said.

That sounds like France, Riana and Alyan, but with different voices. I finally peaked over the door. I gasped. Who were all these people? One of them noticed me and stood up. It was a tall girl, slightly shorter than Germany. She has a boy-cut blonde hair and bright blue eyes that narrowed at me. She had a dark green coat over her shoulders. She wore a half black singlet like the ones you wear during exercises, a black belt and green jeans. She also wore a black cross necklace. She then yelled at me " Who is there!"

I stepped out of my hiding place, wide eyed. That girl… looks like Germany… but a girl version. Everyone was also staring at me. A girl, slightly big and slightly shorter than Jao Lan said " Wow, how did Kris become a girl?" This girl has long hair down to her chest, it was choppy. She also wore rectangular glasses over her dark eyes. She wore a loose black singlet with a thin yellow jacket and a long knee length green skirt. She looks a lot like Jao Lan, girl version.

" What the heck happened?" Another girl said. She was slightly shorter than Brandon. She has straight short hair down to her chin, clipped up with a hair clip. She was wearing a white shirt with a yellow skirt. My mouth dropped down… Brandon?

" Oh my god! Brenda swore!" A guy said. He had short hair and wore rectangular glasses. He also has fair skin and wore a checkered shirt, shorts and sports shoes. He was pretty short, only slightly taller than Alyan… Alyan?!

" Really?" Female Brandon, or Brenda, said.

" I don't think it's Kris." Another girl said. She was only slightly shorter than Cina. She wore a black congsam with a black cap attacked to a pink flower. She has two black buns at the side of her said and a long fringe. Her bright eyes looked at me with curiosity.

" Kris! What the heck happened! How the heck did you become a girl!" A guy, around my height suddenly grabbed my shoulders and shook me. He has slightly long curly hair and his brown eyes stared at me in shock. He also had tanned skin. He was wearing a green shirt with brown jeans and sneakers. I blinked.

" Yuna?" I asked. The guy blinked and said " No, it's Yusuf remember?"

" Yusuf?" I said.

" Did Kris get amnesia or something?" said a guy slightly taller than Ariel. He has curly hair and small freckles. He looks similar to Ariel, only more man like. He was wearing a long-sleeved shirt with brown shorts.

" Ariel?" I said.

" It's Eric." The guy corrected me.

" Dudes, I don't think this is Kris." A girl said. She was slightly shorter than America. She has short brown hair down to her chin clipped up with two red hair clips. She also has bright blue eyes. She doesn't have glasses though. She wore a bomber jacket, a beige half singlet ( or at least I think it is), a beige skirt and brown boots.

" America?" I said.

" Hey! You got my name right! I told you I am a famous heroine!" Female America exclaimed.

" What is your name?" said another girl. She has long brown hair tied into two pigtails. She also wears rectangular glasses over green eyes. She wore a maid like dress with a cute sailor's hat, but her face was completely serious.

" England?" I said.

" I said your name, not my name." Female England said.

" Kristina, Kristina Wong. What the heck is going on!" I exclaimed.

" Kristina?" The Alyan look-alike said. " It sound's like Kris' name."

" Who are you? Alyan?" I asked.

" It's Ali." The male Alyan said.

" How will we know you are not lying. And how do you know some of our names." The Germany look-alike said. She then stormed towards me.

" Woah calm down." I said, taking a step back. " I just came from my dimension…"

" Dimension?" A eurasian looking girl said, interested. She has dark hair down to her chest, neatly tied into a ponytail. Her bright dark eyes sparkle with interest. Mike? She wore a purple singlet with blue tights and black flats.

" Yeah… Mike?" I said.

" It's Michelle." The female Mike said. " What do you mean by other dimension?"

" America fixed the machine but he obviously keyed in the wrong combo. So when I went through the portal, I got here. You guys probably don't know what I'm talking about." I said.

" But… I'm America." The female America said.

" I think I get what she means." A girl said. She was slightly shorter than Japan. She had short hair down to her chin and brown eyes. She wore a pink jacket over her purple dress and wore brown sandals. She also held a katana.

" What does she mean?" female Jao Lan asked.

" She's from another dimension. Kris' female counterpart. Probably in her dimension we are there too, but in our opposite gender. Her America fixed the dimension machine but it brought her here. Am I right?" The girl said.

" Japan?" I asked. Female Japan nodded. What… is this…

" Cool!" A guy with short curly hair exclaimed. He was only around Latvia's height. He has dark brown eyes and wore a orange singlet with brown shorts and slippers. Alisha?!

" Alisha?" I said.

" It's Alex." Male Alisha said.

" I think we should introduce ourselves." Female England said " I guess you already figure out who I am, as well as America, Germany, Japan, Ali, Alex, Yusuf, Eric, Michelle and Brenda. That guy over there is my ambassador Ryan."

Female Engalnd pointed to a guy slightly taller than Riana. They were about the same size. Ryan has short curly hair and wore glasses. He wore a grey jacket over his brown shirt and wore black trackpants. Ryan waved to me.

" That is Jao Ling." Female England said as she pointed to female Jao Lan.

" That's Russia." Female England said as she pointed to a girl with long yellow hair and purple eyes. She wore a think pink coat with a pink hat. She also wore white gloves. She smiled kindly at me. " And her ambassador Stella." Stella was slightly shorter than Steve. She wore a long, coat like, green dress and was playing with a dagger. She has long dark straight hair down to her waist. She just nodded at me.

" That stupid girl is France." Female England pointed at a girl. She has long blond hair tied in a messy bun with a crown shaped comb on her head. She looks very pretty. She wore a purple cape with a blue vest and a pink shirt. She winked at me while taking a sip of her wine. Then she became offended and said " Hey!"

" That's China." Female England said pointing to female China. " And her ambassador Sy."

Sy was a boy with long curly hair but not that long. He pushed his rectangular glasses up the bridge of his nose and waved at me. He was wearing an opened light blue checkered shirt with a white singlet inside. He also wore beige cargo pants and slippers.

" I'm Ronald!" A voice said suddenly behind me and put his arm around my shoulder. I jumped in shock and looked behind me. He was slightly taller than Bec and had straight long hair with a long fringe. He gave me a cocky smile. He wore a black hoddie with a band's name on the back, tattered jeans and worn-out sneakers. He also had a crazy hairstyle, well not that crazy but pointy. Is that… Bec?

" Bec?" I asked.

" So that's my female name? Huh, not so similar after all." Ronald and said he put his arm down.

" No, her name's actually Rebecca but we call her Bec." I said.

" Oh! That makes much more sense!" Ronald exclaimed.

" Then what did you think it was Ronald?" another girl voice interrupted. It was a girl with long hair down to her chest, in a side ponytail. Her brown eyes staring at Ronald. She wore a pink sports shirt, brown shorts and sports shoes. Sam? " It's like my name's Samantha but people call me Sam." I knew it.

" I-I'm Kyle…" A small boy stammered, slightly taller than Kyanna. He had short hair with a long sideway fringe and brown eyes. He wore a long sleeved yellow shirt with blue pants and slippers. That innocent look on his face looks like Kyanna.

" Um… where are your countries?" I asked.

" So this is female Kris! I'm Hungary! Or Gary as they call me." A man said, stepping in front of me. He had long hair, tied in a ponytail, with a small flower on his fringe. He had green eyes. He wore a white suits with the collar, shoulder pads and sleeves green with a white scarf, green pants and brown boots. Hungary?!

" Don't let his looks fool you, sometimes he acts like a girl." Ronald whispered. As expected I guess.

" At least he knows how to act like a gentlemen." A woman said, slightly shorter than Austria. She has long brown hair down to her chest and parts of it was clip behind by a huge purple clip. She also had a curl sticking out of it. Her purple eyes stared at me. She wore a long white dress with a purple collar, wrists and a white handkerchief sticking out of her collar.

" You have no guts." Ronald insulted the woman, the woman seemed to get angry.

" I see… guess that's Austria since you two are fighting this way and the way she dress." I said.

" Yes, I am Austria. Mr Ronald please stop manhandling the new visitor." Austria said.

" I told you to stop calling me Mr Ronald! It sounds so lame!" Ronald exclaimed. I stepped away from Ronald so that Female Austria and Ronald argue.

" I'm Switzerland." A blonde girl with pigtails said. She was slightly shorter than Switzerland himself. She wore a pink ribbon on her head and had cold, green eyes. She wore an ' alice in wonderland' dress and held a rifle. " This is my brother Liechtenstein."

Male Liechtenstein was slightly taller than Liechtenstein. He has short blonde hair with a long fringe and wore a small red crown on his head. He also had timid like green eyes. He wore a red cape, a white shirt, beige pants and black boots. He nodded at me shyly.

" I'm Spain~ Hola! Nice to meet you Kristina." A woman said. She has long brown hair tied up in a messy bun and familiar green eyes. She wore a red flower in her hair to match her red coat and red skirt. " That's Romano."

Female Romano is a girl slightly shorter than Romano. She has long brown waist length hair and wore a red headband. She also had a curl sticking out of her head. She wore a white collar with a brown military suit, with a brown skirt and dark brown belt. Then she said " So this is what the stupid female Kris looks like huh."

" Not bad." Said another girl beside her. She had long hair down to her waist, her brown eyes twinkle as she gave a familiar sly smirk. She wore a pink singlet under her brown shawl with a brown miniskirt and red high heels. She is also very pretty. " But not has sexy as me!"

" Let me guess, you're female Bryan." I said.

" Huh? Bryan? Is that my male name?" Female Bryan said " It's Bella."

" Right… Bella…" I said.

" I'm Amy!" A girl slightly shorter than Amir piped up. She slightly chubby and wore glasses. She wore a dark blue dress and black flats. She gave me a nice smile.

" And I'm the Awesome Prussia!" A girl slightly shorter than Prussia put her arms over my shoulder. She has long white hair down to her waist and red eyes. She wore a white shirt with a blue coat and a black mini skirt, She grinned.

" You still act like Prussia in my world, so it's kind of obvious…" I said and sighed.

" Ha ha! That was hilarious!" Gary laughed.

" Shut up!" Female Prussia exclaimed, soon the two were fighting.

" I'm Lithuania." A girl said. She had long brown hair own to her shoulders with a finge and kind green eyes. She wore a log dark green dress with white wrists, a white collar and a green ribbon on her collar. " This is my ambassador Tom."

" So you are Kris' counterpart! Nice to meet you! …" A boy slightly taller than Tasha stood up, went to me and shook my hand. He kept talking and shaking my hand, it's no surprise that Tom is Tasha's counterpart. He had short brown hair and bright brown eyes under his glasses. He also had brown skin. He wore a blue t-shirt, white shorts and brown slippers.

" Nice to meet you Tom but… can you let go of my hand?" I asked. Tom let go of my hand and apologise quickly.

" Tom must be excited." A girl said. She has short blonde hair down to her chin and has blue eyes under her glasses. She wore a blue office suit and black high heels " I'm Estonia."

" I-I'm Latvia…" A small girl timidly said beside Female Estonia. She had short brown hair with a red cap on her head. She also has two red ribbon ay the side of hair. She wore a long sleeved white shirt under a red vest with a long red skirt.

" You really got to be more confident dude." Alex said.

" I-I'm trying…" Female Latvia stammered.

" Arnam." A boy leaning against his chair said. He was quite a looker, slightly taller than Aria. He had spiky hair and his dark eyes stared at me. He wore an red open checkered shirt with a white shirt inside with blue jeans and sneakers. He didn't seem to like my presence. " I think you should know who I am in your world. That's Poland, my so called country."

Female Poland was slightly shorter than Poland. She has long blonde hair tied in a ponytail and bright green eyes. She wore a pink mini dress and green flats. Then she said " Uh, Kristina so need like, a new fashion style." I looked down at my clothes. What's so bad about a beige hoddie, a red shirt and blue pants? Okay… maybe the blue pants are a little too short and my beige hoodie is a little stained.

" I'm Phillip." A boy said. He has freckles on the bridge of his nose and has short black hair. He was quite a looker, and much more timid compared to Arnam. He wore a smile long-sleeved white shirt with a blue vest and black pants. The boy looks very shy.

" I'm Belgium! Sorry bout Phil, he's always shy." A boy with short cropped hair said. He was slightly taller than Belgium herself. He wore a brown military suit, his green eyes sparkled at me.

" Let Phil be," Arnam said. " I wouldn't talk to Kris' counterpart ether."

" Then why did you speak?" Female Poland asked.

" To tell her not to cross my path…" Arnam said. Am I still in bad terms with Aria to reflect it in this world?

" I'm Liang Wei! I think you know who I am!" A girl exclaimed, she was around my height. She had messy black hair down to her waist and brown eyes. She had a goofy smile and wore a yellow shirt, brown shorts and orange slippers. Liang Hao?!

" You have got to be kidding me…" I said.

" So what's my male name? Huh? How do I look like? Am I cute? Hello?" Liang Wei disturbed me and she poked my shoulder. Oh no… she's annoying as Liang Hao himself.

" Dude, she's going to explode!" A tall girl, slightly shorter than Denmark exclaimed. She had shoulder length blonde hair with her fringe tiled to the side. She wore a tight red suit under a black coat with long boots. She also wore a small black hair on her head. Her blue eyes filled with excitement. That's definitely Denmark.

" Hey Den, where are the other Nordic again?" Liang Wei asked. " They have got to see this!"

" Helping you clean up the explosion you made in my basement." Female Denmark said " One that you were suppose to clean up."

" Come on! I already promised to do something equally hardworking!" Liang Wei whined.

" Um… hello?" A voice said. I looked around. Then I saw a girl slightly shorter than Canada looking at me nervously. She had two blonde pigtails wired with two white ribbons and two red hair clips. She also wore a red hat on her head and blueish-purple eyes. She wore a white shirt under her purple dress and red coat. She also held a polar bear in her arms.

" Are you Canada?" I asked.

" Yes… Yes I am. Thank you for noticing me." Female Canada said.

" Who are you?" Said the polar bear, probably female Kumajiro.

" I'm Canada…" Female Canada murmured.

Then I realised something " Hey guys, I haven't seen Italy or my other self yet. Where are they?"

" Oh, I think they went off to find something if I am not mistaken." Female Japan said.

" Something about pasta I think…" Eric said.

" No, Italy said Pasta on his way out. The problem had nothing to do with pasta." Brenda said. Then suddenly we heard a loud crash and then a loud thump. What the heck was that?!

Then a girl around my height started skipping inside the room. She has bright red hair tied in a ponytail and orange eyes. She wore a beige military uniform with a beige skirt and a tie around her neck. She also wore beige flats. She also had a curl sticking out of her hair. Then she said to female Germany " Germany! Germany! Sorry I'm late."

" It's about time you got here! You know how long we have waited for you!?" Female Germany exclaimed.

" B-but I had a problem!" the girl panicked.

" You should have solved it before you got here!" Female Germany exclaimed.

Then a guy slightly taller than me came stumbling top the door. He looks exhausted. He put his hand to the door frame and looked up at the girl. He had long black hair with a long fringe over his eyes. His dark brown eyes on the girl. He wore a brown hoodie with a red shirt, tattered blue pants and sneakers. Then he said " Italy… next time do NOT, do NOT, get your tie stuck in the bushes while trying to get a little cat."

Everyone was silent at first. The boy looked around the room, confused. Even Female Italy was quiet, she was looking at me. The boy finally looked at me, then his eyes became wide with shock. I was standing in shock too. He looks like… me. We both said at the same time " What… the heck."

" Wait! Isn't there suppose to be some kind of dimension disaster happening?!" Female Britain exclaimed.

" Does that mean two people with the same identity can meet?!" Female America exclaimed " What happened to those dimension theories?!"

" I think they don't apply." Michelle said.

" When you think about it, it's kind of a big relief." Ali said with a huge sigh.

" Yeah…" Everyone else said except Female Italy and the boy in front of me. Then Female Germany spoke up " Kris, meet Kristina, your counterpart who managed to travel to our dimension. Kristina, meet Kris, your counter part."

We were silent at first, then Kris walked towards me and said " You can't be serious Germany. I mean she looks like me and all but…"

" I would say the same thing." I said. " But I am from the other dimension. Our dimension machine is fixed but America put in the wrong combo no so here I am."

" Wait, your America finished the dimension machine?!" Female America exclaimed " The heroine feels defeated."

" How did he do it?! I mean we haven't finished our's yet!" Female Estonia exclaimed.

" Well, I am here in front of you." I said. Then I realised Kris was touching my hair. I sighed and said " Yes Kris, I am real. Go ahead ask some questions if you don't believe me." Kris let go of my hair and said " Sorry. Just making sure."

Then he whispered to me " Do you have the same problem as me?"

" What problem?" I asked.

" You like Japan and Italy don't you?" Kris asked. I blushed a deep red and exclaimed " How did you know?!"

" Okay, she's my counterpart." Kris confirmed.

" You have the same problem as me don't you." I ask. Kris nodded. I sighed, I knew it.

" Ciao~ I'm Italy! You look so pretty~" Female Italy said. I smiled and said " Thanks." I realised my counterpart was blushing slightly. I wonder how Kris to Female Italy's tie out of the bush.

" Isn't it cool! I wish I could see my counterpart." Yusuf said to Kris.

Then I felt my watch vibrating. I looked at my watch. There was a green light beeping. I pressed my button and then the video call started I could see America, Japan and Yuna behind the camera. America then said " Yo Kristina! Are you in your world?!"

Kris, Female Italy, Yusuf and Eric, who were nearest to me, jumped in shock. Then Female America exclaimed " What in the world was that?!"

" How am I suppose to know!" Female France exclaimed.

" Is it one of our counterparts?" Alex asked.

" Dude, what's going on?" America said through the video. " Are you okay?"

" I'm fine." I said.

" Who are those other voices?" Japan asked. Suddenly, Female Italy jumped on my shoulder, looked into my video and asked " Ve~ Who are you talking to?"

Japan, America and Yuna in the video jumped in shock. I nearly lost my balance when Female Italy jumped unto me. Then I exclaimed " ITALY!"

" Ve~ I'm here." Italy's voice said through the video, but I could't see him.

" Not you, the other Italy!" I said.

" Wait, other Italy? Romano?" Yuna asked.

" What about me bastard?" Romano said.

" Yusuf! Japan! America! I see your counterparts!" Female Italy exclaimed behind my shoulder while pointing to the screen.. Female Japan, Female America and Yusuf went in shock.

" That girl… she looks like Italy…" Japan said.

" Kris?" America said.

" How did they know my name?!" Kris said.

" Kris is my nickname too." I said. I saw Italy come forward and jump in shock. " America, wait for awhile. You need to see this." Then I held the button for three seconds and the screen appeared in front go me. Liang Wei, Female Prussia, Ronald and Female Belgium moved. Away. I could see most of the countries and ambassador on the screen now. But it wasn't behind the screen. I guess America flipped the camera. I could see my shocked friends.

" Guys… America sent me to an alternate dimension. Where we are basically another gender." I said.

" What! You have got to be kidding me!" Liang Hao exclaimed through the video.

" Hey! Is that me?" Liang Wei asked. " I… look disappointing."

" That's how we describe you." Everyone in the room said.

" So that's Yuna?" Yusuf asked.

" Kris, that's my male counterpart?!" Yuna exclaimed.

" Yes and Yes, any other question is probably yes." I said.

" Hola~" Spain said to his counterpart.

" Does anyone else think this is weird?" Hungary said looking at Gary.

" I think we all think the same thing." Brenda said.

" And you're…?" Alisha said to her counterpart.

" Alex. Please don't tell me we have to introduce ourselves all over again." Alex said.

" Nah, just tell our counterparts who their own counterpart. I think that girl next to France is my counterpart. Right?" Ali said.

" That's Alyan and yes she is." I said.

" This… is awesome!" Alyan exclaimed.

" Kesese~ you got that right!" Prussia said.

" Ha! Glad my counterpart is awesome! But I'm more awesome!" Female Prussia exclaimed. Then Prussia and Female Prussia had an argument on who's more awesome. Soon, Gary and Hungary had to beat them up with their frying pans and drag them away.

" What did I just see?" Germany said, after he saw the exact same thing happen in two dimensions.

" I have no idea." Female Germany said.

" So… what now?" Eric asked.

" I guess Kristina has to come back." America said.

" Hey, how did you fix the dimension machine anyway?" Female America asked.

" Yeah, I can't figure out something." Michelle said. " Something about the idiot button. How do you activate it?"

" Idiot button?" Female Denmark asked.

" Don't ask, it's a surprise!" Jao Ling exclaimed.

" Don't press the idiot button!" Liang Hao exclaimed. " It's-" Bryan quickly covered his mouth.

" Don't tell Liang Hao's counterpart! It's going to be super hilarious!" Bryan exclaimed.

" Me?" Liang Wei asked.

" We'll keep that in mind." Bella said, then gave Bryan a wink. What the… is Bella flirting with Bryan?! I could see Arman and Aria get a little jealous.

" Oh, that took us a little time to figure that out too." Estonia said " You see…"

Estonia, Female Estonia and Michelle had an interesting conversation, or at least to them. For us we were bored out of our skull. Even the counterparts lost interest and went back to their usual things. Bec was happy Ronald could beat Female Austria up, Female Austria was upset she couldn't see her counter part. Soon, I had to go. When everyone had said their goodbyes, I switched off the video, I had to say my goodbyes too. America was going to open the portal soon.

" Nice to meet you guys. But I have to go." I said.

" Hey Kristina." Kris said. I looked at him. " Who would you choose, as a personal question."

I was quiet. I knew he also has the same problem as me. I was quiet and said " Dude, if you too are clueless, I'm clueless too. See you around okay Kris?"

" Sure. It's so weird talking to you." Kris said.

" I could say the same thing. Bye!" I said, then I went out of the room and searched for the portal. It was easy to find the portal, for goodness sake it was like a huge disk floating in mid air. I went through, the same glassy sandy feeling came over me. When I feel over the other side, I could hear a loud commotion.

" Kristina! Are you okay?" Yuna asked as she helped me get up.

" Yeah… I'm fine." I said.

" That was something." Sam said. " Seeing our counterparts."

" Well at least we now know that I wrote the wrong combination." America said.

" Wait… do you think they have the right combination number?" Riana suggested. Silence… we should have asked them that. After all the information we gave them.

" This is all your fault!" England exclaimed " You should have spoken up!"

" Hey! I forgot okay!" America exclaimed.

" Looks like we're staying here a little longer." Steve said.

" Maybe… it's not so bad." Ariel said. We were all quiet. Yeah, all of us were sort of sad a few moments ago. But for some reason now, I feel relief. I smiled. Yeah, maybe it's not so bad.

" It's not so bad." Russia repeated.

" This is a waste of time, I'm out of here." Romano grumbled as he went out.

" Meow!" Ruby meowed below me. I picked her up and rubbed her. She cuddled within my arms. Not so bad after all. At least we have a little more time to leave. A little more time for me to decide.

* * *

Ha ha ha! I caught you! You must have thought the book is ending! I'm not going to let it go away so easily. Just imagine who Kristina felt when she saw her counterpart! :P Next chapter will be about MY theory of HRE aka Holy Roman Empire! :D :D I do NOT believe Germany is HRE even though it seems like it and I will prove it with the next chapter! See ya soon! :)


	19. Chapter 19: The Return of HRE!

Hey Guys! Here is the chapter of my theory of HRE. I really don't believe Germany is HRE so I made a theory to defy it. Beside, Imagine Hol Roman Empire as a side character of this book. Won't it be awesome? :D I did my best, I hope you like it! :)

* * *

Chapter 19: Return of HRE!

" Okay, that's enough training for today." Germany said. Ariel, Italy and I cheered in victory. Yes! The vigorous training is finally over. Brandon said " It wasn't that bad."

" I'm so tired I want to collapse!" Ariel exclaimed, then she lay on the ground tired.

" Don't collapse! Otherwise you'll end up like Germany!" I joked around.

" Don't, say a word. I want, to rest." Ariel panted. I laughed and said " Go ahead. I need to rest too." Then I sat down on a bench. That was one tiring day. Germany didn't seem a bit tired, I could see Japan and Brandon run out of steam too. Italy was lying on the ground next to me. I took a sip from my 100 plus bottle, that was tiring. Japan then sat next to me.

" Are you upset that you can't go home yet Kristina?" Japan asked me. I shook my head.

" No, not really." I panted.

" Why is that?" Japan asked looking at me.

" Well, I was sad at first when I thought I was going to leave, but relief I could go back home. When I found out we could stay a little longer, I was happy you know. I guess I've grown used to this place." I said. " Even the other ambassadors like this. Some even changed."

" Ve~" Italy snored. Germany sighed as he wiped off his sweat. " How can Italy sleep like this?" Germany asked.

" He's Italian." Brandon said plainly.

" I wonder what he ever dreams about." Japan said.

" Pasta?" Ariel suggested.

" Definitely." We all agreed.

" Maybe not all the time, it could be about his past." I said. " I wonder where Holy Roman Empire went. I've heard so much about him."

" Hai, I have only heard about him too." Japan said. Germany grew stiff. Ariel then asked Germany " Are you still thinking about it?"

" Yes… I still don't think I was Holy Roman Empire. It doesn't make sense." Germany said.

" How?" Brandon asked.

" Well I don't remember conquering anything or much of my childhood really. It is most likely Holy Roman Empire disappeared like the rest." Germany added.

" But I have not learn of anyone talking about young Germany." I said. " They all couldn't recall or tell me."

" How come no one as ever spoken about Holy Roman Empire now then?" Japan asked.

" I guess they wouldn't want to recall someone who disappeared." I said. Then I heard a rustling in the bushes. Huh? No one else seems to notice.

" Anyway, Ariel, you have improved. But you need to stop thinking of being lazy." Germany said to Ariel. There it is again, another rustle.

" Japan." I said.

" Hai, I heard it too." Japan said.

" What? I am trying hard enough!" Ariel complained. I turned around to look at the bushes. Japan reached for his katana. I reached for my wooden sword. Is someone spying on us. Suddenly, there was a large cracking and rustling and someone fell out off the bushes.

" What was that?" Brandon freaked out slightly.

" Please! I come in peace!" The boy exclaimed, covering his face his with hands.

" Who are you and what are you doing here!" Germany demanded. Germany stormed towards the boy.

" Germany!" Ariel called out.

" Ve~?" Italy said, waking up and rubbing his eyes.

" Holy Roman Empire! My name's Holy Roman Empire! I just came here to see Italy!" The boy said quickly. We all stopped. The boy can't be serious…did he say he is Holy Roman Empire? Germany blinked, the boy removed his hands slowly and looked at Germany, surprised.

The boy was around Italy's age, he was between Italy's and Germany's height. He had sandy brown hair and turquoise eyes which were struck with fear and surprise. He did look sort of like Germany. He wore a small black hat on his messy, cow-licked hair. His clothes looked tattered and dirty. He only wore a white shirt and black pants, his shoes were missing. The boy only muttered one word " L-Ludwig?"

" Ludwig?" Brandon asked.

" How did you know my human name?" Germany demanded.

" You kept calling yourself that. Don't you remember me? Your brother?" Holy Roman Empire asked as he got up. Italy got up too.

" Brother? I only have one." Germany said.

" How can this be? What happened to you?" Holy Roman Empire asked. " You used to be so scared… so desperate to find someone…"

" I don't know what you're talking about." Germany growled, I could see he was starting to get worried. At least he doesn't have to worry about if he's Holy Roman Empire or not.

" Relax, how did you get here?" Brandon asked, walking towards Holy Roman Empire.

" I-I have been wandering around since my empire fell. L-living with various families throughout the centuries whom a-all help me keep alive." Holy Roman Empire stammered. I looked at Italy. I could see he was shocked. He was just staring at Holy Roman Empire for a long time.

" Sorry, I just came here to see if Italy is fine. Where is she anyway?" Holy Roman Empire said.

" She?" Ariel asked. Then she whispered to me " Is he talking about Italy's counterpart?"

" HOLY ROME!" Italy exclaimed as he ran forward and hugged the boy. Holy Roman Empire was shocked. Then he pushed the Italy away and exclaimed " Who are you?!"

" Ve~? Don't you recognise me? It's me! Italy!" Italy exclaimed. Holy Roman Empire blinked. We were all silent for that moment. The Holy Roman Empire said " B-but Italy's a girl…"

" Italy has always been a boy. He was forced to dress as a girl for some reasons, don't ask why." I said. Holy Roman Empire blinked. Then suddenly, he collapsed right in front of us. Ariel and Italy freaked out. It was so silent and so sudden. We were all staring in shock.

" Oh no! Someone help him!" Ariel exclaimed as Germany and Japan swooped down to help. Then suddenly, we heard a loud growl… from Holy Roman Empire. I guess he's hungry.

" Don't worry Italy, he's fine." Germany said. Then Germany carried Holy Roman Empire in his arms and bring him home. The rest of us could only follow. Brandon ran ahead to tell Prussia and Amir about the situation. When we got to Germany's house, Germany lay Holy Roman Empire on the couch while Amir got out the wurst, bread and water for Holy Roman prepared a pillow and blanket for him.

" So you're telling me this is Holy Roman Empire?" Amir said as he put the water and the plate of food beside him.

" That's what he claims to be." Japan said. Prussia, who was worried when we got Holy Roman Empire was teary for once. He seemed emotional. Prussia tried not to show his tears and wiped them away, then he said " That's him alright."

" Look, he's waking up!" Italy said. Holy Roman Empire slowly opened his eyes. He looked around the room. He then said " W-where am I?"

" You're in my home." Germany said " You fainted in the field."

Holy Roman Empire looked at the couch, the food and the rest of us. When he saw Italy, his face went completely red and he covered his face with the pillow.

" H-holy Rome?" Italy stammered.

" I'm such an idiot!" Holy Roman Empire yelled through the pillow.

" No, you're not." Ariel said.

" What is going on?" Brandon asked.

" Um… Italy was mistaken as a girl by everyone when he was younger since he wore dresses." I said. " That includes Holy Roman Empire. Let's say he's… um… Italy's first love."

Everyone was quiet. Then Amir, Ariel, Japan and Brandon exclaimed " What?!"

" Ve~? You don't know?" Italy asked.

" Of course we don't!" Brandon said " No one told us!"

" You're gay?" Japan asked.

" Ve~ I was before." Italy said.

" So does that mean…?" Brandon asked as he looked at Holy Roman empire. I could tell Holy Roman Empire is even more embarrassed.

" Well, he did think Italy was a girl so not really." I said.

" Ve~ what's wrong Holy Rome?" Italy asked.

" I can never show my face again…" Holy Roman Empire said " Not after this…"

" Don't worry. I like someone else now." Italy said. Holy Roman Empire looked at Italy and said " You moved on?"

" I guess so." Italy said. I realised who he was talking about and blushed a deep red.

" Oh… I see…" Holy Roman Empire said, still blushing.

" Come on Holy Rome, eat up." Prussia said as he patted Holy Rome's back.

" Prussia, do you still remember me?" Holy Roman Empire asked.

" Of course! How can I not remember my own little brother!" Prussia exclaimed as he ruffled his hair.

" Brother!?" Amir exclaimed.

" Wait, how come I never knew we have another brother!?" Germany exclaimed. Prussia looked at Germany and sighed.

" Eat up! You need the energy!" Prussia said to Holy Rome. Holy Rome nodded and started to eat. He tried not to eat like a savage but he end up gobbling up the food. Wow, I guess he was really hungry. How long has he been wandering around, especially in this condition for centuries? Germany just seems shocked.

" Ha ha! You should see the look on your face West!" Prussia exclaimed and laughed out loud.

" This is not funny!" Germany exclaimed " Will you explain what the hell is going on!" Germany exclaimed.

" Kese~ I should. The awesome Prussia will explain everything!" Prussia exclaimed. Then he sat down next to Holy Roman Empire. Then Prussia started to explain his story.

" When I first found you West, Holy Roman Empire was with you. It was strange to see two countries at the same time, so I assumed you were twins. Sort of like Romano and Italy, look alike but not twins. Rightfully, Holy Roman Empire is the older brother since he became a real country first but age wise you are older." Prussia explained " Holy Roman Empire was like a new born child, around 6 years old. You were a year older. Rightfully, you were suppose to enter as a country in a blank minded state, only knowing your country name. Holy Roman Empire was just that, but you had received your past life memories immediately, something that is rare."

" You were panicking when I first met you. You kept talking about finding Luise, I have no idea who was that at first but I took you both in as my brothers. When I asked for your names, you gave me your human name. I asked for your country name and you didn't get it. I was worried but I took you in. Holy Roman Empire turned out to be a cool brother, with a good vision of being an empire. He was too kind and shy though."

" Hey! I did become an empire anyway." Holy Rome protested then ate.

" Yeah, that did happen huh." Prussia said " Back to the story. Germany, you were stuck in your room for hours on end, only coming to out to eat or for necessary things. You only came out after Holy Rome coaxed you out to play. As time passed, you kept on being depressed. I asked Hungary for help and she hadn't got a clue. I asked Spain and France and they hadn't got a clue ether. I kept talking to you, trying to find out your past life. You hardly talked about it, only to cry when I ask. I then found out Luise is your sister from your past life. Around the time Holy Rome started to conquer lands, you decided to go out and find Luise. I tried to warn you not to, since she's already dead. You refused and went out anyway. No one spoke about you again after you left, except Holy Rome. He wanted you to help him expand his empire, but soon gave up on it."

" Wait, how can't I not remember any of this?" Germany interrupted.

" I'll get there soon." Prussia said. " Time went on and soon after Holy Rome disappeared, you came back home. I was happy you went home, I even celebrated right then since Holy Rome was no where to be found. but you were crying. I stopped to ask what happened to you. You said you finally found your sister, not really. You spoke with a person in your hometown, he's suppose to be Ash's grandson. You never told me who Ash is though. He told you she was buried in a nearby cemetery by Ash himself, next to your body. You went there and cried a her tomb, you were shocked to see yours… then you came back. For the next few weeks, you were depressed. I tried to call you out but you wouldn't."

" One day, I was out. I didn't know what made you did it but when I came back. I could see you on top of the roof. I called you to come down and you said you would. You jumped off the roof. I tried to catch you but it was too fast. You hit the ground, I knew you couldn't die but I had to save you. When we brought you to the hospital, you did woke up again. I asked how you were but you asked who I was. I asked for your name and you said ' Germany' and told me that's all you remembered. You had finally came into the fresh start your were suppose to start with. I knew I had to work with it, I didn't want you to do something risky again. So I lied and hid about your past so you won't do the same again."

" Then, how about everyone else?" I asked. " Surely they know what's going on."

" Germany was very introverted then." Prussia explained. " Not many people know about him. To those who knew, I told them not to mention anything about his past."

" Why couldn't you tell me before?" Germany asked.

Prussia smirked and said " You never asked."

" Goddamn it!" Germany exclaimed " How can you hide this from me for so long?!"

" I didn't want you to become like before. I thought if you remember Holy Rome or Ash or Luise, you would become suicidal again!" Prussia exclaimed. Holy Rome had finished eating by now and looked at Germany.

Germany kicked the wall out of frustration, creating a huge crack. Amir and Brandon freaked out and exclaimed " Calm down!"

" Just to think before he yelled at me for damaging his walls…" Brandon said.

" Germany! he did it for your own good!" Ariel exclaimed " He may not have told you before but he did now!"

" You don't understand!" Germany yelled " I couldn't remember half of my life only to be told now?!"

" If you were told before, you would have been much worse off." I said.

" Ludwig!" Holy Rome exclaimed. Germany looked at Holy Rome. " You… have a new name?"

" He goes by Germany now." Prussia explained.

" So you've become a country like Prussia huh." Holy Rome said.

" Holy Rome… I'm no longer a country. After World War Two, I got conquered by Russia and announced I was no longer a country." Prussia said. Holy Rome went into shock. Then he said " You're no longer a country?!"

" He isn't. For for seventy years." Amir noted. Everyone went silent. Then Japan asked. " I am sorry for interrupting but I do not get one thing."

" What is it?" Prussia asked.

" If Holy Roman Empire existed all this time, why didn't he come home like Germany?" Japan asked. Holy Rome was silent.

" I didn't want to return to be a burden, nothing." Holy Rome said. " I couldn't face everyone, showing that a great empire has fallen. I couldn't bear to see anyone. So I left, completely."

" But you left everyone worried!" Prussia exclaimed.

" Sorry…" Holy Rome sad " I am so sorry…"

" I'm sure you didn't mean it." Amir said. " My parents would yell at me for being a failure."

Holy Roman Empire looked at Amir and said " I haven't seen at least half of you before. Who are you anyway?"

" Konichiwa, I am Japan. I am a country from Asia. I am an ally to both Germany and Italy." Japan said.

" I'm Amir, Prussia's ambassador." Amir said.

" Ambassador?" Holy Rome asked.

" Human who live like us." Prussia explained. " They are from another dimension who somehow got here. They don't age here like us and help the country who finds them. It's like personal assistance in work."

" I see…" Holy Rome said.

" I'm Brandon, Germany's ambassador." Brandon said.

" I'm Ariel, Japan's ambassador." Ariel said.

" I'm Kristina, Italy's ambassador and apparently the leader of the ambassadors." I said.

" Oh…" Holy Rome said " I thought Ariel was Lud-Germany's girlfriend and you were Japan's girlfriend… sorry…"

Ariel and I freaked out. I blushed a deep red. What the heck. Then I exclaimed " Why does every country meet think I'm someone's girlfriend?!"

" I said sorry!" Holy Rome exclaimed, hiding behind Prussia. " I just guessed!"

" I see what you mean…" Ariel said, blushing a deep red. I put up my hand waiting for a hi-five and said " Join the club."

" What did you mean by that anyway?" Amir asked.

" When I first came here, every country I met thought I was ether Italy's or Japan's girlfriend. Don't ask why…" I said, covering my face with my hand, blushing even harder. I looked between my fingers and saw both Italy and Japan blushing.

" She's the leader of the ambassadors?" Holy Rome asked.

" Kristina is the first person to come here, much earlier than the other ambassadors. This is her second time here. Naturally, she helps the other ambassadors with their problems hence the so-called leader." Germany said.

" What should we call we call you? We can't keep saying Holy Roman Empire. It's quite a mouthful." Amir said.

" Holy Rome, call me Holy Rome." Holy Roman Empire said.

…

For the past few days, we've been helping Holy Rome settle in Germany's home. Holy Rome wanted to run and hide again like before but Germany insisted that Holy Rome should live with him and Prussia from now on. Holy Rome agreed. Italy and I visited him everyday. Italy would try to bring back their friendship, but not their relationship of course. I slowly became friends with Holy Rome.

Holy Rome is actually a nice guy. He's sort of shy and he's really kind. He also wants to find a girl of his own now, since he found out Italy is actually a guy. Holy Rome also can fight really well when I was practicing my skills with him once. He doesn't run away easily but he does get scared once in while. He has a strong will but can be manipulated easily sometimes. He is glad to have me as a friend. Yuna does come by to visit once or twice too.

Hungary, Austria and Bec do come by once in awhile. Hungary became relief and happy when she saw Holy Rome. She was nearly in tears. Austria was shocked but them smiled at his presence. Bec didn't really care about Holy Rome much, but she did talk to him.

Holy Rome has become good friends with Italy and me. He also sees Prussia as an idol, except when it comes to his ego. Well, they are brothers who both lost their countries. I'm sure they know they share the pain. Germany also tried to recover the years he lost with Holy Rome.

Meanwhile, a few more ambassadors got their cats. Aria got a pink sleek cat with a red headband on it's head named Beauty, Penny got a light purple sleek cat named Cupcake, Kyanna got a small white fluffy cat named Dandelion, Sam got a black cat named Night and Bec got a red cat with a scar under it's right eye named DemonSlayer. The cats themselves seem to fit their owner's personalities.

Once when I was visiting Holy Rome, I couldn't find him in his room. I couldn't really find him at all. I became afraid and thought Holy Rome ran off. But I soon found him in the field, sitting down. I relaxed then went to him.

" Hey Holy Rome." I said. Holy Rome jumped in shock then looked at me. The moment he saw me, he relaxed.

" Oh, hello Kristina." Holy Rome said.

" Can I sit here?" I asked. Holy Rome nodded. I sat next to him with my legs crossed. Then I asked him " How are you coping with things?"

" I guess I am fine. Prussia and Lud- I mean Germany- have been good to me. It is nice to see everyone again. But so much has changed." Holy Rome said " I found out Italy all this time is a guy, there are many more countries, ambassadors, Prussia's no longer a country… it's like I entered a completely new world."

" I know what you mean. When I first got here, I was afraid of the world around me, confused. But I got used to it after a while, I didn't expect to have a life here." I said.

" Hey Kristina… have you been heartbroken before?" Holy Rome asked.

" Yeah, once." I said.

" Then I guess you understand what I'm experiencing. Italy's is a guy and likes someone else. It's like a hard blow on my heart. All this time… when we were kids… it was so perfect. It was like my entire past was made up, so much changed. Sometimes I wish to go back in time and enjoy the moments I had with her, I mean him, oh what the heck." Holy Rome said. I looked at Holy Rome… he seems to be crying.

" Holy Rome…" I said. He just kept crying. I guess he was really heartbroken. He didn't look like he was on the first day. His sandy hair was now neat and let down. His turquoise eyes now slightly red from crying, he was breathing heavily. He now wore a long sleeved white shirt and black pants, his sleeves stained with tears. Is being heartbroken… that painful. I know, I've experience this before. But not as bad as Holy Rome.

" Holy Rome." I said. Holy Rome looked at me. I blinked, his face was full of pain and sadness… is that how heartbreak is really like? I didn't know what to say.

" It's okay… you didn't know. Italy didn't mean to break your heart like this. Maybe he thought he himself is a girl, like Hungary thought she was a guy before. He never wanted to hurt you. Yes he's a guy and likes someone else." I said but then stopped myself. Am I the cause of Holy Rome's pain? Because Italy likes me? I felt something pierce my heart. I never wanted to fall in love. What is the use. Even if you do feel happiness, someone is always going to feel pain. It's best not to be involved at all. I kept talking " But that doesn't mean he doesn't care for you. You are still a special person in is heart. Gay or not. He would just feel more guilty if you keep crying about it. I know it is something worth crying about, but to see you smile and be alright… is comforting."

" You are a nice guy Holy Rome. You can find another girl." I continued " I know, it's hard to find love. Trust me, I know. But maybe… if you search hard, you will find someone who will love you back. That thought may be a fairytale, but knowing it is real… is a beautiful thing."

What am I saying? Aren't I going against my own words? It's hopeless. I know that. Someone will get hurt trying to find love. But… now I like two guys. Look how much pain I've caused. Holy Rome looked at me, smiled and said " Thank you Kristina."

" Sorry, I think I lied." I said " I am going against my own wisdom."

" But it is for the best right?" Holy Rome said. I looked at him.

" You can't follow your own wisdom all the time right? That won't make you wise. Sometimes it means going against your own wisdom to know the right thing. You say it, because you know it's true. No matter how much you deny it." Holy Rome said. I snorted. Wow, Holy Rome knows a few things too.

" Thanks, I think I need that." I said.

" No problem." Holy Rome said.

" Why are you here anyway?" I asked.

" I like to look at nature." Holy Rome said.

" Nature?" I asked.

" I like to travel. See the world. I didn't get to do much to that while I was conquering lands. I guess I just want to enjoy what I have." Holy Rome said, looking at the scenery.

" Yeah. That's nice." I said.

" Hey Kristina, just to ask, do you know who Italy likes?" Holy Rome ask. " I am just curious… Maybe it will help me leave the past behind me."

I was quiet at first. I am the cause of his pain, how can I tell him Italy likes me? I can't lie to him ether. Maybe it's best for him to know. But will he hate me? Holy Rome looked at me, he saw how uncomfortable I was. I closed my eyes, well I can't lie. He's bound to find out sooner or later.

Without thinking, I said " He's real name is Feliciano Vargas."

Holy Rome looked at me, quiet. He knew that a long time ago, but what caught him was me knowing it. Holy Rome looked at the sky and said " I see…"

" Sorry…" I said.

" You don't need to apologise." Holy Rome said. " But do you like him back?"

I was quiet, blushing. Then I said " I'm not sure." We both stared at the scenery for awhile.

" If it makes you better, you are not doing anything bad to me." Holy Rome said. I looked at him. What? I'm not? Then Holy Rome stood up and said " Let's go back. Germany's probably going to yell at me for not telling him where I am."

" He acts like a big brother doesn't he." I said as I stood up.

" Yeah, I can't tell who's older now." Holy Rome said as we walked back to Germany's house.

…

Everyone in the meeting room was silent. Suddenly England stood up and exclaimed " Holy Roman Empire is back!?"

" Who?" America asked.

" What the heck?!" Riana exclaimed.

" He looks pretty shy. He's suppose to disappear?" Aria asked.

" Ja, he was. But he managed to survive all this while." Germany explained.

" Wow, that must have been a tough journey aru." China said.

" Yeah… I guess…" Holy Rome said.

" At least he's back right?" Canada said.

" Woah Canadia! When did you get here?" America asked.

" I've always been here, and I'm Canada…" Canada said.

" Who?" Kumajiro said. Holy Rome nervously waved to Canada to acknowledge him.

" Hey dude!" Liang Hao said as he went behind Holy Rome and held his shoulders, Holy Rome jumped in shock " I'm Liang Hao! So you've been walking around for centuries? Wow! That has got to be awesome!"

" Oh no… spare Holy Rome guy from annoyance." Bryan said. Liang Hao rolled his eyes. Holy Rome looked nervous. Italy smiled, he must be glad to have Holy Rome back. I smiled too, looks like Holy Rome will be happy. I just know it.

* * *

So how do you like Holy Rome? :) I really like this chapter, I also added a little bit of Canada in there. I realised Canada, Turkey and Greece hasn't been mentioned much, so are Britain's brothers. I tried my best to put them in! I hope Holy Rome gets a girl someday. Next Chapter: ' W' academy! It's finally here! See ya soon! :)


	20. Chapter 20: 'W' Academy

Hey guys! Here it is! ' W' Academy! You know what that means? The poll for Yuna x Spain x Malaysia is over! I think we all know what to expect since it was a touch down on the votes. Who won? Let's just say the real Yuna will be happy with the story plot. Anyway. I wouldn't want to keep you waiting… time for ' W' Academy!

* * *

Chapter 20: ' W' academy!

Hey everyone. My name is Kristina Wong. I am a student at a private school for future leaders of the world. Well, I won't exactly be one of those leaders. I am the first student who is being trained to be an ambassador, ambassadors are people who help along side with their respective leaders. That also means I am in charge of the other students who are going to be ambassadors like me from getting into trouble. We are all in this ' special' class called The Ambassadors, the irony. We are training to be ambassadors anyway. On my first day, I was assigned to be the ambassador of North Italy. So here I am. I am one of the main reasons why Italy is one of the G8. Italy himself doesn't really know what's going on most of the time. Sigh… well I have to go back to work.

…

I woke up. Not exactly the way I wanted to. Yuna was shaking me, continuously shouting at me to get out of bed. I hate being woken up. But we do have school. Yuna is one of my best friends and my roommate.

" Come on Kristina! Wake up!" Yuna said as she hit my face with her pillow. I got up slowly, groaning like a zombie. I hate mornings where I have to wake up early. Though that doesn't really mean it's a bad day.

" Okay Yuna! Cut it out." I said. I was about to fall back unto my bed to sleep when Yuna pulled me up. Yuna then said " We're late for class."

My eyes went wide. I quickly gathered my school uniform and ran to the toilet. I changed quickly and brushed my teeth. My uniform was a brown vest with a white shirt and a short brown checkered skirt. I held up my hair with a red scarf headband. I hate skirts, especially short ones. But what choice do I have? The other is a white shirt and a brown checkered pinafore with a black tie, no way am I wearing that. Oh wait, class! No time for complaining! Then I yelled at Yuna as I brushed my teeth " Why did you tell me?!"

" Oh, I was lying. I did that to wake you up." Yuna said. I stopped panicking and rolled my eyes. Great, she made me rush for nothing. When I finished, I picked up my backpack and said " Yuna, please don't do that again."

" Sorry, what else was I suppose to do? You might sleep while brushing your teeth again!" Yuna said.

" I wasn't, I was resting my eyes at that time." I said as I opened the door Yuna grabbed her backpack and said " Yeah right. Let's go to class. Class is going to start soon. I got two pieces of peanut butter sandwiches for us." Yuna then passed me a packet of bread.

" You added cheese in your's right?" I asked. Yuna nodded and took a big bite out of her breakfast. I laughed, Yuna grinned. I knew how much Yuna love cheese. Yuna and I ate our bread quickly as we walked to class.

We entered the noisy classroom. It was like usual. I sigh… it's always this noisy in class. Aria, Penny, and Bryan were talking at one corner of the room. Bryan was making a fool of himself as usual, Aria and Penny played along. Mike, Kyanna, Bec and Sam were at another corner of the room, chatting extremely loudly. They were talking about something I wouldn't want to say. I swear… something is wrong with their year…Riana and Amir were sitting at the back of the room talking. Brandon and Steve were just playing their MacBooks at one corner of the room.

" Hey girls!" Alyan exclaimed as she ran towards us and hugged Yuna, then me. Alyan loves to hug people. She wore the school beige swearer instead of the vest.

" Hey Alyan." I said.

" Is you okay? Is you alright? Cause I really want to know!" Alyan exclaimed.

" What?" Yuna said in confusion.

" Girl, you need to watch more Gozell!" Jao Lan exclaimed as he went to us. The boys' uniform was different from the girls': A white shirt with a blue blazer and grey pants.

" Um… no thanks. I'm not a youtuber." I said.

" You should!" Alisha said as she went to us. " Hey Yuna! Hey Kris!"

" Hey Kris! Did you hear the news?" Syrian called out from one side of the room. We went to Syrian, Tasha and Ariel. I then asked " What news?"

" We're going to the countries classes for the entire day today." Ariel said. " Something about battle plans."

" Battle plans?" Yuna asked.

" It's basically a simulation for real war. It's a topic test as I've heard. Mental and physical." Syrian said.

" Kris won't have any problem with the physical part." Jao Lan sniggered. I rolled my eyes. I know Hungary, Vietnam and I have a reputation of tough girls in school but really?

" Hey, there's someone missing in class." Alyan said as she looked around the classroom. " I know I hugged everyone but something tells me I'm missing someone, other than Jao Lan."

" What's wrong with hugging me?" Jao Lan said.

" You're too fat." Alyan said. Then Alyan and Jao Lan got into an argument. Tasha tried to stop the argument but ended up joining them. The rest of us let them be.

" Yeah, someone's missing." Ariel said.

" We can't leave class without one of the ambassadors. Who is it?" I asked. I looked around, everyone seems to be here. I am the monitor of the class. I deal with all the ambassadors problems. An ambassador that gets in trouble reflects not only the country but also me since I am the leader. Then I felt a pair of hands grip my shoulders and and loud " Gah!"

I jumped in shock and looked behind my shoulder. My friends stepped back. It was Liang Hao. He gave me a cheeky smile. Sigh… Liang Hao is always late for class. Of course it would be him. Tasha, Jao Lan and Alyan never recognised Liang Hao's presence.

" Liang Hao! Get your hands off me!" I exclaimed.

" What? What's wrong? I'm just scaring you!" Liang Hao said as he shook me. I was getting annoyed. I sighed.

" Aw~ you two would make such a cute couple." Alisha said. Liang Hao and I looked at Alisha as if she was crazy. " Come on. We're just friends." Liang Hao said.

" Well Kristina didn't think of-" before Alisha could even answer, I was already wrestling her onto the ground and yelled " Shut up! That was in the past!"

" Aah! Help me! Kristina alert! Kristina Alert!" Alisha exclaimed

" Kris! Calm down!" Yuna exclaimed as she pulled me away from Alisha. I saw Liang Hao start to sweat. " I'm going to go now…" Liang Hao said before he ran off to join his other friends. I sighed, then I stretched. That was a good morning stretch I guess. Alisha was fake-crying in the corner.

" Kris, you really need to calm down. Alisha's just joking." Ariel said.

" Sorry." I said. Then I counted everyone again, good, all twenty ambassadors are here. We don't really have a teacher in our classroom. That only happens when we aren't combining classes. But we practically combine classes every alternate days. This is nothing new. " Alright guys! We have to go to the country's class!"

" Aw! Can't we stay a little longer?" Sam said.

" No." I said then walked out.

" Ooh! Burn!" Mike exclaimed.

" Burn!" Liang Hao imitated.

" Shut up." Sam said groggily.

We all went to the classroom in another block. Our classroom block is pretty small, it is like a small house. We had to walk a long way till we get to the classroom, especially since we have to walk past two blocks to get there. Sigh… why does the class have to be so far away. While we ambassadors were walking in the hallways, I could see a few countries talk to one another, probably about us. I wonder when the school would fully allow other students to become ambassadors as well. For some reason all the ambassadors came from the same school, and I know who each of them is before they came here. Strange right?

Bryan ran ahead and said " Come on slow pokes! We're late for class!"

" I didn't know you like studying." Amir said.

" Nah, I just want to annoy Romano. Come on!" Bryan said, then he opened the door and dashed in. I hope he doesn't run into something while he runs in again. The last time he dashed into the classroom he knocked down the teacher. Instead, we heard a loud girly scream. Aria, Penny, Brandon and I quickly ran into the classroom. I exclaimed " Bryan! What-"

Bryan had fallen unto the floor. Taiwan had fallen down too. She was blushing like mad. Bryan must be blushing too, I think. Wait… this is the wrong class. Then Taiwan yelled at Bryan " Bryan! What the heck are you doing here?!"

" Great, he ran into the wrong class again." Aria said.

" That's the fifth time." Penny added.

" Bryan, how many times did I tell you not to dash in?" I said.

" You know I wouldn't listen anyway. Oh by the way Taiwan, you might want to put your skirt down." Bryan said as he stood up and looked at Taiwan. Taiwan blushed a lot and then pulled down her skirt further. Then she stood up and gave a huge splay on Bryan's face before storming off.

" Wait! Taiwan!" Bryan exclaimed, blushing " I didn't mean it that way!"

" Come on Bryan, we have to go. The class is just next door. You're lucky the teacher isn't here yet." I said.

" This is the second time Bryan did this." Malaysia said, coming towards us. Singapore came behind her and went to Bryan.

" Yeah." Singapore said " That's one big slap you got there."

" I'll make sure he doesn't do it again." I said.

" It's okay. Where are you going anyway?" Malaysia asked.

" Top class, we have to do a physical and mental topic test." I said.

" Okay! Good luck!" Singapore said before going to meet Myanmar and Laos. Malaysia then went after him. We went out of the classroom and went to the right one. This time Bryan didn't barge into the door. Liang Hao had disturbed Bryan several times about his 'rejection'. It was only until Aria snapped at him when he kept silent. But then he started annoying Mike.

I pushed the door open and said " Sorry teacher! We're late!"

The female teacher looked at us and said " It's okay. We are just about to start. Come in and sit with your countries and groups."

We all went into the classroom and did so. Brandon, Ariel and I went to where Japan, Germany and Italy were sitting. There were four desks arranged in a square. Italy looked up and waved to us cheerfully. I blushed and waved back. " Hey~ you guys are here~"

I sat down between Japan and Italy and said " So what's going on?"

" Our topic test is a battle strategy. We are going control our own countries and try and replay world war 1. Maybe this time we'll be able to defeat the allies." Germany explained.

" Maybe." Brandon said, he was sitting between Germany and Ariel.

" Can we not argue about which strategy to use 24/7 this time? The last time we did that it was a failure." Ariel said.

" Ve~ I say we just surrender and go to sleep!" Italy said.

" No." the rest of us said immediately. Italy pouted.

" Well at least we can negotiate better than the allies." Japan said as he looked at their table. America was trying to take charge, France and Britain were arguing; Alyan, Alisha and Jao Lan were having their own argument; Russia asked Riana if she wanted to 'become one with Mother Russia' and the rest had no idea what to do.

" I guess so." Ariel said. That was when Belarus came in and tried to flirt with Russia before Russia ran away. Steve and Belarus start to fight again. No one bothered to do anything about it. Their fights was so frequent even the teacher didn't bother.

I looked around the classroom, everything else seems to be normal. The baldic were in deep discussion, but Tasha keeps talking so loudly we could easily hear their battle plans. But it seems they aren't progressing much. Ukraine was also with them and Belarus is suppose to be with them. The Nordics were fine, but they don't seems to discuss much, especially with Norway strangling Denmark with his tie. Another frequent thing the teacher doesn't stop.

The other axis countries: Austria, Hungary, Prussia, Romano, Romania, Bulgaria and Moldova. Bec was with them but she didn't seem to join in the conversation. Hungary was arguing with Romania but then she argued with Prussia. Poor Hungary… Austria was trying to reprimand them and Bulgaria was trying to calm Romania down. Switzerland was basically telling Liechtenstein, Kyanna and Sam what to do. Spain and Yuna were basically on their own. I wonder how we will do. I hope we won't fail in this simulation…

…

We failed.

Germany and Japan had a few misunderstandings, so the axis were defeated. We were defeated the same way in the real world war 1. Sigh… that stinks. I told them we should work together.

We also had our physical test during PE. It was a test on how good we can fight. Ambassadors have a different test since we aren't as experienced as the other countries. I managed to be one of the top fighters in the class. But I couldn't beat Steve, Bec and Liang Hao. Liang Hao! I got angry when I found out I lost to him. He's intellectually lower than me, I didn't expect him to be good in fighting. Argh. I guess he pulls on my nerves. Italy had gotten last because he keeps surrendering. Sigh… Italy.

It was lunch time. Most of my friends had to go for their new CCA meetings. I hadn't joined any yet. I have a hard time choosing. Besides, why would I want to join something that seems useless. I mean there are already exciting things in school, any more and I'll tire out or my grades will slip. I sat with Vietnam and Hungary.

" You should really join a club!" Hungary said. " I'm in the swimming club! It's really fun!"

" Yeah, it seems boring staying in your room reading all the time." Vietnam said.

" What club are you in Viet?" I asked.

" The South East Asia club." Vietnam said " Well, that's our name for now, since most of us are the South East Asia gang."

" South East Asia club?" Hungary asked.

" A club which explores cultures around South East Asia. To be honest it's just an excuse to play and have access to cool things." Vietnam said. What? They seriously made the club so they could mess around.

" Well not much is done, but we do things once in awhile to fool the teachers." Vietnam said.

" Hey Kris, you said you like writing right?" Hungary said. I nodded.

" Why not join the newspaper club!" Hungary said.

" I don't know… I'm not the reporter kind of person." I said.

" The newspaper club is always covering things for the school. It's a pretty good club. Besides Italy, Germany, Japan, Brandon and Ariel are in it, you can fit in easily." Hungary said. Hm… I guess I can join the club. Maybe some other work would help me somehow. Unless it ends up like the South East Asia club. The newspaper club is doing something so it won't be a waste of time.

" Sure. I'll go and ask whether I can join after school hours." I said.

" Hello Kristina." Japan said behind me. I jumped in shock and blushed. Hungary smiled at me and Viet rolled her eyes. They really don't get my issue about having a crush on two people. Hungary said it's cute, Viet says it's annoying. I'm just afraid I would be called a slut for it.

I took in a deep breath and looked at him. Then I said " Hey Japan, what's up?"

" Are you free after school?" Japan asked. Hungary nearly chocked on her soda that she was thinking. Vietnam's eyes were wide. I blinked. What?

" Yeah, why?" I asked, blushing.

" Japan's asking Kris out?!" Hungary said too loudly. Then she covered her mouth. Vietnam's hand covered Hungary's hand over her mouth, as if telling her to shut up. I blushed even deeper. Hungary! I saw Japan blush also.

" No… I wasn't going to say that." Japan said " I was wondering if you would like to join the newspaper club, since you aren't in any other club."

" I was going to ask about it." I said.

" So will you come. It's after school today, and on Thursdays." Japan said. I put up a thumb's up and said " I'll be there!"

" Good. Well, I should go now. I have to submit an assignment. Goodbye Kristina, Good bye Vietnam, Hungary." Japan said then he walked away. I heaved a huge sigh of relief, then I glared at Hungary.

Then I said, blushing " What was that for?"

" Sorry… it sort of sounded like he was asking you out." Hungary said.

" W-why would he?" I stammered as I bit my lip.

" Because he confessed to you? Duh! You told us Kris. And we were there when Italy openly confess to you so you don't need to hide it." Vietnam said. I blushed even harder. I remember. It was the last day in school, I wasn't sure whether I would return to the school since the school hasn't confirmed that the ambassador thing was working. That meant it may have been my last day of school, the last time I see everyone in person in school. So when we were saying our goodbyes, Italy confessed. That happened a day after Japan confessed to me during our year-end party…

" Please don't remind me." I said. There was a brief silence among us. They may not get the idea of my issue but they knew how much it bothered me.

" Hey, did I tell you about Austria's recital?" Hungary said, trying to change the subject. We went on talking about other things. Thanks Hungary, I need that.

…

I entered the newspaper office. Everyone looked up at me. Hungary was right, all the main axis powers and their ambassadors are here. I know Ariel likes to write so she would be in this club. But I wonder why Brandon's here.

" Ah, Kristina's here." Japan said.

" I see you want to join our club." Germany said.

" I'm not exactly sure which club I want to join. Hungary recommended me this club." I said.

" Ve~ glad you're here anyway!" Italy said.

" We'll except you, maybe finally get Italy to do something." Germany said. Then I sat down next to Ariel. Then I asked her " So what are we doing?"

" He's going to explain." Ariel said. Ariel wore the dress uniform.

" Okay, the focus of our next issue is clubs." Germany announced.

" Clubs?" Brandon said.

" Aw. But blood forced drama is a downer Germany!" Italy said, he wore the brown jumper with a white shirt and blue pants " I think we should write about pasta or girls!"

" We're here too Italy." Ariel reminded Italy.

" I don't mean the weapons idiot." Germany said. He wore a uniform similar to Italy's but he was wearing glasses. " I mean the student organisations."

" It was an honest mistake." Italy said.

" It's called common sense." Brandon said. Brandon wore the school vest with a white shirt, a black tie and blue pants. " Why would we write about weapons anyway?"

" Please, do not fight." Japan said. He wore the school blue vest with a white shirt and blue pants. " Let me entertain you with empty carbohydrate."

" Empty what?" Ariel said. Then Japan presented some bread to us. Huh?

" Carbohydrates! Yum!" Italy said then he took one. We ambassadors looked at each other, shrugged and took one. As we were eating, Japan raised up his hand and said " May I have permission to speak." Then I realise his fingers were crossed. Okay, I'm more confused.

" We have to raise our hands his way because of Germany, you know the heil hitler?" Ariel said. I nodded. I get it now.

" I promise it is relevant." Japan said.

" Alright, talk about your elephant." Germany said. Japan then took out a piece of paper with several names on it. Then Japan explained " I have created a list of all weird groups at the academy right? Caramu Siesta."

" What the hell is that one about?" Germany asked.

Italy stood up and said " Oh I know! They have parties with pinyatas and-" Germany started to strange Germany with one arm and said " Siesta not Feasta."

" I think I already know what it means…" I armoured to myself. It's a sleeping club. Italy takes siestas all the time. I'm not surprised if Italy is in that club. Looks like I found another club that slacks off.

" Never mind! We will interview all the activities! Even the little one with that little pony cartoon!" Germany said loudly.

" I wonder what club is that?" Ariel said.

" Why do I have a suspicion Poland or England might be in it." I said.

We went off to the first club, the choir club. I brought a pen and a notepad along to take down notes. But we had to walk in a straight line. Sigh… what's with Germany and his organisation things. We were outside the choir room and Germany knocked the door, Ukraine opened the door and walked out, making the boing sound. Ukraine was wearing the dress uniform.

" Hello, what can I do for you?" Ukraine asked.

" We would like to interview your club." Ariel said.

" What? You want to write about us?" Ukraine asked, making more boing sounds. " I suppose I don't mind putting it all out there. What do you want to know about."

" Oh, you know like what do you do at your meetings and why I hear drum sounds every time you move."

" Italy." I scolded.

" What? It's true." Italy said.

" That's not related to the topic." I said.

Ukraine then said to Estonia and Mike, who just entered the room " Estonia, Mike, will you explain it to them for me?"

Mike was wearing the blue vest uniform. Mike nodded. Then Estonia, who was wearing a similar uniform to Mike's, adjusted his glasses and said. " Okay, I'll be happy to."

" Many of ' W' academy's best students have gravitated to our little choir room. Latvia and Lithuania are both famous for their choirs so these two states are fitting right in around here." Estonia explained. " You know, it's not for nothing they call me the singing revolution back at home."

" I didn't believe it at first but Estonia can sing. But I think he's over-exaggerating." Mike said. " It is a success at first, that's what I heard. But Tasha's loud voice and Alisha's horrible singing drove some people away. We are thinking of banning them from the club."

" Hey! Don't do that!" Tasha exclaimed as she stormed into the room. She was wearing the skirt uniform. " I just got into the club!"

" Hey I know my singing is bad but give me a chance! I like singing!" Alisha said, following after Tasha. Alisha wore the dress uniform.

" Yeah, your singing is pretty bad." Tasha said. Alisha got angry.

" No it's not. I'll prove it!" Alisha said, she opened her mouth to sing then Tasha and Mike exclaimed " DON'T!"

" Sheesh, PMSing people." Alisha said then she left the room. Mike then looked at Tasha and said " You need to work on your volume."

" But I can't control my voice!" Tasha said loudly.

" Then get out." Estonia said. Tasha freaked out and exclaimed " I'll work on it!" Then she fled the room. Estonia sighed and said " See what we mean?"

" At least they are having fun." Japan said " I guess."

" The one of the most important thing about the choir, is that the soviet club wants to lock us in the basement." Estonia said, Mike shivered. A dark aura hang above them. Wait, what? Dark aura. I could see Russia behind the door. Then he said " If you die, I get great pleasure smile."

" Works for me." Steve said as he walked away from Russia. Wait, when did Steve get here? " Contain yourself Russia."

" Gotten Himmel." Germany swore in German. Suddenly, Russia was pushed aside and America came in. Then he exclaimed " Enough of that! Start asking about my daring dudes already. We do cool crap 380 days a year! You can quote me on that!"

" There are only 365 days in a year…" Ariel said.

" Actually, 364 and a quarter days." Brandon corrected.

Suddenly, Russia, who was pushed down by America, because surrounded by a dark aura. Suddenly the two ends of his scarf began to float. America looked at the floating scarf strangely. Suddenly it started to strangle America!

" America!" I exclaimed.

" Cut it out dude! The cold war's over! Cut it out! Cut it out!" America exclaimed as Russia's scarf strangled him. There was literally nothing we can do. Brandon and Japan could only look. Japan then said " Oh my."

" S-shouldn't we run? Or at least help America?"

" Nah, he deserved it. I'll ask Steve later whether he could help America, if he's willing." Brandon said. Germany quickly walked away, we never hesitated to follow after him. We followed him to the next club, the gorment club. We entered the room and Brandon called out, " Hello? We would like to speak to a member of this club for an interview."

Turkey came over to us and said " So you want to interview this club."

" Hey Turkey!" I said. Turkey noticed me and said " Hey Kris! Nice to see you again after some time."

" You still wear a mask." Ariel added. " Why do you wear it anyway?"

" To give a mysterious look, what else?" Turkey said.

" I thought there was a good reason for the mask…" I said.

" Anyway, it's about time! I wonder when you would get your act together and come over!" Turkey said, then China and France came out. Looks like they are in this club too. No surprise there.

" We are very exclusive group. It's just the three of us." China said.

" We are three trained, refined men. The perculians of the academy's gastronauts." France said. Wow, is it really that exclusive? I don't see Alyan and Syrian here. Well, they were never interested in cooking. I wonder if this club is another excuse to do whatever they like.

" Aw~ I wanted to be a gastronaut but you guys wouldn't let me." Italy complained.

" Too bad." Brandon said.

" That sounds harsh." I said.

" It's the truth." Brandon said.

" Because drowning everything in tomato sause would be the death of me." France explained to Italy. " Your food is well done as well so cheer up."

" Why aren't Alyan and Syrian in this club?" Ariel asked.

" Alyan can't cook. She's not even interested." France said " I always have to spoon-fed her."

" The last time I let Syrian cook the kitchen caught on fire." China said. Wow… were they really that bad?

" Have some taste of my good food!" Turkey said as he posed with a thumb's up in the air.

" Ain't too much for she~" France said as he posed, smelling a rose.

" In rare or even on menu!" China exclaimed as he pose, knelling on the ground.

" Gastronauts powers activate!" They all said at the same time. We were all just staring at them. Ariel and I looked at each other. We nodded, then did one measly clap. That's it.

" They are certainly full of themselves aren't they?" Germany asked.

" Definitely full of something." Japan said.

" Let's go to the next club then." I said " I think we have all the information we need."

" Eh~ but I want to try their food!" Italy said.

" You just ate!" Germany shouted. " Let's go." We followed Germany to the next club: the Hellfire Club. I wonder what this club is.

When we reached the door, I called out " Hello? Can members of this club come out. We want to interview you."

England, Romania and Riana came out of this club… Riana?!"

" Riana?! What are you doing here?!" Ariel exclaimed.

" This is a magic club. I'm interested in the supernatural you know." Riana said.

" That's no surprise." I said " Since you like fantasy, ghosts and horrors."

" Can you tell us more about your club? We are doing a newspaper report." Brandon said.

" Welcome to the lair of the Hellfire Club!" England said, flapping his robe. Where in the world did he get that robe? " But what sort of coven would we be if we blabbed our secrets who came in knocking? So if you truly are dead set on talking to me just bend this spoon with the power of your mind and I guess I can allow it."

" I have to wonder which one of the four houses they had to put you in." Japan asked. In our school there are four sports houses: Tigers, Hawks, Bulls and Panthers. Just think of Hogwarts and you'll understand.

" What?" England said.

" Germany?" Brandon asked. Germany took the spoon and said " You know, I have faze making it pop." Then Germany easily broke the spoon.

" What?!" England shouted.

" Wow, you're strong." Riana said.

" Fight that spoon!" Italy exclaimed.

" You're biological powers is this stuff on legend!" Japan said.

" We have so much fun here." Romania said, looks like he's opening up to what they do " In fact just last week we ventured down into the dungeon to fight with orcs and Britain level up twice in golden staff…"

" Oh! So they're mags!" Italy said.

" That was pretty obvious." I said. " Considering what kind of person England is."

" Only Norway isn't here today." Riana explained " He said he has something to do."

" Curses, now they know the truth about the Hellfire Club! And really we just get together in tabletop." England said.

" It's a board game?" Germany asked.

" You can say that, but not all the time." Riana said.

" The best of luck to your future wizarding." Japan said.

" Let's hope they are using magic for good." I said.

" Of course we are! But I'll keep a watch for England if something goes wrong." Riana said.

" All of the groups have something in common." Germany said " There isn't seem to be a normal country in the bunch."

" Well… at least there is one normal ambassador?" I asked awkwardly.

" You ambassadors are call crazy. That doesn't count." Germany said " Only Brandon, Penny, Kyanna and Ariel are the sane ones."

" Isn't Mike sane?" I asked.

" Trust me, you do not want to know what I heard from him." Germany said.

" Sam?" Brandon asked.

" Same reason." Germany said.

" But that makes them interesting right?" Italy said.

" Don't you judge! You three are the freaks!" England exclaimed.

" Calm down. He is sort of right…" Riana said.

" In some way we are all unusual." Japan added.

" Agreed." We ambassadors said. " Brandon barely shows emotion, I am anger problems and Ariel… well I guess she is normal."

" I feel boring." Ariel said.

We left the club and then Germany announced to us " Alright, listen up! more clubs need to be interview. No matter how stupid they are we have to talk to them all."

" Germany! Germany! I think it's time for Meranda! Can I have a gelato please!" Italy begged. A Meranda is a snack.

" I am hungry…" I said.

" Me too." Ariel said.

" A typical malaysia thing, we all love to eat." Brandon said. Germany looked angry. " No more snacks until we are done!"

" Aw, come on!" I exclaimed.

" He is correct, let us wait for now." Japan said. I took out a packet of biscuits and distribute it to everyone. " Here, something to fill our stomachs at least."

" Yay! Thank you Kristina~!" Italy said as he took one. We each took a piece, at it and went to the next club: The Nordic club.

We went into the room to see all the scandinavia countries there, along with Liang Hao. Arugh… we're going to be annoyed aren't we?

" Hey guys, we would like to interview your club!" Ariel said.

" Cool! We get to be interview!" Liang Hao exclaimed.

" It's not that exciting." Iceland said

" Any questions you have ask away! Whatever you want to know about us I'm ready to tell!" Denmark said his arms raised up in the air as well as his legs. Germany looked annoyed by Denmark and Liang Hao's presence. " Close your legs… it's smells like blue cheese…"

Huh? Blue cheese? I sniffed the air. I caught a small scent but not much. I looked at my fellow friends and club members, they seem to be suffocating too.

" Um… what's wrong?" I asked.

" Denmark must have forgotten to wash his pants again." Norway said.

" Blame me, I'm in charge of his laundry to pay for my tutoring sessions." Liang Hao said.

" I hardly smell anything." I said.

" Are you nose senses dead?!" Japan exclaimed.

" No, my mother herself can't really smell some mild stuff so I inherited it. But I do smell a bit, it must be pretty strong…"

" You can say that again…" Brandon said.

" I want the camera to get my best side!" Denmark said.

" That doesn't mean you have to do that…" I said.

" Why not? It's cool." Liang Hao said as he put his legs on the table.

" Should I flat smack them both?" Norway asked.

" If I could granted the permission I would say you may." I said. Denmark and Liang Hao were strangled by their own ties by Norway.

" Anyway, back to the questions. What does this club do?" I asked.

" The ultimate goal is to conquer the academy slowly. With cheap and easy to assemble furniture." Denmark said, with a dark aura around him his eyes glowing a deep 's scary…

" That's the poor lame part of this club." Liang Hao said " I don't get it at all, I was forced to join this club. I'm just here for the snacks."

" I'm so sorry." Iceland apologised.

" Really, all we do is thinking viking names for ' in' tables and eat linconberries. Honest." Finland explained.

" So basically it's another slacking club…" I murmured under my breath.

" May I see the furniture you make for the club?" Japan asked.

" I bet you didn't know this!" Denmark said. " In the sign of greets peril, the Scandinavian furniture from all over the world to combine together to create a giant robot!"

" Really?! I didn't know that!" Liang Hao exclaimed.

" Doro Arigagto!" Japan exclaimed.

" Furniture Robato!" Italy exclaimed.

" Wow!" Ariel said. Then Sweden put one arm around Denmark's neck, the other to support the other arm, and started strangling Denmark. Then Sweden said as Denmark struggled " Not really."

" I knew it…" I said.

" So unbelievable." Brandon said.

" So, there's no giant robot?" Liang Hao asked.

" Of course not you idiot!" Mr Puffin exclaimed then ate a berry.

" May we leave?" Japan asked.

" I think we've heard enough of this club." Germany said. then we started to leave. Denmark then exclaimed " Hey! You haven't take a picture of me yet!"

" We don't need to." Ariel said before she shut the door. Then we went outside. We are going to the Canada club. We entered the garden with lots of nice trees to see Canada there.

" Hey Canada! What's up!" I said.

" I'm fine." Canada said.

" Who?" Ariel and Brandon said.

" I didn't know there was a personification of a country." Brandon said.

" Yes… I am right here." Canada said.

" Can you tell us more about your club?" I asked Canada.

" I'm so glad you're asking about joining the Canada club." Canada said. Kumajiro smiled behind him. Canada was holding a hot mug of some drink. " We wear flannel shirts and pour maple syrup over pancakes, then we sip our coffee as we gaze at our snowy mountains as we smile about our free healthcare and lack of gun crime eh? But you don't really have to join."

" Wow, that sounds good." Japan said.

" Yeah, I would like that." Ariel said.

" Sounds like another slacking off club, no offence. But it is a nice club." I murmured.

" But I am also conflicted, because of Bieber." Japan said.

" Yeah… Justin Bieber…" We all said.

" Sorry, I can't control that guy." Canada said. Then we went to search for the Leave-Me-Aloners club. Don't ask, we manage to find Switzerland who is a member of the club.

" Hey Switzerland! Can we ask questions about your club?" Italy asked as we approached him.

" Leave-me-aloners? I don't like getting messed with other people's dramas so we don't ever have meetings. Basically I just sit at home." Switzerland said. We were all quiet. Well… we just met another slacking off club. I'm not sure if it's a real club.

" That's… a club?" Germany asked.

" Yes." Switzerland said. Then we visited Romano in his ' lazy-ass romano club.' Let's just say it wasn't much of an interview, or a club. We found him on the ground, lazing about.

" What's the matter big bro?!" Italy exclaimed as he went to him.

" Drag me home you bastard." Romano said.

" YOUR CLUB SUCKS EVEN WORSE THAT SWITZERLAND'S DID!" Germany exclaimed.

" Is it even a club?" Ariel asked.

" I wonder how it got excepted." Brandon said.

" Another slacking off club, literally." I said. " Where's Bryan/"

" In his gaming club." Romano said.

" Okay, we'll go there next! See ya and drag yourself back to your dorm!" I said. As we left, Romano yelled at us " Hey! Bring me with you you bastards!"

" Leave him be." Germany said, we all agreed.

We went into the computer room which was not far from Romano's club room. Most of the guys were on their MacBooks playing games. There was Bryan, Steve, Sam and Amir.

" Hey Steve, hey Bryan." Brandon said " Sam, Amir."

" Hey dudes! It's about time you got here!" Bryan exclaimed as he put his laptop aside.

" What kind of club will we experience this time?" Germany wondered.

" We basically just play CoD, LOL and a bunch of other games here. Creating new tactic in our games." Steve said.

" I should have joined this club." Brandon said.

" It's another slacking off club?" I said.

" Now it's a great mystery why so many such clubs have been excepted." Germany said.

" Wanna play with us?" Adam asked.

" Yeah, it'll be fun!" Sam said.

" I think we should move on…" Japan said. We then moved on the the Elephant Lovers club. It's basically a club about taking care of elephants. Thailand and India are the only members. Thailand told me he's also in the South East Asia club but because of the Elephant Lovers Club meeting, he can't go to the other one for today. We did get a lot of information. We then went to the swimming pool to see the swimming club.

I saw a girl swimming in the swimming pool when we entered. The moment she touched the ledge of the swimming pool near us, the girl lifted her head above water. It's Hungary! I smiled. It's great to see Hungary. Hungary got up from the swimming pool and squeezed her hair to let the water in her hair drip faster.

" Hey Hungary!" I called out. Hungary looked at us and smiled. Then she said " Hey Kris! I see you joined the newspaper club!"

" Yeah, but I guess it's the only club I can join. All the other clubs I've seen have been crazy." I said. Hungary took a towel, wiped her head with it and said " So what are you six doing here?"

" We came here to interview your swim team." Ariel said.

" What? Interview the swim team?" Hungary said as she put down her towel. " that's so sweet! He he he, not to brag but we have a lot of trophies!"

" Wow! That's really good!" I said.

" Is it for the breaststroke?" Italy asked.

" I'm sure it's various awards." Ariel said.

" Finally, a respectable bunch." Germany said.

" Hey Kristina, why not you try out for this club?" Hungary asked. She grabbed my hand and said " It will be so much fun!"

" Um…" I said " Maybe not. I don't have good stamina. I have asthma remember?"

" But she's fast in swimming." Brandon remarked.

" And thin so she's more… streamlined." Ariel said.

" I was just lucky I got my parents athletic genes." I said.

" Please?" Hungary asked.

" I'll think about it. But one question." I asked.

" What is it?"

" Do you often have to deal with the problem of guys staring at you while you swim?" I asked.

" Um… I've never really noticed that." Hungary said.

" So that's what you're worried about…" Ariel said.

" Really?" Brandon said.

" I was just asking, that's not my problem." I said. " Well sort of but not entirely."

Then Australia came by with a Koala on his back. Then he looked at us. Then he said to Japan " Yo Japan! Fancy a ten kilometre swim?"

" A what?" I said.

" This is the part where I say maybe but I definitely say no." Japan said.

" I hardly last one lap, how can anyone get ten kilometres?!" Ariel exclaimed.

" It just don't feel like a proper swim unless I cross the Dover strait!" Australia said.

" I would have taken up the challenge if I wasn't afraid of drowning." Brandon murmured beside me.

" You can manage that?!" I said.

" Maybe." Brandon said.

" Let's go to the next club. Hm… it's called the South East Asia club." Germany said.

" Vietnam's club?" Hungary said " Cool."

" Another slacking off club." I murmured. " I seriously wonder if all the clubs are made to do nearly nothing."

" It's okay. I'm sure they are doing something today. Philippines received the news of the interview and quickly told the club to do something. So they won't be slacking off." Hungary said.

" I see." Japan said.

" Well, let's see what they're up too." Brandon said and then we left the swimming pool, waving Hungary and Australia goodbye. We had to go to the school field. Wow, the South East Asia countries were doing something.

There was a netball court, but the net was lower than usual, slightly shorter than a badminton net. The court was circular in shape. A straw like ball was being tossed around. On one side was Singapore, Laos and Myanmar while the other side is Cambodia, Vietnam and Brunei. They were kicking the ball with their feet. Myanmar and Cambodia were extremely good. Laos most of the time was trying not to get hit by the ball.

" Sepak Takraw." I said.

" What is that?" Japan asked.

" It's a traditional South East Asia game. It's like volleyball except with your feet." I explained.

" Hello newspaper club." Philippines said as she went to us. " What are you doing here?"

" We're here to interview your club~!" Italy said " Ve~ looks like an interesting game~"

" Yeah. We do this stuff all the time. Playing traditional games and sharing culture." Philippines said. I wonder if they are trying to lie just to give up a good front.

" Do you want to try?" Philippines asked. Most of us panicked and Japan said " Maybe but I really mean no." At that moment, Brunei did a backflip to hit the ball, slamming next to Laos. Laos jumped in fright.

" Game over!" Vietnam cheered. " Good job Brunei!"

" Ha!" Brunei said " That was easy!"

" Hurray!" Cambodia cheered as she jumped around.

" Laos! You cost us the game!" Myanmar yelled at Laos. Laos started to cry and said " I-I did my best!"

" Stop yelling lah. It's not entirely her fault." Singapore said.

" Poor Laos…" Ariel said.

" I would say that. But to be honest Laos is Myanmar's closest friend, along with Cambodia. You will hardly see them part." Philippines explained " I don't get it much but that's how they work. Hey Brunei! Good shot!"

Brunei looked at Philippines and gave her a thumb's up. She smiled. Then she looked around and said " Where is Malaysia and Indonesia?"

" Hey guys!" Malaysia said as she ran to us.

" Hey Malaysia." I said " Are you going to play?"

" Yup! I am so going to beat Indonesia!" Malaysia said. Then Indonesia stormed towards us and said " No you aren't! I'll beat you down flat!"

" Let's see on the court!" Malaysia said as she took her place and took up the straw ball.

" Hey! Who says you get to serve the ball?" Indonesia exclaimed then ran after Malaysia.

" Aiyo, they are at it again." Singapore said.

" At what?" Brandon asked.

" Malaysia and Indonesia keep arguing who's the best in Sepak Takraw. Malaysia is the origin of Sepak Takraw but Indonesia has many good players. So far, they are both evenly matched." Singapore explained.

" Hey, at least it's good entertainment." Myanmar said.

" Yeah… I guess so…" Laos said.

" Do you want to try to see it you can at least hit the ball?" Cambodia said, holding a spare straw ball. I nodded. Then I tired to hit the ball. I did hit it… until a few feet. It wasn't even a high ball. Everyone just blinked, then Brunei said " As expected."

" Well… you did your best." Philippines said.

" Hey, at least you hit it. Look at me." Ariel said. She picked up the ball and then tired to hit it with her foot. Her foot miss the ball and the straw ball hit the floor. Myanmar and Brunei couldn't control themselves and laughed out loud.

" See what I mean?" Ariel said, not minding Myanmar and Brunei.

" Myanmar!" Cambodia said.

" What? It's funny!" Myanmar said.

" Let me try." Brandon said as he picked up the ball. He dropped the ball and hit it with his foot. It shot a long distance, but not high enough.

" Not bad, but still pretty bad." Brunei said.

" Come on, we don't have time for playing. We have to finish interviewing the other clubs." Germany said.

Japan went into shock and said " Look at Malaysia and Indonesia!"

We all looked. Wow, how in the world did they do that? Malaysia and Indonesia were playing a good game alright. They each kept hitting the ball and doing various tricks. It was so fast and they were hitting the ball so fast. I could see ferocity in their eyes.

" See, I told you." Singapore said.

" I wonder when they will break the ball again?" Vietnam said.

" Break the ball?" Italy said.

" A Sepak Takraw ball isn't like every other ball, it's more breakable." Vietnam explained.

" We should interview the music club now." I said.

" Okay bye." Vietnam said. We said our goodbyes and went to the music room. Austria, Yuna and Alyan were there. Alyan was wearing the dress uniform and sat down on a chair, with a bow and cello in her hands. Yuna had a violin and bow in her hands. They seemed annoyed by Prussia's presence. Prussia was dancing around the room, using a broom as a fake electric guitar. Yuna waved to me when we entered the room.

" Hello. We are here to interview about this club." Germany said.

" Our club? Well we are doing well so far. Playing musical pieces." Alyan said. " I joined this club so I can be the cellist."

" Cool." Ariel said.

" … He is being as disruptive as always. He is a fool." Austria said. Prussia…

" Hey Prussia! Since when did you become part of the music club?" I said. Prussia stopped fooling around and looked at us. Then he said " Kesese~ I want to make cool rock music so I joined this band! But they keep playing boring classical music so I decided to change it into my awesome music! Because I am awesome!"

" Please stop interrupting the session!" Austria scolded. Prussia stuck his tongue at him and continued fooling around. Germany sighed and said " I'll scold him later."

" Good. I want to get back to playing my violin." Yuna said.

" Hey Alyan, can you cook?" Ariel asked.

" No, I'm terrible at it." Alyan said, half laughing.

" So France was right…" Ariel said.

" At least I'm not Syrian, she blew up the stove." Alyan said. " Never let Syrian into the kitchen."

" Okay, that's all. See ya soon!" I said. Then we all walked out. As we were walking to the next club, Germany stated " There is something I realised while we were out trying to get a scoop. This academy is weird."

" I thought that was obvious already." Brandon said.

" There are only a few decent clubs." Ariel said.

" Well… now I see the newspaper clubs isn't so bad." I said.

" Eh? You really think so? I think it's pretty normal." Italy said.

" You have to see other schools." I replied.

" It's a little extraordinary. Just a little." Japan said.

Then we stopped by a door in a concave corridor. It was slightly dark and it seemed to be empty. Huh? Why are we stopping here?

"…oh." Japan said.

" What's up?" Ariel asked.

" Er… the 'model research club', ' slightly badass club', ' cat snuggle club' and twenty-four other clubs are listed as having their meeting room there." Japan told us.

" Model research club?" Ariel repeated.

" Slightly badass club?" Brandon said.

" Cat snuggle club?" I said weirdly.

" How can 27 clubs be in one room?" Ariel asked. I then realised that Italy… looks excited.

" Hm… now that you mention it, school has an abnormal amount of strange, eccentric clubs." Germany said.

" Would you like to investigate them?" Japan asked.

" Er, yes… that sounds good. It sounds like a good idea to check in on what they are like." Germany said.

" After looking at the pervious clubs, I don't want to know what these clubs are like." Brandon said.

" Well it is our job so let's go." I said. Italy seemed excited. I wonder why.

We went to the doors and Germany opened the doors wide to reveal… a completely empty room. Huh? Aren't there suppose to be a lot of people, with 27 clubs? I could only see rows and rows of empty brown tables and chairs. Evening sunlight lit up the empty room. We were all just staring at this for awhile.

" Hm?" Germany said.

" It's empty?" Ariel said.

Italy made his way though us, walked to one of the tables, sat down on one of the chairs. Then he said " Hahahahaha! Glad you could make it, Newspaper Club! I am North Italy, the club leader of the Model Research Club, Slightly Badass Club, Cat Snuggle Club, and other clubs and what not!" … what?! He made all those clubs?! Are this all faux clubs?!

Germany broke out in anger. " YOU!" He exclaimed then grabbed te top of Italy head, squeezing it. Italy trembled in fear, trying to run away. He was crying.

" Um…" I said.

" SO YOU'RE THE TRUE CULPRIT WHO'S FLOODING THE SCHOOL WITH ALL THIESE WEIRD CLUBS!" Germany yelled at the top of his voice.

" They are not weird!" Italy protested.

" They seem to be just there for name sake." Brandon said.

" I wonder how it got accepted." Ariel said.

" That's a big mystery." Japan said.

" Hey Italy, what are you going to do with these clubs anyway?" I asked.

" Oh, it's there because it sounds cool." Italy said. What?

" I knew it." Brandon said.

" Can we have a snack now? Please~?" Italy begged.

" Okay, I'm hungry too anyway." I said. I heard someone's stomach growl, we all looked at Japan. Japan blushed in embarrassment and said " H-hai, I'm hungry too."

" Alright, I'll get some pastries." Ariel said then walked out.

" Yay~" Italy cheered.

" Sigh… what am I going to do with you?" Germany said as he let go of Italy. Italy smiled brightly. I sighed, finally over with my first club meeting. I wonder how my days in 'W' academy will be afterwards. All I know is this… it is not going to be like every ordinary school.

* * *

Hey guys! How do you like it? I tried my best. Anyway, now that the poll is over… we'll see some couples for now on. ;) We are going to have the big finalie! Well it's not exactly the finalie but the climax of the story: Kristina finally decides! :O But it will stretch on for two more chapter before you know her answer. :P Sorry for making you nervous guys. Preview of next chapter: Happy birthday America! Oh, and happy birthday Yuna too. :)


	21. Chapter 21: Happy Brithday!

Hey guys! Who's ready for a birthday party? If you figured out my last message, both Yuna and America have the same birthday. Yeah, what a coincidence. Kristina, Penny and Aria are also going to sing for this chapter! Yay! Let's get on with the story!

* * *

Chapter 21: Happy Birthday!

I was surprised to find Penny and Aria at the door when I opened it. Ruby looked at the two chinese girls curiously. That's… odd. I mean I do get visits from Penny now and then but Aria? What is she doing here? She was crossing her arms, staying silent.

" Um… what's up?" I asked.

" Hello Kris." Penny said as she stepped in with Penny. " We have a favour to ask you."

" What favour?" I asked.

" Aria wanted to do something for someone. She thought if she did something nice to someone here it would help her get along with others." Penny said.

" Hey!" Aria exclaimed. I smiled, I'm glad to know Aria is trying to get along with others.

" Aria, calm down. It's not much." Penny said before talking to me again. " So she talked to Denmark about whether we could do a singing performance for America's birthday party coming up along with the rest of the members of ' Awesome band'. So we need another person, the two of us can't do it alone. Would you like to join?"

" A performance? Why would you want me?" I asked.

" Aria suggested you since you are pretty good at singing. She also wants to try to have good terms with you." Penny said.

" That's not true!" Aria exclaimed. " Kyanna's too soft, Bec's not interested- she's too violent anyway- Bryan's busy, so is Alyan and the other can't sing or I can't really face." She then glared at me, blushing. I guess she's embarrassed. I just smiled. Maybe she doesn't really hate me after all. Since she went through all this trouble to get me in.

" Okay. I'll join, what's the song?" I asked.

" ' Birthday' by Katie Perry." Aria said.

" I like that song! It's appropriate for the occasion too." I said. " So when do we rehearse?"

" Tomorrow at Poland's." Aria said. " Memorise the song before you come over, we are already figuring out which part each one of should sing since we already know the song. Later on, we have to rehearse with Prussia and Denmark. We''l figure out the choreography and costumes later. Come on Penny, let's go."

Aria swiftly walked out the door. Penny seemed like she want to ask me something. But then she turned and left with Aria. Penny closed the door behind her. Ruby blinked, looking at the door then at me. I looked at Ruby, I understood what she was trying to tell me and said " I have no idea. Aria seems to try and be friends. I wonder if she's changing."

Ruby gave a loud meow and ran off to find Sandy, whom she came good friends with. I then went to my room to learn the lyrics of the song. I wonder why Aria is trying to be nice. Maybe she wants to change or something. Well I don't know what's going on in her mind. America's birthday party huh? That's on the fourth of July. Oh my gosh! Yuna's birthday! Her birthday is on America's independence day! I better prepare a gift for her!

…

" Hey Kristina! Can I have five minute of your time?" Jao Lan said as he approached to me during the world meeting. We weren't progressing much as usually, everyone seems to be doing their own things. Germany was getting angrier by the moment. Brandon and Ariel had to take turns on calming him down.

" What for?" I asked.

" Since America's and Yuna's birthdays are coming up, I would like make a short movie for them. I need you for both of them, since you are good friends with the both of them." Jao Lan said.

" Sounds like the time you forced us to do our Skype chat movie." I said. I shivered at the memory. Jao Lan had added a fake clip of Steve ' confessing' to me in a weird voice. Steve and I nearly killed him, Jao Lan did take out that scene afterwards.

" It won't be like the last time. I promise." Jao Lan said.

" Fine… let's get it over with." I said. Jao Lan then held up in camcorder. The lens aimed at me and Jao Lan said " Okay, first say good things about America and then wish him a happy birthday."

" Um… good qualities? Hm…" I said. Honestly, it was hard to think of any good qualities. I took in a deep breath and said " Okay! Got it."

" Alright, starting… now!" Jao Lan said.

" Hey America! You are pretty awesome despite your egoistic attitude, you are a hero sometimes. I'm glad I have such a good friend! Happy birthday America!" I said before putting my hand in the air to cheer. Jao Lan stopped the recording and said " Okay, that's good. Now do the same for Yuna."

Yuna huh? That's easy. Jao Lan started the video and I said " Hey Yuna! You are my best friend ever! I can alway count on and rely on such a fun, mature, smart friend like you! Thank you for being there for me. Happy birthday Yuna!" Then I ran around in a small circle cheering. Jao Lan looked at me weirdly before stopping the video. Jao Lan said " Okay, that's good. What was that random part for?"

" To show my excitement." I said.

" Hey Kristina." Vietnam said as she walked towards me.

" Oh Vietnam! Just in time! Can you help me with a short movie?" Jao Lan said.

" Not again…" Vietnam murmured.

" It won't take long. I'm doing it for America's birthday present." Jao Lan said " You are a good friend of his right?"

" No." Vietnam said.

" They have a insultive friendship, just think of you and Alyan and you get it." I said.

" Oh. Okay that's fine too." Jao Lan said. " Can you help me?" Vietnam was silent for awhile and said " Fine."

" Hey Kris." Penny said as she went up to me. " Rehearsal's after the meeting. We're going to Denmark's place. Liang Hao said he would keep our performance a secret."

" Oh, okay. I'll be there!" I said. " You are seriously good in singing!"

" Thanks." Penny said. " You are really good too."

" It's nothing." I said. " How are you coping here?"

" I still miss my family… but it's really fun here!" Penny said. " I wish my older sister could see me."

" Older sister?" I asked.

" Yeah. Her name is Mei. Mei is such a nice sister. I wish I could be as active as her, but I am no where near as smart or athletic." Penny said. " She is always there for me." I could see tears pour from Penny's eyes.

I patted her shoulder. Then I said " It's okay… I miss my family too." I could feel the tear collecting near my eyes. " You will see Mei again."

" I hope so… how long are we going to be here?" Penny asked.

" I don't know, I think soon." I said. Penny smiled, but it was a sad smile. She took a few steps. I could see hurt… and guilt. Poor Penny, what has she done to deserve this.

" I'm sorry I got you into this Penny." I said. She shook her head and said " You can't control your own feeling right? I know how that feels. It's okay. I'm fine." I sighed, that's a relief. Then she walked off.

…

" Ha ha! I bet you can't beat me!" Prussia exclaimed.

" No way! I'll win for sure!" Denmark exclaimed. I sighed. How in the world did we get from performance practice to pen battles? Just because I thought them the game doesn't mean they have been trying the past thirty minutes playing it. Aria was annoyed by the disruption.

Denmark flipped his pen on the table, trying to knock Prussia's pen off the table, but the pen ended up falling. Prussia laughed out loud and exclaimed " Kesesese~! You killed your own self!"

" Oh shut up! I'll beat you-" Aria couldn't take in anymore. She stood up straight and yelled " Oi! Are you going to help us rehearse or not?"

Prussia and Denmark jumped in shock and then Denmark said " Sorry… we got carried away."

" But I still beat you!" Prussia said.

" I demand a rematch!" Denmark exclaimed. Aria glared at the two of them. Denmark stammered " A-after p-practice."

" Thank you! God Kristina why did you teach them the game?" Aria said.

" They were bored while you were busy doing the last minute choice on our costumes." I said. " Do I really have to wear a skirt?"

" Yes and you will." I groaned internally. You'll see the costume later. I mean it looks good but I have to wear a skirt. While rehearsing our choreography while singing, Penny suddenly feel down when she tried to step in for her solo. Aria and I quickly rushed towards her. Then Aria and I asked nearly around the same time " Are you okay?

" Yeah… I'm fine. I think I just got tired." Penny said.

" Your depression is really getting out of hand." Aria said.

" Depression?" I asked. I looked at Penny. I could see her face was disturbed. I wonder what's going on.

" Do you want to talk about it?" I asked. Penny went into shock and said quickly " No! I'm fine, really!"

" That doesn't sound good frau." Prussia said as he went over. Denmark followed after him.

" No… I'm fine." Penny said.

" If you always say you're fine, you are going to feel worse." I said. " Trust me." Penny was quiet. Then she asked. " What do you do if the guy you like likes someone else?"

I was quiet for awhile. Why is Penny asking me this? Isn't this personal. Aria was quiet. She didn't want to answer. Then Aria said " I told you, don't try to get over it. I mean you still have a chance and he might notice you."

" Penny, why are you asking me this?" I asked her. Penny looked at me and said " Because you experience it with Liang Hao and I. I want to know what you thought of it."

I was silent for awhile and then I said " Penny… I was jealous. I admit I was upset but I never want to have bad thoughts about you, since you are so nice. I was so upset that I decided to be the victim and let you two be. I am the third wheel. Good thing is that I got over him. I suffered it myself, because I knew whatever I saw in Liang Hao was one sided."

" How did you know it's one sided?" Penny asked.

" The moment Liang Hao confessed that he likes you, I knew I lost." I said. Penny frowned and hid her face. Aria patted her back and said " Penny… there is still a chance."

" No there isn't! He likes her and she might like him back! And here I am being some jealous, depressed girl! I feel bad!" Penny exclaimed. Denmark and Prussia walked away because they believe they should be in this mess. Penny nearly cried. I hugged her. Penny looked at me. Then I said " Maybe… you have a chance. I don't know what the situation is but there might be. He's probably in a confused state as you are. If that girl he likes returns the feelings, confess. I think confessing helps let it all go. That's what I did." I said. Penny was silent. Then she stood up and said " I don't feel any better, but we should practice."

" Yeah, we should." Aria said as she got up. I did so too. Then I asked Aria " Hey Aria… do you still hate me?"

Aria looked at me and said " No, not really. I mean you are okay, just weird."

" Weird in definition basically means different. Everyone is different so everyone is weird." I said. Aria blinked and said " I guess I'm weird too."

" Friends?" I asked.

" Friends I guess." Aria said.

" Kesese~ now that everything's good, shall we get on with the music?" Prussia said as he put on the strap of his electric guitar. Denmark got behind the drums and spin his drumstick around.

" Yes, we'll start from the transition to Penny's solo." Aria said as she went to position. We haven't even started with Penny's solo when Liang Hao barged into the room, slamming the door with a loud bang! We all stared at him. Liang Hao didn't notice but went and asked Denmark about his pen. Then he tried to flirt with Penny. I had to chase him out of the room then.

…

Yuna looked up when I called her. I smiled brightly. Yuna was sitting on the couch playing with Sandy. I clutched the green wrapped up present in my hand behind my back and said " Do you know what day it is?"

" My birthday." Yuna said, trying not to sound excited.

" Ding ding! Happy birthday Yuna!" I exclaimed as I reveal the present. Yuna smiled got up and hugged me. Then she said " Thank you Kris!" Then she took the present. " Can I open it?" I nodded.

Yuna opened the wrapped neatly, peeling off the tape and unfolding the creases. Then she pulled out my gift. I had thought of giving her a book this year but I realise everyone else would be doing that. So I decided to give her something similar yet it's not.

Yuna smiled brightly as she looked at the creative cover. I had stuck picture of ourselves and our friends on the cover, decorated with cut out flowers and unique shapes. In the centre was the picture of all the ambassadors in anime form, our photobomb picture. Yuna opened the notebook and run her hands over the yellow pages.

" Thank you Kris! I love it!" said Yuna. I smiled and said " Glad you like it."

" It's Yuna's birthday?" Romano said as he entered the room. I saw Junior trying to reach up for the notebook.

" Yup! It is!" Yuna said.

" Well Happy Birthday then." Romano said " Sorry for not bringing a gift."

" It's okay, you didn't know." Yuna said.

" I wouldn't have bothered. Where's Junior?" Bryan asked as he went in. I picked Junior up, Junior tried to scratch my face. I passed Bryan his cat and Bryan greeted Yuna with the usual happy birthday.

" We didn't forget!" Italy said as he went into the room with his present. Spain followed after him. " Ve~ here's mine!"

Yuna took Italy's present, thanked him and opened it. It was- you guessed it- a book. On it's plain red cover was the words in brown: Call of the Wild.

" Oh… I already read this one." Yuna said. Italy frowned. But then she said " It's okay, I had to borrow this book from the library, I can reread it!" Italy cheered then.

Then Spain stepped forward and pulled out a small box, just the size of her hand. Then he said " Here is your present birthday girl, open it." Yuna nodded, blushing, before opening it. It was a black box, with a black cover on top. Yuna opened it to see a beautiful pink corsage. The flower was of a pink carnation with the tips of the petals stained red. Yuna gasped and picked it up. Then she turned it over to see a metal circle and around the middle was a pin and a hairclip.

" I know you like to read but I thought you would like something different this year. How do you like it?" Spain asked.

" I love it!" Yuna exclaimed.

" Want me to help you put it on?" Spain said. Yuna blushed, but then she nodded. Spain took the corsage and using the hair clip, he pushed Yuna's hair aside and clipped it up with the corsage. Yuna gave a big smile. Wow, she looks great!

" Yuna! Oh my gosh! You look awesome! Just like a spanish girl!" I exclaimed.

" Ve~ you look very pretty~!" Italy said.

" She looks the same as she was before." Bryan said.

" You have no taste." Romano said. Sandy meowed to compliment Yuna. Yuna blushed even more.

" Wait… isn't today America's birthday too?" Bryan asked. We were all quiet. Then Romano asked. " You were born on America's birthday?"

" We like to joke around how the whole of America is celebrating her birthday." I said.

" Ve~ America said he's hosting a party to celebrate it today! We should get ready!" Italy said before running out of the room. Yuna was about to remove the corsage before I said " Wait, don't remove it!"

" Why not?" Yuna asked.

" It is a gift right? You should wear it to the party. You look good in it." I said. " Well I should go and change. You guys can leave without me."

" Why would we leave without you?" Spain asked.

" It's a surprise!" I said.

" Um… you sure?" Romano asked.

" Sure!" I said. Yuna looked at me, she knew something was bothering me. And she's right, something is bothering me. My costume.

" Okay… come on bastards, let's go." Romano said as he walked out. They all went out and I sighed, now I can change.

…

I finally found Aria and Penny next to the stage after walking around America's house for 5 minutes. I pulled down my red slik skirt down, I hate skirts. Good things I am wearing dark green three quarter thights. My costume is a long-sleeved tight green shirt with a white half-jacket which cloth is like lace together with the skirt and tights. I wore black flats and in my hair which was tied in a side ponytail, a clump of ribbon in my hair. It was the type you see in very fancy presents.

" There you Kristina!" Aria said " Where have you been?"

Aria was wearing a bright pink hairband in her hair, which was let down and neatly done. She wore a sleeveless peach dress that does down half her thighs and has a brown belt. She wore black translucent thighs with red flats.

" Sorry, America's house is pretty big." I said.

" At least you are here." Penny said, giving me a big smile. She looks nice too. She wore a white blouse with a skirt with black tights. She also wore fake small angel wings with a ribbon like mine in her hair, tied in a ponytail. She wore black flats too. She didn't look ridiculous, she looks really pretty surprisingly. Aria thought the wings were a bit much but Penny insisted, after my support. Now she looks like a mini angle ready to go to a costume party. But other than my huge bow and Penny's wings, Aria really stood out. I wonder if she planned this all along.

" You know the plan right?" Aria asked.

" Yup, oh. Here's America now!" I said. I saw America go up on stage. He was wearing a black suit with a blue shirt inside and a red tie. Prussia and Denmark were behind him, getting their instruments ready. Then America put the strap of his bass over his shoulder and spoke through the microphone " Hello ladies and gentleman! Welcome to my awesome hero party! To celebrate the hero, me, me and my awesome band will perform for you!"

" Woah woah America. Not yet." Prussia said, smirking. Good, Prussia is going on with the plan.

" Eh? Why?" America asked.

" Because someone is going to give you a present." Prussia said.

" Cool! Where is it?" America said as he looked around.

" You have to get off stage for that." Denmark said.

" What? But I am the hero!" America said. I quickly then went on stage, went to America and said " Come on, you heard him. Get off the stage."

America looked at me, blinked, and suddenly laughed! I then exclaimed " What's so funny?!"

" What are you wearing? Ha ha ha!" America laughed.

" It's a costume okay! It's ether this or a dress!" I exclaimed. Aria and Penny got on stage. I then pushed America out of the stage and said " Come on! Let's go!"

" Okay okay, I'll get off." America said as he got down stage and to the audience. I smiled and took my place on stage. I looked at the audience. Many countries and ambassadors were here. Yuna gave me a thumbs up and I smiled. Aria took the microphone and spoke " Hello everyone. I'm Aria, that's Kristina and Penny. We are going to do a little performance as America's birthday present. You two ready?"

Prussia gave us two the mikes and we nodded. Then Prussia and Denmark started to play to the music. Penny and I clapped to the music as planned. Then Aria started to sing:

_I heard you're feeling nothing's going right_

_Why don't you let me stop by?_

_The clock is ticking, running out of time_

_So we should party all night_

Penny and I started dancing to the song as Aria continued to sing her solo, I could hear the crowds cheer loudly for us. America's face was full of surprise but excitement too:

_So cover your eyes,_

_I have a surprise_

_I hope you got a healthy appetite_

_If you wanna dance,_

_If you want it all_

_You know that I'm the girl you should all._

Then Penny and I walked forward and sang together the chorus while dancing simple moves we came up with:

_Boy, when you're with me_

_I'll give you a taste_

_Make it like your birthday everyday_

_I know you like it sweet_

_So you can have your cake_

_Give you something good to celebrate._

_So make a wish_

_I'll make it like your birthday everyday_

_I'll be your gift_

_Give you something good to celebrate!_

Aria and Penny stepped back. Oh, it's my solo, I took in a deep breath. We did our choreography moves as I sang. I was nervous but I closed my eyes and imagine it was practice:

_Pop you confetti_

_Pop your pérignon _

_So hot and heavy_

_'Till dawn_

_I got you spinning_

_Like a disco ball_

_All they're playing_

_Your song_

_We're living the life_

_We're doing it right_

_You're never gonna be unsatisfied_

_If you wanna dance_

_If you want it all_

_You know that I'm the girl that you should call!_

The crowds cheered for us as we sang our chorus. I felt relieved, good thing I made it through that the chorus Aria and I stepped back for Penny's solo. Penny looked nervous but I smiled a warm smile. Penny took in a deep breath and sang and Aria and I bounced to the beat:

_So let me get you in your birthday suit_

_It's time to bring out the big balloons_

_So let me get you in your birthday suit_

_It's time to bring out the big, big, big, big balloons_

Then we continued with the chorus. Prussia and Denmark seemed to be enjoying themselves. Aria did the back up voice, which was suppose to stand out. I didn't mind. It was pretty hard to sing. I let her have the spotlight. When we finished, people cheered. America went up on stage, wide eyed. Then he exclaimed " Woah dudes! That was awesome! Thanks!"

" No problem! Thank Aria though, she was the one who planned all this." I said. Aria jumped in shock.

" Alright, thanks Aria!" America praised. Aria nodded in approval and we went off stage.

" Anymore surprises?" America asked. Then Jao Lan went on stage, took the microphone and said " There is one more surprise America. Well that's what I think. You know it's also Yuna's birthday?"

" It is?" America asked.

" Come on stage Yuna!" Jao Lan called. I saw Yuna walked towards the stage, walking up and asked Jao Lan " What are you doing? And Kris! Wow! I thought I'll never see you wear a skirt voluntarily!"

" It's a costume!" I complained.

" She really needs to be more like a girl." Aria commented.

" Yeah! Seeing Kris like this is priceless!" America exclaimed.

" Oh shut up." I grumbled.

" Anyway, for both of you, I got two short videos for you! I'll show Yuna's first." Jao Lan said. Then he took out a remote and press something on it. The room went dark, there was a huge commotion. Then we saw a screen it up and it had the words: Yuna's birthday gift.

Then there were videos of Yuna. Some scenes was Yuna talking to me, some of her laughing, and so on. Yuna glared at Jao Lan, I guess she didn't know Jao Lan was videoing her. Then there was a caption throughout those scenes: This is Yuna. then a black screen came on with the words : What do we think of her.

I saw a video of myself. I gasped, what?! I was the first one to be shown! Then I heard my voice say " _Hey Yuna! You are my best friend ever! I can alway count on and rely on such a fun, mature, smart friend like you! Thank you for being there for me. Happy birthday Yuna!_" Then there was the scene showing me being completely crazy, I blushed in embarrassment. I felt Yuna hugging me and she said " Thank you!"

" Welcome." I said smiling. Then there was a video of Riana. She said "_ Yuna is a great friend who a a bundle of fun and I hope she will achieve her dreams. Happy birthday!_" there were several other short videos. Ariel, Tasha, Alyan, Syrian, Alisha, Bryan… even Jao Lan! Jao Lan had stated how Yuna was boring but yet fun. Yuna glared but smiled at Jao Lan then.

There were even some countries who were in the video: Italy, Romano, Hungary, Japan and so on. But the one that I got excited about was Spain's. When Spain's video started, Spain had said "_ Good things about Yuna?_"

" _Yeah, quick! It's recording!_" Jao Lan's voice shouted. Spain jumped in shock and I swear in the video he blushed. Then Spain said " _Okay okay, calm down. Yuna is a nice girl who is very hardworking, smart and put's people's needs before her's. She's also pretty, caring and pulls through many troubles. She has helped me many times. Thank you Yuna for all you've done. Happy Birthday." _Then Spain gave a wide smile. Wow. That was deep. I looked at Yuna, she was smiling and blushing. Aw, that's cute!

Then another video came up, it was titled ' America's birthday present'. It was like Yuna's video, there was a video of America doing stuff before there was a black screen of what we think of America. England's video was first.

" _America? He's an annoying guy who never listens to others. Wait you said good qualities?… Well he is a good brother and I'm glad he's doing well. I wish him a good in-"_ Then England coughed out blood. Jao Lan in the video freaked out and exclaimed " _Are you okay?!_"

" _I'm fine… happy birthday…" _England coughed. America laughed at that one. I could hear England exclaim from the audience " Hey! Don't laugh!"

There were several other videos from different people: Japan, France, Russia, Prussia, Denmark, China, Italy, Jao Lan, Liang Hao and so much more. Even my video was in there. America hugged me after he heard my comment. Ouch! His grip was strong!

Then I saw Vietnam's video " _America is a plain stupid, egoistic guy who only cares about himself. Stupid idiot. But he is a good person despite of that and actually does have a heart help others in his own way. Not bad I guess, thanks for being my friend, or frienemy or whatever you call it. Happy birthday America._"

" What?! I didn't know that was going to be shown in public!" Vietnam exclaimed from the audience.

" Hey Viet!" America called out, Vietnam blushed. " Thanks!" Vietnam remained quiet, blushing.

" Alright, now we can get to my awesome band!" America announced as Yuna, Jao Lan, Aria, Penny and I got off the stage. Yuna then grabbed my shoulders and said " Thanks for that video!"

" Hey! You should be thanking me!" Jao Lan protested.

" Okay, thank you. But did you have to say such insults along with the good qualities?" Yuna asked.

" It's true!" Jao Lan exclaimed. I rolled my eyes. Jao Lan didn't get it. I went to search for some of my friends. I saw The axis and Holy Rome in one corner. I went to them.

" Hey guys!" I called out.

" Ve~ Kristina! You looks so pretty!" Italy said, I blushed and looked down at my clothes. Right… I'm still wearing my costume.

" I'm going to change soon." I said.

" Why? You look nice in it. I-I mean there's not a problem with it right?" Japan said, blushing and looking away." I am just not comfortable with skirts…" I said.

" You are really good at singing." Holy Rome said.

" Thank you. Why don't you mix around with other people, make new friends?" I asked Holy Rome. Holy Rome blushed and said " I-I am not comfortable around people."

" An introvert huh? It's okay, I'm sort of one too." I said. Germany and Japan looked at me surprised. What? I hardly mix around with people around me unless they talk to me. Then I said goodbye and went to change into my old clothes: A beige hoddie, a red scarf headband, a white shirt with printed feather designs on the front and black track pants with slippers. Ah… that's better. I went out to talk to various people. I found Hungary teasing Vietnam about her video commenting on America.

" That was so nice of you!" Hungary said.

Vietnam snorted and crossed her arms " I just did it for the video…"

" But you were so sincere!" Hungary said.

" Hey guys!" I said.

" Hey Kris, good performance." Vietnam said.

" Thanks, Aria planned the whole thing. I just joined in." I said.

" Why are you wearing those clothes?" Hungary said " You looked nice in the skirt and bow!"

" It's not me." I said. " I feel uncomfortable in it."

Then the music in the background stopped. Those on the dance floor, like Jao Lan and Tasha, stopped dancing and looked at America. America, Denmark and Prussia got off stage. I guess they are having a break. Boy was I wrong.

" Hey guys! Who want to play truth or dare?" America asked. Oh no, not again. I was about to run away when Hungary grabbed the hood of my jacket and exclaimed " We three are playing!"

" Not again!" I cried out.

" We'll play." Scotland said. Ireland and Wales nodded in agreement. We all sat in a big circle, with me sulking. There were the Axis, the Allies, Holy Rome, Romano, Romania, Spain, Prussia, The baldics, Russia's sisters, the ambassadors, the asia group, the nordics and a few other countries.

" I wonder why Kristina is so reluctant." Yuna asked as she sat next to Viet.

" The last time we had America's party, we played seven minutes in heaven. I guess she's still bothered by it." Vietnam said.

" Alright! I'll go first!" America exclaimed. Oh no, not good.

* * *

Oh my gosh, what's going to happen? I wonder what the countries and ambassadors are going to do. I know you all are wondering who Kristina chose but relax, it's coming soon! :)


	22. Chapter 22: Truth or dare?

Hey guys! Here's the truth or dare chappie! The real Riana and I came up with some pretty good dares so this chapter is going to be exciting! Well… Riana and I came up with too many dares. I am planning to make a spin off story- a seperate one from this one- for truth and dare story featuring the ambassadors with their countries to fill in the remaining dares Riana and I came up with. I'm not sure when I will started but it's sure to be coming! Now I wouldn't want to keep you waiting so let's start!

* * *

Chapter 22: Truth or Dare?

America sat cross-legged on the floor. Then he pointed straight at Jao Lan, exclaiming " Jao Lan! Truth or Dare! Do a dare because I, the hero and birthday boy, command you to!" Jao Lan gritted his teeth and said " Dare."

America smiled brightly. Jao Lan seemed slightly nervous. America scratched his head, as if searching for an idea. The air was tense, what was America's dare? Then America said " I got a totally good dare dude! Go to Canada's house wearing a girl's dress and wig, then sing ' Baby' by Justin _Bieber_!" Jao Lan freaked out. What?! Oh… this is going to be interesting.

" I'm right here." Canada said.

" Who are you?" Kumajiro asked.

" I'm Canada…" Canada murmured. America pulled out a girl's dress and a wig for Jao Lan. How in the world did America get those things? Well, it's hetalia. Jao Lan grumbled and went off to wear this costume. When he come out, we all couldn't help but laugh.

Jao Lan was wearing a blonde wig which was long enough to touch his chest of his bring pink, frilly dress. The dress is… well… think of little boo pep and you will know how it looks like. Most of us were ether laughing so hard we fell unto the floor or taking pictures. Jao Lan crossed his arms, his face filled with embarrassment. Tasha was laughing the loudest. Then Jao Lan asked " Where's Canada?"

" Um… here?" Canada said nervously. Jao Lan looked around.

" He's there." Holy Rome pointed at Canada.

" You notice me?" Canada asked Holy Rome.

" Why wouldn't I?" Holy Rome said.

" Why are you pointing at air?" Jao Lan said. Poor Canada…

" Never mind, just start singing." America laughed as he talked. Jao Lan grumbled before singing horribly:

_You know you love me, I know you care_

_Just shout whenever, and I'll be there_

_You are my love, you are my heart_

_And we will never, ever, ever be apart_

_Are we an item? Girl, quit playing_

_" We're just friends" what are you saying?_

_Said " there's another" and looked right_

_My first love broke my heart for the first time_

_And I was like baby, baby, baby, oh!_

_Like baby, baby, baby, oh_

_Like baby, baby, baby, oh_

_I thought you will alway be mine_

I bet half of us were dying from Jao Lan's horrible singing. I had to cover my ears before they explode. He sang the chorus really horribly, piercing our ears. The other half was busy videoing Jao Lan in his vulnerable state. Canada looked very disturbed. When it was done, Jao Lan quickly ran out of the room to change. We were all laughing so loud! Jao Lan came out and then pointed at Scotland.

" Scotland! Truth or dare?" Jao Lan asked.

" Dare." Scotland said.

" I dare you to get drunk and do something as equally embarrassing as what I just did." Jao Lan dared. Scotland didn't seem to care. Soon, he had drunk four mugs of beer. Then he took a hawaiian suit- the girl's suit- and started to dance to hawaiian music. Everyone started to laugh at him. Oh my gosh! It was so funny! America himself is laughing and clutching his stomach.

Scotland, now drowsy from drinking, pointed to Wales clumsily and said " Truth~ or dare~?"

" Dare." Wales said.

" I dare you to say dragons aren't real." Scotland said before skipping out of the room. I wonder how Scotland will react when he has snapped out of it. Wale gritted his teeth and said " Dragons… aren't real… to other people! Ha! I found a loophole! Ireland, truth or dare?"

" Dare. Give me your best." Ireland said.

" I dare you to take one of Scot's skirts and only wear that without anything underneath." Wales said, giving Ireland a wide smirk. Ireland blushed in embarrassment before leaving the room. He returned shirtless and wearing only one of Scotland's checkered skirts. A lot of people laughed at that. Ireland sat down again and then pointed to Seychelles.

" Hey you, truth or dare?" Ireland asked.

" Um… truth?" Seychelles asked.

" Why are you so naive?" Ireland asked.

" What do you mean?" Seychelles asked.

" Acting like you don't know anything." Ireland said " Like what you are doing now."

" Um… I just a tourism attraction and a nature reserve country, what did you expect?" Seychelles said. Then she pointed at me and asked " Kristina! Truth or dare?"

" Truth." I said.

" Oh come on! Do a dare, it's Seychelles. She's not going to give anything bad." Vietnam said.

" Yeah! Do a dare!" America demanded.

" Fine, dare." I said.

" I dare you to get high on sugar!" Seychelles said. Oh shoot. Well, challenge accepted. I ate a lot of mint sweets before I went into sugar high level. I got really hyper and ran around the room at least ten times. Then I spoke gibberish before taking a chair with wheels and riding it across the room. Everyone was taking videos of me. Oh shoot, I'm so dead… but I didn't care! Even Prussia, Denmark and America joined in the fun! When I calmed down, I then pointed at Italy " Italy! Truth or Dare?"

" Kristina, are you okay?" Japan asked.

" I'm fine, I'm still a little high but I can control myself now." I said.

" Dare?" Italy asked.

" I dare you to wear the dress you wore as a child for ten dares!" I exclaimed. I feel bad for Italy, but I was high. I had this feeling inside me to wonder how Italy looks like in a dress. Italy didn't seem to mind. He reach out for his dress ( hetalia thing), went to change and skipped out with his dress.

" Ve~ this bring memories!" Italy said. Holy Rome looked away, embarrassed. Oops… I forgot about holy Rome. Italy sat down and then pointed at Bryan. Then he said " Truth or Dare?"

" Dare." Bryan with a smug.

" I dare you to sing and dance to ' We speak no americano' in front of Romano!" Italy said. Bryan stood up and said " No problem!"

Bryan went in front of Romano and started dancing silly as he sang ' We speak no americano'. He wasn't even finished with the first verse when Romano started to strangle Bryan. I guess he really hates that song. After the strangling as done, Bryan was on the floor, gasping for air. He said between breaths " Romano… Truth… or dare?"

" Dare." Romano said. I saw Bryan smirk, not good.

" I dare you to admit you love Philippines!" Bryan said, pointing to Romano. Romano blushed a deep red. I saw Philippines blushed too. Romano cursed under his breath for a long time before stammering " I-I… L-l-l-love P-p-philippines." Philippines blushed even more. Romano was quiet for awhile and then pointed at Spain.

" Hey bastard, truth or dare?" Romano asked.

" Dare!" Spain exclaimed.

" I dare you to disturb an angry bull," Romano said.

" That's easy." Spain said.

" Wait… and not run away." Romano finished. I saw Spain's face turned into dread. The Spain went out of the room. Romano, Yuna, Prussia, France and I followed him outside. Somehow a bull managed to find Spain. Spain kicked it's rear and the bull glared at him. Then Spain stuck his tongue at the bull and closed his eyes. The bull got even angrier. Then the bull hind-kick him.

Spain flew threw the air. We all looked at him fly until he crashed into one of the windows in America's house. We all went into shock. Then we all quickly ran into the house. It took some time to find Spain in one of the rooms in the house. When we found him, he was on the ground, groaning in pain. Glass shards surrounded him.

" Spain! Are you okay?" Yuna exclaimed.

" I'm fine… help me up…" Spain said. Prussia and France helped him get up and brought him to the hall again. Romano was smiling happily.

" Prussia… Truth or dare?" Spain said when he collapsed on the floor.

" Dare!" Prussia said.

" Let me join! I want to do a group dare." Amir said.

" Okay… I dare both of you to sing ' I love you' by Barney." Spain said. Prussia and Amir went into shock.

" What! That is so unawesome!" Prussia exclaimed.

" No way man!" Amir said.

" Too bad, it's a dare." Spain said. Amir and Prussia rolled their eyes and spoke the words of ' I love you' by Barney. It was boring. We all videoed it anyway, when do you see Prussia and Amir so girly? Prussia then said to France " Hey France! Truth or Dare?"

" Truth~" France said.

" Kesese~ I got a good one, do you have a crush on Alyan?" Prussia asked. France was quiet for awhile then said " Alyan is a very pretty girl no~? I like beautiful things~"

I saw Alyan blush. Wait… what?! Did France admit he likes Alyan? I looked at Alyan, she seemed… bothered. I wonder what's going on between her and France. Then France pointed at Britain and said "Anglettere, truth or dare?"

" Dare." Britain said.

" I dare you to admit your cooking is bad." France said.

" What?! My cooking isn't bad!" Britain exclaimed, standing up.

" Yes it is, you can use your scones as weapons." France said. They were going to have another cat fight if Riana hadn't stepped in to stop them. England cursed for awhile then said " My cooking is bad… Canadia, truth or dare?"

" It's Canada…" Canada said.

" Yeah whatever, so which one?" Britain said.

" Truth…" Canada said.

" Do you ever feel like strangling America once in awhile?" England said.

" What's with that question?" America asked.

" Um… once in awhile…" Canada said " Why does everyone mistaken me as America all the time?" America tried to move as far away from Canada after he said that.

" Um… Penny? Truth or dare?" Canada asked Penny. Penny went into shock and then stammer " T-truth…"

" Did you ever return Liang Hao's feelings?" Canada asked. Liang Hao looked at Penny, well everyone did. Penny was quiet for awhile. Then she looked at Liang Hao straight, not flinching. I could see Liang Hao squirm in excitement and nervousness.

" I'm sorry. I never felt the same way." Penny said softly. Liang Hao frowned, then he looked at the ground. Looks like he is formally rejected. Denmark could only pat his back to comfort him.

" Sorry… Aria? Truth or dare?" Penny said.

" Dare." Aria said.

" I dare you to… um… dance to grandam style." Penny said. Aria went into shock, swore and pointed the middle finger at Penny. Aria took her phone and played the song then started dancing to it. We all were laughing, some of us were taking videos. It was funny seeing Aria dance! Penny seemed a little guilty. After the song ended, Aria pointed to Bec and asked " Truth or Dare?"

" Dare! Give me a good one!" Bec said excitedly.

" I dare you to say 5 good things about Austria." Aria said, smirking. Bec was silent. Then she stammered " C-can it be three?"

" Nope, five." Aria smirked. Bec swore. There is a lot of swearing in this party. Then Bec said " Um… well first is he's good in music… then… um… he is kind in certain ways, not necessarily to me. Then… he had a high tolerance level since he hasn't kicked me out of his house. Um… I really have no idea. Can it only be three?"

" I said five." Aria said.

" Fine… Austria is a good person despite his high class attitude. And finally he's pretty caring since he takes good care of me despite how often I tease him. Happy?" Bec said then crossed her arms. Austria, who was listening the whole time said " Thank you Rebecca, I didn't know you appreciate me that much."

" Hey! Who said I appreciate you?!" Bec said as she stood up and yelled at Austria. " And don't call me Rebecca!"

" It is your name after all. And you just said five good things about me." Austria said. Soon, the two were arguing again. Sigh… when we managed to pull them apart, Bec asked Hungary " Hey, truth or dare?"

" Dare." Hungary smirked. Bec thought hard and then exclaimed " Ooh! I got a good one! I dare you to kiss Prussia!"

Hungary blushed a deep red, I could hear her murmur something under her breath. Prussia was as silent as everyone else in the room. Then Prussia exclaimed " What did the awesome me hear you say?!"

" You all heard me loud and clear." Bec said, then looked at Austria. Austria quickly left the room. That sounds… a bit harsh. Bec blinked, she didn't expect Austria to leave the room. Hungary however, was still sitting silent. Then she asked me " Is it a must to do the dare?"

" Technically, yes." I said. Hungary then stood up, she put her hands in tight fists. Bec left the room then, after Austria. It's so weird that they argue a lot yet they are actually close friends. Hungary quickly went up to Prussia. Prussia was still in shock. Then he stammered " Hun—"

Hungary kissed him full on the lips. We all were jaw dropped open. She did it… she literally kissed him…. Prussia was shocked at first but actually returned the kiss. We were all just staring at the two, not knowing how to react. Suddenly, Prussia fell unto the ground… and Hungary held the frypan. I sighed… it's like the usual thing again. Both Hungary and Prussia were blushing.

" What was that for?!" Hungary exclaimed, raising her frypan.

" I should be asking that!" Prussia exclaimed. Hungary gritted her teeth then went to her seat beside me and sat down. I then asked " Hungary?"

" I'm fine…" Hungary murmured. Then she said " Ariel, truth or dare?"

" Um… dare." Ariel said.

" Are you sure?" Alyan asked.

" I'll be fine. It's not like I'll do anything embarrassing." Ariel said.

" I dare you to kiss Germany." Hungary said, not looking up. Ariel freaked out and then exclaimed " I change my mind! I meant truth!"

" Sorry Ariel! You can't change!" America exclaimed. " You have to kiss Germany!" I saw Germany blushed and looked away. Ariel did the same. Then she begged " Can I not do it?"

" Nope! Too late!" America said then he pushed Ariel to Germany. Ariel glared at America. Then she bit the inside of her cheek, something she always does. I squeezed her eyes shut and then asked " Do I-"

" Yes!" Alyan, Syrian and Alisha answered immediately.

Ariel took in a deep breath and bit the inside of her cheek again. Poor Ariel. She then held Germany's face and kissed him. We all were shocked… she really did it… Germany was the most surprised among all of us. It lasted for about two seconds before she pulled away and hid her face. The she said quickly " Sorry!" Then ran back to her place next to Riana.

" Wow… Ariel… that's a first." Jao Lan said.

" Shut up…" Ariel murmured.

" Okay, who do you want to ask next?" Riana asked.

" Riana, truth or dare?" Ariel asked, still covering her face

" Dare." Riana said.

" I dare you to eat Engalnd's scones." Ariel said. Everyone was silent. Then I exclaimed " Are you trying to kill Riana, Ariel?!"

" It will give her food poisoning!" Alyan exclaimed.

" Or loose her teeth!" China exclaimed.

" But… scones are delicious." England said.

" It's okay. I'll have a scone." Riana said. We were all shocked as she took a scones from the plate of scones England brought along and ate it. We all stared at her, waiting for a reaction. She kept eating it until it was gone. … HOW IN THE WORLD DID SHE NOT FLINCH OR VOMIT!

" Hey, try one." Riana said as she passed a scone to Amir. Amir's face was filled with dread. Riana rolled her eyes and said " I promise you won't die okay. England's cooking actually improved." Amir nervously took one and bit into eat. Amir's face went into shock and stared at the scone. I can't believe they were able to bite into it.

I went over to the plate of scones and bit into one. Wow… they were actually edible. Not delicious but edible. Then I exclaimed " England! You've improved! I can actually eat these things!"

" My cooking is always good." England said. France was in shock, then he took a scone and bit into it. Then France say " It's actually edible…"

" Can we get on with the game?" America whined.

" Okay. Amir, Truth or Dare?" Riana asked.

" What? Again? I'll take dare." Amir said.

" It's the tenth dare, Italy, you can change out of that dress." Germany told Italy.

" But I wanna wear it~" Italy complained.

" P-please change." Holy Rome said. Italy shrugged and went to change. Then Riana revealed the dare. " I dare you to dress up as a girl, go out on the street and hold a sign saying ' Honk the car if you think I'm hot'."

Amir's face went into dread. Jao Lan passed Amir his costume and Amir grumbled. Then he changed into it. We got a shock when he went into the room briefly for the sign. I didn't recognise Amir at first… because he really looked like a girl! Especially without his glasses! Amir walked out unto the street and held the sign. We waited. During the entire time… five cars actually honk! I guess Amir's disguise was good. One car actually stopped then honked. The driver, who was a middle-aged man, asked if 'she' needed a ride. Amir screamed and ran inside the house. He has homophobia. Amir slammed the door shut and exclaimed " I am never going to dress up as a girl ever again!"

" Well ask the question then you can go." America said.

" Liang Hao, truth or dare?" Amir asked.

" Dare." Liang Hao said, smiling. " You really look like a girl!"

" I get it! Your dare is to act like a drunk Denmark. I am out of here." Amir said before storming out of the room. Liang Hao smiled. Then he went to the food corner to get a huge mug and filled it up with coca-cola. Then he faced everyone and acted limp.

" Hey everyone! I'm Denmark! The king of- burp!- Scandinavia!" Liang Hao said in a slurry voice. All of us couldn't help it but laugh out loud. Denmark seemed disturbed but laughed too. Liang Hao then stumbled across the room to Norway and said " Hey Nor~ why so sad huh? Come have a drink with me~!" Then Liang Hao took a long slip from his 'beer' mug. Italy, who just returned, was confused by this scene

" Not again…" Norway said.

" Hey! Stop it!" Denmark yelled.

" Oh come on twin~" Liang Hao played along. Norway started to strangle Liang Hao but all he said was " Naughty Nor~"

" I don't sound like that!" Denmark exclaimed. Then Liang Hao went to Sweden and poked him. Then he said " Hey Swe, Swe, Swe, Swe…"

" Get away." Sweden said.

" Hey Fin~" Liang Hao said as he went to Finland. " Hey Finny, hey Santa, where's my present?"

" It's on the way." Finland said, playing along.

" But I want it now~" Liang Hao complained, still acting as Denmark. We all were laughing so hard, does Denmark really end up like that. Then Liang Hao tried to imitate Mr Puffin. Mr Puffin pecked him on the head many times. It was only when Denmark took the mug away from Liang Hao when it all stopped.

" I don't act like that." Denmark said. " I'm too awesome so act so stupid!"

" You do." Liang Hao and the other Nordics said.

" Anyway, truth or dare?" Liang Hao said.

" Dare of course!" Denmark exclaimed.

" I dare you to dress as Ariel from ' the little mermaid'"." Liang Hao said. Denmark's face was filled with horror. Then he grumbled and let go of Liang Hao who was in his grasp. Denmark stormed out and returned. We all gasped. He was wearing a long red wig, a bright green sparkly skirt and… um… two huge seashells stuck unto his chest. The hall suddenly erupted with laughter. Denmark cursed under his breath and sat down again.

Denmark looked at Sweden, who wasn't laughing, and said " Hey Swe, truth or dare?"

" Dare." Sweden said.

" I dare you to call… um… Ukraine your wife!" Denmark said. Sweden blushed then blinked. Ukraine freaked out. Wait… what?

" Okay. It's just a dare. Ukraine's my wife." Sweden said without a problem. We all stared at him, surprised. He didn't even flinch. Well he is the guy who can control his emotions. But we all could clearly see he was blushing. Ukraine was even more flustered. Then Sweden said to Norway " Truth or dare?"

" Dare." Norway said.

" I dare you to sing ' Let it go' from Frozen" Sweden said. Norway flinched, his eye twitching. Then he exclaimed " I hate that movie!"

" Too bad Nor! You have to do it!" Denmark exclaimed.

" It's not that bad." Finland said.

" Says the one in the mermaid costume." Norway said. Denmark shut up. Then Norway actually started to sing ' Let it go' It was funny to see him sing. Norway looked disturbed as he sang the song. Most of us videoed it, others laughed. Norway heaved a sigh of relief when he was done with the song.

" Romania, truth or dare?" Norway asked.

" Truth, I'm tired of dares." Romania said.

" What would you do if someone asked you if twilight facts were real?" Norway asked.

" I'll tell them to go to hell. What's with twilight fans…" Romania said. At that moment Ariel hid behind Riana. Poor Ariel…

" Hey England, truth or dare?" Romania asked.

" Oh, it's me again. I guess I'll take a dare." England said.

" I dare you to summon Scotland again." Romania said, smirking. England freaked out and exclaimed " Why should I summon him for?! He's worse when he's wasted!"

" Sorry, it's a dare." Romania said. England gritted his teeth and then set up the demon summoning circle. America stared at it and asked " Dude, what's with this child's play?"

" It's not child's play! It's real black magic!" England protested.

" I wonder how Iggy is going to handle a drunk Scot?" Wales asked. " We sure can't handle him."

" We'll see." Ireland said. Did I mention he was still wearing the skirt?

Britain started his chanting and summoning. At first nothing happened, then the circle started to glow a bright yellow. Oh my gosh, he's doing it! A yellow light brighten the entire room. We had to cover our eyes to prevent ourselves from getting blind. When the light subsided, we saw Scotland there. He was now in a proper shirt but still wore the skirt. Then he complained " Iggy~ why did you bring me here~ I was going to recover from my hangover~"

" Can I send him back now?" England asked Romania, looking disturbed.

" We'll bring him out and take care of him." Wales said.

" No~ I wanna spend some time with Iggy~" Scotland said as he went behind England and started pinching his cheeks. England freaked out and exclaimed through his teeth " Let go of me!"

" Alright, let's go Scottie." Ireland said before grabbing Scotland's right arm. Wales took the other and they dragged him out of the room. Scotland was whining the whole time. England looked upset.

" Yuna… truth or dare?" England asked.

" Dare!" Yuna exclaimed. England then went to Yuna and whispered something in her ear. She smiled brightly and nodded. I wonder what Yuna's dare is. Yuna then went to me and whispered in my ear " Can you follow me?"

" Okay." I said " What for?"

" I'll tell you later." Yuna said. Then she pulled me out of the room, leaving everyone surprised. We ran all the way back to Italy's home and the Yuna grabbed buckets of white paint.

" Yuna, what are we doing?" I asked.

Yuna looked at me, smiled and handed me a large paintbrush. Then she said " We are going to paint Spain's tomatoes white."

" Spain's prized tomatoes?" I asked as we walked towards the garden.

" First off, they aren't prized tomatoes. Second, yes we are. England said he will tell Spain of our plan after awhile. So come on and hurry up! We have to paint them before Spain comes!" Yuna exclaimed.

" That's a lot of wasted tomatoes, I hope Spain doesn't get mad at us." I said when we entered the garden. Yuna dipped her brush in the white paint and said " I'm pretty sure he won't get mad at me, I'm the birthday girl!" I smiled, I guess since it's a dare, I should help her. We got busy, painting every single tomato in the garden white. It was pretty easy since the brushes were so big. We were half way done when we heard a voice exclaimed " Yuna! Kristina! Hey!"

" It's Spain!" I exclaimed.

" Hide!" Yuna exclaimed, too late. Spain was already running towards us. I quickly ran away as fast as I could. Oh shoot! Spain's going to get us! Yuna wasn't fast enough. Spain quickly grabbed her from behind. Oh no! What should I do? I quickly grabbed my brush and ran towards Spain. But then I realised they were both laughing. Huh?

Yuna had thought of the same plan as me. She was dabbing Spain's face with white paint from her paintbrush. Spain was trying to dodge the paintbrush and take it from her. They were both laughing. Then Yuna escaped from Spain's grasp. Then she used her paintbrush to spray paint all over Spain's face. Then Yuna ran away. Spain grabbed something from the floor and ran away. Huh? What is Spain doing.

Yuna ran to me and said " Come on! Let's go!"

" Alright. Nice artwork!" I said as we started to run.

" It-" before Yuna could finish, I felt something hit my back and soak my clothes. Yuna too. We looked behind us to see Spain, holding a water hose. He laughed as he continued to spray us with more water. We quickly ran away. Spain kept hitting us with water from the water hose and we kept hitting him with paint. White paint from the tomatoes dripped down unto the ground. I fell down and got back up. I gasped silently at the scene before me.

Spain and Yuna were using their hands to splash paint at each other. Yuna was losing and soon Spain cornered her to the wall. I hid in the tomato bushes. They were both laughing as Spain painted Yuna's face. " Ha! Got ya! A little paint here and there…"

" Spain! Ha ha! Stop!" Yuna exclaimed. Then Spain pinned Yuna's arms to the wall. They both panted heavily. They seemed they were staring into each others eyes… what the heck am I witnessing!? I'm not suppose to be here! Should I run or something?! I don't really want to ruin their moment. Spain leaned forward, Yuna blushed deeply. Is he going to kiss her?

I saw the water hose beside me and I grabbed it. Sorry Yuna, not today. I stood up and pressed the button. Water sprayed out of the hose and it hit the two of them. They both broke apart and I stopped the hose. Yuna and Spain looked at me, Yuna seemed embarrassed. Then I stuck out my tongue at them. Then we continued spraying each other with paint and water.

Suddenly, voices erupted inside the house. We three stopped and looked inside the house. The voices stopped.

" Idiot! It's your fault!" A french accent hissed.

" How is this my fault you french bastard?" An italian voice said.

" Shh! We'll be caught!" A scratchy voice silence the other two voices. We looked at each other, we knew who they are.

" Prussia, France, Romano. What are you doing here?" Spain asked. The three men stood up, there was no use hiding.

" We thought you might do something out of hand so we followed you." Prussia explained.

" But you see to have a lot of fun instead. Something's not right with your head." Romano said.

" Besides, we want to record your reaction! Everyone wants to see it!" France said, holding up a camera. I saw Yuna and Spain blush. Then Spain ran to France and tried to grab the camera. France and Prussia then started teasing Spain.

" Um Kris, Yuna, you might want to change." Romano said, blushing slightly. We looked down at our clothes. My clothes were clinging unto me… oh. at least I'm wearing a jacket. Yuna on the other hand hugged herself. Oh shoot, poor Yuna! I led her out of the garden so we can go to our respective rooms to change. After I had changed into a white shirt with a butterfly design and black track pants with a blue hoddie, I went to meet Yuna who was still blushing.

" Hey Yuna, sorry to ruin your moment." I said.

" Moment?" Yuna asked.

" You know when Spain pinned you to the wall." I said. Yuna blushed a deep red.

" No, I have to thank you for that! Who knows what that pervert might do to me!" Yuna said, trying to hide her feelings. I sighed. We met up with the others and went to America's house. Spain's video went viral. The good thing was the scene where Spain pinned Yuna to the wall wasn't there. Phew.

Yuna sat down again then asked Kyanna " Truth or dare?"

" Truth." Kyanna said.

" Do you like anyone?" Yuna asked.

" No." Kyanna said " What kind of question is that?"

" I didn't know what else to ask, sorry." Yuna said.

" It's okay," Kyanna said " Latvia, truth or dare?"

Latvia seemed shocked. Then he stammered " T-truth."

" Who do you like? As in the romantic way?" Kyanna asked. Latvia started stammering, his face a deep red.

" L-l-l…" Latvia stammered.

" Oh come on just say it already. It's not like it's going to kill you." Bec said.

" Liechtenstein!" Latvia exclaimed then covered his mouth. We were silent for a moment. Then Kyanna snapped her fingers and said " Secret admirer discovered. I knew it." I saw Liechtenstein blush.

" Aw~ that's so cute!" Syrian exclaimed.

" Aw!" Alisha said.

" I know right!" Alyan said. I saw Switzerland doing something with his gun. Oh no.

" Latvia, run!" I exclaimed. Liechtenstein turned around to see her brother preparing the gun. Latvia had already started running.

" Hey! Get back here!" Switzerland exclaimed as he chased after Latvia.

" Big brother, wait!" Liechtenstein called out as she got up and chased after her brother. We were all silent for awhile. Poor Latvia… Then Poland said " I don't think Latvia's coming any time soon cause you know he's like running for his life. So I'll ask for him. Lithuania? Truth or dare?"

" Um… dare." Lithuania said.

" I dare you to wear a totally cute pink dress I found in a shop today. You have to wear it. Aria?" Poland said. Aria pulled out a pink dress from her backpack and tossed to it Lithuania. Lithuania started to sweat when caught it and then stood up. He went out of the room and returned wearing the ball-gown pink dress. We all laughed.

" Oh my gosh! You look like a girl Lithuania!" Tasha exclaimed before laughing loudly.

" I hate this dare…" Lithuania murmured. " Estonia, truth or dare?"

" Truth." Estonia said.

" Is it true you still don't know how to tell your left from your right?" Lithuania asked. Estonia looked guilty and said " Yes… Mike! Truth or dare?"

" Truth." Mike said.

" What were you and Sam talking the other day? You know the one who were so concern not telling me." Estonia said. Mike blinked then rubbed his forehead with his hand. Then he went to Estonia and whispered the answer in his ear. Estonia looked at Mike weirdly and said " What happened to video games…" Estonia looked disturbed. I wonder what the two talked about…

" Ukraine!" Mike called out. Ukraine looked at Mike. " Truth or Dare?"

" Truth." Ukraine said.

" This is getting boring!" America exclaimed " Why can't someone do a dare?"

" Shut up. Ukraine, why did you join this game? You tend to cry a lot and this game is not for a sensitive girl like you." Mike said.

" I-I just went with the flow. I didn't know what to do and so many people were playing this game…" Ukraine said.

" I understand." Mike said.

" I know how you feel…" I said, glaring at Hungary. She stuck her tongue out at me then smiled.

" Belarus." Ukraine asked " Truth or dare?"

" Dare." Belarus said.

" I dare you to… to… chase after Steve instead of Russia for the night." Ukraine said. Belarus blinked, Steve looked at Ukraine in shock. Everyone was silent… what? Russia stood up and cheered " I'm free!" I've never seen Russia so happy.

" Do I have to?" Belarus asked. Ukraine nodded. Belarus sighed. Then she asked Steve " Steve, truth or dare?"

" Truth…" Steve said, looking worried.

" Will you marry me?" Belarus said. We were all quiet, what… the heck? Belarus herself seemed disturbed by the question. She was blushing slightly. Steve started to sweat then he said " No."

Then he quickly asked Brandon " Truth or dare?" Steve looked like he is about to run any minute. He seemed scared too.

" Truth." Brandon said.

" Man you guys are lame…" America complained.

" Have you ever read Germany's porn magazines?" Steve asked.

" Hey! How did you know about that?" Germany demanded, embarrassed. I saw Ariel blush as well.

" Um…" Brandon said, he was blushing a deep red too. " I did once or twice."

" WHAT?!" We all exclaimed. S-since when did Brandon become a pervert? He is the least likely person I know to become such a person. Brandon blushed even more before protesting " By accident! I thought I was reading a gaming magazine but when I looked at the cover… oh god… what kind of things do they put in those magazines?"

" You still read it!" Syrian said.

" I never expected this from a goody two shoes." Jao Lan said.

" I said by accident!" Brandon protested.

" I'm sure you did not mean it." Steve said " But I have to leave before Belarus gets me." Then Steve got up and ran out. Belarus sighed then got up and ran after him. She called for him to come back and marry her. Poor Steve… poor Belarus…

" Don't take my magazines again." Germany said.

" I didn't take them! I thought they were gaming comics!" Brandon exclaimed.

" I always knew you were a pervert." Jao Lan murmured.

" I'm not! Sigh… it's not going to work is it?" Brandon said.

" Might as well give up." Amir said. Brandon then looked at Austria and said " Truth or dare."

" Truth." Austria said.

" Come on! Someone do a freaking dare!" America exclaimed.

" Fine, I will choose a dare if you stop your complaining." Austria said.

" I dare you to play a heavy metal song on your piano." Brandon said. Austria's face was filled with dread. Then he protested " Why would I want to play something that is loud and the singers yelling all the time?"

" Hey!" Bec exclaimed.

" That's why I chose this dare." Brandon said. Austria gritted his teeth. Then he went to the nearest piano. He stretched his fingers and stared at the piano keys. He looked at Bec and asked " Can you tell me which heavy metal song to play?"

" Why?" Bec asked.

" I don't know any." Austria said. Bec rolled her eyes. Then she took her iPad( don't ask me where she got it) and then did something on it. She put it in front of Austria on the music stand and said " This is my favourite song. It's easy to play too. Try it."

Austria looked at the title and read out loud " Seek and Destroy by Metallica?"

" Just play it." Bec said. Austria started to play the piece… that doesn't sound like heavy metal. Bec sighed and said " It's heavy metal. Press on the keys harder and faster."

" Don't judge my playing!" Austria said. But he took Bec's advice and it started to sound more like heavy metal. Bec seemed to be enjoying the song and later started singing to it:

_We are scanning the scene in the city tonight_

_we are looking for you to start up a fight_

_There is an evil feeling in our brains_

_But it is nothing new, you know it drives us insane_

_Running, on our way_

_Hiding, you will pay_

_Dying, one thousand deaths (x2)_

_Searching, Seek and Destroy (x4)_

Bec continued singing until the song ended. Austria sighed and said " What a gore-ish song."

" Yeah, but it's awesome!" Bec exclaimed. Austria rolled his eyes. Then Austria looked at Holy Rome and asked " Truth or dare?"

" Truth." Holy Rome said.

" Did you think Italy was a girl when you were younger?" Austria said. Holy Rome blushed and sweat a bit but then sighed and said " Yes…"

" Phew, I guess I wasn't the only one." Austria said.

" Ve~? You all thought I was a girl?" Italy asked.

" How can you mistaken a guy as a girl?" Kyanna asked.

" He must have been good at cosplaying." Penny said.

" Um… England, truth or dare?" Holy Rome asked.

" Me again? Dare I guess." England said.

" I dare you make me see your flying mint bunny. I wonder how it looks like?" Holy Rome asked.

" Okay." England said. He took out some small pouch from his backpack and took out a handful of white powder. Then he threw it at Holy Rome's eyes. Holy Rome covered his eyes and exclaimed " My eyes!"

" Don't worry, this is only temporary. For today you will be able to see magical creatures." England said. Holy Rome looked around and then stared at England. England blinked and asked " What's wrong?"

" Why is there a mint coloured rabbit with wings flying around your head?" Holy Rome asked. We looked at England, there wasn't anything around his head. He looked up and gasped. Then he exclaimed " Flying mint bunny! There you are! I can't believe it worked!"

" You mean you weren't sure it will work?!" Holy Rome exclaimed.

" Yes, the past few times America's eyes were red." England said.

" And it hurts!" America complained.

" Stop your whining you wanker. Truth or dare?" England said.

" Dare!" America exclaimed.

" I dare you to choose truth." England said.

" What kind of dare is that?" America said.

" Something you would never do." England said. America grumbled and said " Truth…"

" Is it true that you are still afraid of ghosts?" England asked.

" Um… yes. But I am the awesome hero and I will beat the ghosts' butts!" America exclaimed.

" Let's see you try to hit air." Vietnam said.

" Hey Japan! Truth or dare?" America exclaimed, pointing to Japan. Japan jumped in shock, looked around. He was panicking. Japan said " You sure you don't mean someone else?"

" Nope!" America said.

" Truth…" Japan said.

" Oh come on! Please do a dare! Make it my birthday gift, I had enough with truths!" America exclaimed.

" Um…" Japan said. Then America started tugging his arm, making Japan feel uncomfortable as America begged. " I will if you let go of me…"

" Alright! I'll come up with a good one!" America exclaimed. He was thinking for a long while. Then he looked at me and smiled. What is he thinking?

" I dare you to kiss Kristina!" America said then laughed. What?! I blushed a deep red, what the heck?! My heart started pounding fast. Japan was also blushing and seemed uncomfortable. Then he asked " C-can you change the dare?"

" Nope!" America said, the smiled cheekily. America… I'll get you one day to kill you…

I hugged myself, looking at the ground. I started to feel nervous. Now I know how Hungary and Ariel felt. Vietnam nudged me while Hungary was trying to get me to stand up. Yuna was just sitting there in shock. I soon got annoyed with the nudging and pushing. " Will you two stop it!"

Vietnam and Hungary moved away slightly out of fear. My face was burning. Damn… Then I saw Japan stand up and walk towards me. Is he really going to do the dare? I couldn't move, shoot. I blushed even more. Japan knelt in front of me and cupped my face. I looked at him and then… he kissed me.

I was shocked, he did it. His kiss was soft and gentle. I didn't know how long it was. But it was real. My heart pounded fast and my face was red. But… something wasn't right. I don't know but it was like something was missing or something was there. I have no idea what's happening around me. Finally Japan drew back, blushing. I was blushing too. Then he said " Sorry…"

" I-it's okay." I said. I wanted to say more but I ended up stammering.

" H-hai." Japan said before going back to his place. Vietnam, Hungary and Yuna stared at me. Then I looked at them and said " What?!"

" Nothing." Yuna said as the three of them looked away. I looked at the ground and touched my lips. What…? I was in deep thought. Looks like my solution came to me. I was advised to kiss both guys but they did it overtime. I was blushing… I feel like a slut. But… what was different?

" Hey Japan! Ready or not?" America's voice ran though my ears. I snapped out of it and looked at Japan. He was blushing a deep red.

" H-hai. Taiwan, t-truth or dare?" Japan asked.

" Truth!" Taiwan said.

" Is it true that you and Bryan went out on a date on Valentines day?" Japan asked. Taiwan blushed and exclaimed " Who told you that?!"

" They what?" China exclaimed.

" Huh?!" Aria said.

" Da-ze~ It was me!" South Korea said.

" South Korea! I told you not to tell!" Taiwan exclaimed.

" You told me not to tell China, not Japan. So why not?" South Korea said. Taiwan was flustered. Aria snorted and China was just silent. Syrian could only pat China's back to make him feel better.

" Hey Viet! Truth or dare?" Taiwan said, trying to change the subject.

" Dare!" Vietnam said.

" Woo! Finally!" America cheered.

" I dare you to wear the costume Kristina wore for the performance." Taiwan said. Vietnam was silent for awhile before cursing under her breath. She looked at me. I took out my costume from my backpack and gave it to her. She took it and walked out of the room.

When she returned, I tried not to laugh. Hungary stifled her laughter by covered her mouth with her hand. The others didn't bother to hide their laughter, especially America. Vietnam looks funny in my costume!

" Ha ha ha ha! Oh god Viet! I never thought I'll see you in that! Ha ha ha ha ha!" America laughed.

" Indeed." Japan said before laughing again.

" You look so cute~!" Taiwan said.

" Shut up!" Viet protested as she sat next to me. I tried to comfort her but she just got more angry.

Vietnam then looked at China and asked " Truth or dare?"

" Dare aru." China said.

" I dare you to disturb Russia." Vietnam said with a smirk. China's face turned pale. I think we all had one thought in our mind when we all looked at China: Poor China. China stood up, took a spatula and went Russia scared. Then he started poking Russia with the spatula saying " Hey Russia, Russia, Russia aru, Russia…"

" I think he copied you." Sam said to Liang Hao.

Russia then looked at China, a dark aura surrounded him. China saw Russia's scary glare and shivered in fear. China dropped the spatula and covered himself with his arms, exclaiming " Ahhhh! Don't hurt me aru!" China exclaimed. Too late, Russia's scarf started to move and strangle China with his scarf.

" Poor dude." America said.

" Shouldn't somebody help him?!" Syrian exclaimed.

" Nah, I think he's fine." Mike said.

" I can't help but wonder, how is Steve handling Belarus?" Brandon said.

" Hopefully hiding." Penny said.

" Or probably fighting Belarus to stop her from marrying him." Aria said.

We ambassadors sighed and said " Poor Steve…"

" I actually pity Belarus more." Ariel said.

When China was finally breathing again and Russia had calmed down, China said to Malaysia " Truth or dare?"

" Truth." Malaysia said.

" Was it you that scared America by dressing up as potianak that other day?" China asked.

" Huh? Potianak? I only dress up as her during halloween." Malaysia stated.

" You mean the ones with the micronations?" I asked. China nodded. " That was me!"

" What?! It was you?!" America exclaimed as he stood up suddenly and pointed at me.

" Yup! It was fun to see your reaction!" I said. " I can clearly remember how scared you were when we watched the potianak movie."

" Damn…" America said then sat down. Malaysia then looked at Indonesia, smirked and said " Truth or dare?"

" Dare." Indonesia said, Malaysia gave a wide smile.

" I dare you… to flirt… with Netherlands." Malaysia said slowly. Indonesia's face was filled with dread. Then she exclaimed " No way! I'm not going to do it!"

" You have to! Ha!" Malaysia said.

" Come on! Can't it be someone else? Even Japan would be a thousand times better then that jerk!" Indonesia begged.

" Nope!" Malaysia said.

" You are just trying to push my buttons aren't you." Indonesia said with a threatening voice.

" And what if I am?" Malaysia said, oh no. They are going to fight. Philippines got between them and said " Hey! No time for arguing! Just to it Indonesia… it's just a dare."

" That's because you didn't do a dare." Indonesia protested.

" Come on, she just heard a confession from Romano and you are picking on her?" Malaysia said. Philippines and Romano blushed.

" I'm not picking on her." Indonesia said. Then she sighed and said " I'll do it… I will get you Malaysia…" Malaysia grinned like a crazy cat. Indonesia got up and went to find Netherlands. The south east asia countries looked at each other, got up and went after Indonesia. Vietnam dragged me along. We hid behind the wall.

" This is going to be fun…" Malaysia said.

" You bet." Myanmar agreed.

" You are so evil sometimes Malaysia." Cambodia said.

" I know." Malaysia answered. Indonesia had finally found Netherlands. She blushed and took in a deep breath. She was about to walk to Netherlands when she rooted herself to the ground and freaked out silently. Wow… she really hates Netherlands. Netherlands then noticed her and said " Hello Indonesia."

Indonesia freaked out silently and blushed a deep red. Malaysia was smiling, but it wasn't a mischievous one. It seemed like a happy one. I wonder what Malaysia is thinking. Indonesia managed to stammer " H-h-hey…"

" What's wrong?" Netherlands asked.

" N-nothing…" Indonesia stammered.

" What do you want." Netherlands asked.

" I-I just wanted to talk to you." Indonesia stammered. " Y-y-you looked great today…"

Netherlands blinked. He pinched himself before looking at Indonesia. I guess he's never seen Indonesia enter in so nicely, or even compliment him. Netherlands then said " You too."

Indonesia blushed even more, she didn't expect Netherlands to reply like that. I could see Philippines and Malaysia went into shock. Vietnam whispered in my ear " Hey, what's up with Indonesia?"

" Don't ask me. I have no idea." I said.

" Sorry, let me rephrase. Why is everyone so shocked?" Vietnam asked. I looked at everyone else, they all seemed as surprised as Malaysia and Philippines. Myanmar's eyes started twitching and said " Ew, I'm off."

" Immature brat." Brunei murmured under his breath.

" I think I should go, sorry…" Laos said as she slowly stepped back and followed Myanmar.

" Indonesia, what's wrong with you?" Netherlands said as he walked towards Indonesia.

" I-I said n-nothing." Indonesia said, she squeezed her hand. Netherlands was now in front of Indonesia said. Cambodia and Brunei left this time. Netherlands then asked " Am I making you nervous?" Indonesia hesitated then stammered " Y-yes… you are…"

Netherlands smiled. Then he said " Are you… trying to woo me?"

" Malaysia, wooing is flirting isn't it?" Singapore asked.

" Shh!" We all said, Singapore kept quiet.

Indonesia didn't know what to say. Then she said " W-what do you think… h-handsome." I swear I saw her stepping on her own foot. Everyone froze… Indonesia said Netherlands was handsome…

Netherland blinked, smirked and then hugged her with one of his arms. My jaw dropped, what the heck?! Vietnam and Thailand went this time. Then Netherlands said " Indonesia… I never thought you like me that way."

Indonesia blushed a deep red. I can see she can't bear it anymore. But I look at Netherlands… he seems to care for her a lot… what the heck? Singapore, Philippines and Malaysia are too concentrated on Indonesia's reaction. Does Netherlands like Indonesia?! No, Indonesia says Netherlands like pretty women, but Netherlands would have stopped pursuing Indonesia if she's so negative about it. Besides… Netherlands was smiling and I swear slightly blushing.

Indonesia quickly pushed Netherlands away. Netherlands was shocked. He fell unto the ground. Then he looked at Indonesia with surprise. Then Indonesia exclaimed, blushing " O-of course not! Malaysia made me to the dare!" Indonesia cursed and then stormed off. We freaked out and quickly ran back. Poor Netherlands, I don't know how to describe it. Indonesia stormed into the hall again and sat down. She looked at Myanmar and said " Truth or dare?"

" Dare!" Myanmar demanded.

" I dare you to compliment Laos." Indonesia said. Myanmar blinked.

" That's easy." Hong Kong commented.

" Too easy." Japan agreed.

" Trust me, complimenting someone is something Myanmar has never done." Indonesia said.

" Who says! I take the dare!" Myanmar said. He went to Laos. Laos blinked and looked up at him. Myanmar is so much taller than Laos. He gritted his teeth then patted her head. Then he stammered " Um… you're a good friend…" He was blushing. Laos blinked and then smiled. She softly said " Thank you."

" Don't let it get into your head." Myanmar growled before sitting down. Laos was still smiling. Myanmar then said to Brunei " Truth or dare?"

" Truth." Brunei said.

" Do you have romantic feelings for Philippines?" Myanmar asked. Philippines freaked out and looked at Brunei. Brunei rolled his eyes and said " Myanmar, I told you. We are good friends but I don't have feelings for. Besides there is the PMSing italian there so who cares."

" Hey!" Romano yelled blushing.

" Do we have to say all that talk again?" Brunei asked.

" What?" Romano asked.

" I know, he means the don't mess with her and take care of her big brother talk." Bryan said.

" Yup, that." Brunei said.

" Brunei!" Philippines said, blushing.

" How did you know that?" Romano asked Bryan.

" Oh I heard that from Hong Kong when he caught me on my date with Taiwan." Bryan said plainly.

" Bryan…" Taiwan said, blushing.

" Don't deny it, you wanna piece of me." Bryan boasted. I sighed… still egoistic as usual. I looked at Aria, she didn't seem to mind anymore. Has she gotten over Bryan?

" Hey Thailand, truth or dare?" Brunei said, changing the subject.

" Dare." Thailand said.

" I dare you to dance on an elephant." Brunei said. Thailand smiled. Seems like an easy task for him. We went outside and Thailand called for a elephant. Don't ask me where the elephant came from, it just ran in front of the house before I knew it. Thailand got unto it and Brunei turned on the radio to play Thai music. Thailand was dancing silly on the elephant. When Thailand was done, he didn't seem to mind people laughing at him at all.

When we got back into the hall, Thailand said to America " Truth or dare?"

" Dare! Give me your best dude, I'm dying of boredom!" America exclaimed then laughed. Thailand thought hard. Then he said " I have no idea."

" Ooh! I got one!" Denmark exclaimed. Then he whispered something in Thailand's ear. Thailand smiled and said to Denmark " Good one! Thanks."

" No problem!" Denmark said.

" I dare you to confess to your crush after the party." Thailand said. America freaked out and said " Do you want me to get killed?!"

" Come on, this is nothing for you." Denmark said as he patted his back. America was silent for awhile. Then he went to me and whispered loudly " Will she kill me if I do?" Oh, he's talking about Vietnam. I smiled, I'm glad America likes Vietnam. Then I said " I don't know, she might."

" See?" America said. " I told you!" Vietnam looked at me. I blinked, oh right… she was trying to find out who America likes so she can get over him. I wonder how she would react when she finds out the girl he likes is her.

" Hey Monaco! Truth or dare?" America said as he pointed to her. Monaco, who was reading a mystery book, looked up and said " I'm not playing."

" Well you have to because I'm the hero _and_ the birthday boy. Choose!" Monaco said. She sighed and said " Well you are going to make me choose dare ether way so dare."

" I dare you to act all flirty with Britain!" America said. Monaco blushed and continued reading her book, trying to distract herself. I saw Britain blush too. The two have actually become good friends for the past few months ever since the musical. I was so busy caught up in my own things I didn't notice them much. Then Monaco said " Can I not do it?"

" Nope!" America said. Monaco sighed and got up. Before going to Britain she hit America's head with her thick novel. America then exclaimed while covering his injured spot " What was that for?!"

" For making me do something embarrassing." Monaco said then she went to Britain. She was blushing a deep red. Britain realised how embarrassed she was and said " Oh let her be America."

" Come on~ this is fun! I like to see your reaction!" America said.

" You evil imbecile!" England exclaimed.

" Don't be mean… dear…" Monaco murmured. England got surprised and looked at Monaco. She was looking at the ground. Then she said " You look cute when you get flustered…" England blushed. Then Monaco walked away and sat down. We were all quiet as she read her mystery novel. She looked up and said " Yes?"

" Um… you forgot to ask someone truth or dare." Penny said.

" Sorry. Alyan. Truth or dare?" Monaco asked.

" Dare." Alyan said.

" I dare you to french kiss my brother. Now let me get back to my reading." Monaco said then she continued reading her book. We were all silent. Monaco knows how to come up with good dare. Alyan shrugged. She doesn't mind?! Don't ask how it went, I closed my eyes the entire time, so did Yuna. From what I was told, they had to pull Alyan away before France decided to do anymore more than kissing.

Alyan afterwards then said " France, truth or dare?"

" Dare~." France said.

" I dare you to not flirt with anyone else for the night." Alyan said. France internally whined then said " Why…"

" I wanna see your expression." Alyan said then grinned. France went into depression mood for awhile. Then France looked at me and said " Truth or dare." Oh no way am I making the same mistake like the last time, especially with France.

" Truth." I said. France gave me a serious look. Then he said " Who do you like, romantically."

" France!" Hungary hissed.

" What are you doing aru?" China hissed.

" That's a sensitive topic." Yuna whispered. I was silent. I have to tell the truth. Italy and Japan looked at me. I have to decide. If I say both of them, everyone will think I'm a slut. I don't want that at all. I looked at France… he clearly knows about my situation. He wants to force it out of me. Damn you France…

I thought hard. I know everyone in this room was staring at me, waiting for me to answer. I blushed a deep red and I felt weak. I closed my eyes and my hands curled into fists. I thought hard. Who did I like? I mean, I know I like both Italy and Japan but who am I going to choose? My lips pressed hard against each other. I had to follow the advice. But what is my heart telling me to do.

…I think I know…

I looked at everyone, my heart pounding hard. I took in a deep breath. I finally know. I know what I'm going to say.

* * *

Ooooooh! Sorry guys! I had to do it, otherwise the chapter is going to be too long! Who is Kristina going to choose?! For the next chapter, I promise to skip the beginning author's note for you to find out! The results of the poll from the last story and this story will be revealed along with Kristina's choice! Stay tuned! Sorry again! :P


	23. Chapter 23: Aftermath

Chapter 23: Aftermath

" I-Italy."

Silence. Tension seemed to fill up the room. I didn't want to stay any longer. I quickly got up and ran out of the room. I ran as fast as I can. I felt weary. Sorry Japan… I just kept on running. I didn't know where I was going, but so long as it's far away. I could hear a few loud noises from the hall but I didn't bother to look back. A few hot tears rolled down my cheeks, making them wet. What did I do?

Someone grabbed my hand and I stopped running. I quickly looked behind me, it was Italy. He was panting as hard as I was. I blushed a deep red. I tried to squirm out of his grasps but Italy held on tight. I just wanted to get away. I didn't want to know what happened. I didn't want anyone to get hurt. I-

Italy pulled me into a sudden embrace. I blushed even more, my heart was thumping wildly. What? Italy held me tight. Then he said " Kristina… what took you so long?"

I was silent for awhile. I didn't know what to say. Italy was holding me tight. Then I hugged him. This feels right, I know it. We were quiet for while, then I pulled away. We seem to be staring at each other for a long time. Then I looked down. How am I suppose to explain it?

" I like the both of you." I said. " I mean… I had feeling for the both of you. It made me feel like a slut. I didn't even know what I was feeling. I didn't want to hurt anyone, but love always hurts someone in some way… I didn't want to fall in love in the first place. So it took me some time to get my feelings straight."

Italy was silent then he stepped towards me and asked " Then… why me? Why me and not Japan?"

" Because I'm closer to you." I said " I mean you really care about me. You took care of me and even attempted to travel to my dimension. I guess I fell in love with you because you are not afraid you and we depended on each other. Japan is of course still a close friend but I'm afraid we are just close enough to be friends. It was you I'm in love with." I blushed a deep red, my heart pounding hard. It took all my will to say that. Then I took in a deep breath.

I took the courage to look straight at Italy. He smiled at me. He really looks handsome I admit. His orange eyes staring into my brown ones. My heart strings strung. Then Italy asked as he took another step towards me " You are sure now?" We were so close to each other, it was nearly uncomfortable, but it was fine for me. I smiled. I shrugged.

" Then let me tell you you're right." Italy said as he cupped my face. I looked at him. Something filled within me. I can only describe it as love. Then he kissed me. It was like the first time he kissed me. Soft, slow and many things swirled inside me. This time, I returned the kiss. My hand ran through his amber hair and he held me close. This is right, I know it. I didn't know how long it was.

When we pulled apart, we were both panting heavily. Our foreheads were touching. Then Italy said " Ti amo, Kristina."

I smiled and laughed softly. Being loved, something I thought will never happen to me. All this time, I was insulted, beaten down internally, rejected every time I love someone. Love is something which can hurt, yourself and others. Love is a fantasy. But when it's real… it's magical.

" Ti amo, Feliciano." I said, blushing and smiling. It took all of my courage but it tastes sweet in my mouth. Then I kissed him briefly. We were both smiling. Then Italy asked " Will you be my girlfriend?"

" Of course." I said and then we kissed again.

Unknown P.O.V  
Kristina ran away, Italy ran after her. Japan could feel his heart breaking. He knew it, he knew all this time Kristina would go for Italy. He had distance himself a bit in the beginning and Italy did take care of her. Of course she's in love with Italy, not him. Japan squeezed his hands shut. He tried not to try. Never show weakness to the enemy… what enemy? Love? He knows this feeling, the feeling of heart break. A tear escape and fell unto his lap.

Everyone was silent. Germany stood standing looking at the doorway. Most of them was looking at Japan. Seeing Japan crying… was something you don't often see from a strong country. America managed to speak " Um… you okay?" Japan didn't answer. It was clear Kristina didn't stay to see Japan's hurt state.

" I don't know if this makes you feel better." France said " But she likes both of you. She kept it in so no one would think ill of her. She had to decide. I'm sorry."

France wasn't really close with Japan. Japan could only think_ Both of us? So she did like me?_ That fact didn't make Japan feel better, if not worse. France was silent. Then Yuna got up and exclaimed " This is all your fault!"

" How is this my fault?!" France exclaimed.

" You know it's a sensitive subject for Kristina! How could you?!" Hungary exclaimed, standing up.

" That's some confusing love triangle…" Alisha said.

" I was helping her!" France said.

" How?!" Yuna exclaimed " You just hurt a bunch of people idiot!"  
" He did help her." Alyan said. " Yuna, don't you realise it? The three have this uncertainty between them. Tensions are just going to get worse until Kris decide. Italy and Japan were sensible not to fight but who knows what might blow out. It's best for her to say it then to have unnecessary bad tensions."

" How-" Hungary was about to protest when Britain exclaimed " Will you four stop it! You bloody wankers keep arguing like no one else is here! Can't you see Japan is suffering and you still dare argue?!"

" Says the one who always start them." France said.

" Shut up!" Britain exclaimed and the two continued arguing. America and Germany went to comfort Japan. Germany could only pat Japan's back. America could only say " It's okay." Japan tried to be strong but the tears flowed anyway.

Holy Rome only stared at the door. He smiled. So Kristina said it. He didn't know about the love triangle but he did feel sad for Japan. He was also happy Italy found his happy ending. He hopes Japan will get up and find someone he will love, like how he is. He internally wished good wishes for the both of them.

Penny, on the other hand, was staring at Japan. One thought just kept running through her head. _She choose Italy, She choose Italy._ That means Japan… Penny mentally slapped herself. How can she think of such selfish thoughts? Japan's crying from heartbreak. How can she let her own feelings think of such things? Despite Kristina's decision, Penny left worse than before. Why did she have to…

Everyone looked at the door. It was both Italy and Kristina, holding hand in hand. Kristina was blushing a deep red. Kristina looked at everyone and gave a smile. It was debatable if it was a happy one… or a sad one.

Kristina's P.O.V

I wanted to see Japan, or maybe not. But I had to talk to him at least. It's the end of America's party and nearly everyone went home. All I know is that I need to talk to him. Italy is with Germany, waiting for me. I found Japan in the hallway.

" Japan." I called out. Japan stopped walking and looked at me. He blushed, I did but only slightly. I walked towards him then stopped. What am I suppose to say to him? Sorry? That's nothing.

" It's okay Kristina…-san." Japan said. It was a long time ever since he called me that.

" You know, you don't have to distance yourself from me." I said. Japan jumped in shock, freaked out and said " W-what do you mean?"

" I mean, we are still friends right? I don't mind if you call me Kristina." I said. Then I sighed and said " Sorry… I know about Yuki and all that. I didn't mean to break your heart again…"

" I said it's okay." Japan said. I looked at him. He looked calm, but he was blushing and I could see how he was hiding his tears. Is he willing to suffer it inside all alone? Just like that? It was sad… to see Japan heartbroken. And it was by me. Is love selfish too? Since it hurts so many?

" But are you okay?" I asked. Japan was quiet for awhile. Then he said " I will be Kristina. I'll get over it…" Guilt came over me, I caused him this.

" Japan, I hope you find someone else someday." I said, then I gave a smile… a sad one yet slightly happy. Japan looked at me and shook his head. Then he said " Countries like us can't love… it's not like I can be as lucky as you."

" Maybe one day Japan." I said " No one is that unlucky."

" But…" Japan said. I interrupted " I know, you have got a bad past and all. But I have a feeling you will be happy soon."

" How soon?" Japan asked me.

" Very." I answered. Japan smiled slightly and said " I will say it the last time, just to get over it. I love you."

I blushed slightly and said " I know."

" See you tomorrow." Japan said, then he walked off. I hope he's okay… I mean I just sort of rejected him. I hope one day he will find someone who he won't lose. I then went to find Italy, my boyfriend.

Unknown P.O.V

America was worried. He had to do his dare otherwise he would look wimpy. And how can a hero be wimpy? The hero has to have courage! Even if means confessing to your scary crush who might reject you. America sigh. He thought of Vietnam. He smiled, to see her flustered, angry face everyday… it was worth it. Then he felt like someone was watching him. America looked around.

Vietnam quickly hid behind the wall. Oh no! He spotted her! Vietnam contemplated if stalking America to find out who America confesses to was a good idea. What was she thinking? It's a bad idea! Vietnam internally begged America wouldn't find her. No luck.

America looked behind the wall and said " Vietnam?" Vietnam jumped in shock, blushing and then she exclaimed " What the heck are you doing here?!"

" I could say the same thing. You took the words right out of my mouth." America said. Vietnam kept quiet. She felt stupid for following America. It wasn't worth following the jerk. America was confused, why was Vietnam here? Then he asked " Were you… following me?"

" Why would I? I just… lost something." Vietnam said. Then she started looking around. She was such a bad liar: That's what America thought. Vietnam was back into her green congsam and white pants. She looked like herself, that's how she suppose to be. America smiled. Vietnam noticed and snapped " What?"

" It's strange. I was looking for you and you followed me." America said. Vietnam was confused.

" Me? Why do you need to find me?" Vietnam said. America laughed. Vietnam got angry. Then she exclaimed " Are you here to insult me? Again?"

America took up all the courage he could muster and said " No, the opposite."

" Huh?" Vietnam said. America then put his hand on the wall, trapping Vietnam between the corner of the wall and himself. Vietnam blushed and said " What the heck are you doing jerk?"

" Nothing much. Remember the dare?" America said.

" What about it?" Vietnam said, crossing her arms.

" I love you Vietnam." America said sincerely. Vietnam blushed a deep red. Did she hear him right? The girl he likes is… her? She couldn't believe it. She wouldn't believe it. Then she exclaimed " You're pulling my leg aren't you. Come on jerk stop fooling around."

" Why would I be?" America said, staring at her.

" You always do. How in the world can you be?" Vietnam said, blushing hard.

" Well I'm being serious now. I love you." America said, then he chuckled and said " Man it's so strange saying it." Vietnam kept quiet. She rolled her eyes then she said " Like I can take that seriously."

" I am serious." America said, he did look serious now. He even looked like… he's in love with her. Vietnam's heart raced, what was she feeling? It's the same guy who annoyed her to death. " I love you, and I know you feel the same."

Vietnam's face heat up and exclaimed " Who says?!"

" I still remember that Valentines day. You said ' stop messing with me okay. Stop making me fall for you' or at least something along those lines. Am I right?" America said. Vietnam went into shock. He heard her… and he remembered. Vietnam attempted to run but America pushed her back.

" Why are you running?" America said. Vietnam panted… oh what the heck?

" Why…" Vietnam murmured. America tuned his ears.

" Why must it be you… from all people. You are the one who gets on my nerves, annoy me to death, make me angry all the time, you even attacked my country. I'm suppose to hate you… but yet at the same time I don't. No matter how many bitter insults I give, I can't get this feeling away. You are actually a good person, sometimes you make me laugh or smile. You helped me a lot, more times than I can count. Why do you make me feel this way!" Vietnam exclaimed. Then she covered her mouth. What did she just say?

America stifled a laugh. Vietnam looked at the american closely. Then he laughed out loud. What the? How could he?! It was pretty obvious America had no romantic charm in him. Then America looked at Vietnam and took her hand. He then said " Strange, cause that's how I feel too." Then he put Vietnam's hand on his chest. She could feel America's heart beating fast. She looked at America, he was blushing as hard as her. Then he stole a kiss from her.

Vietnam was surprised. He… kissed her. She wanted to pull away but America was persistent. Vietnam finally stopped and kissed him back. In an unexpected moment, she pushed America away. America fell unto the floor with a 'thump'. He looked at Vietnam in surprised. She was blushing a deep red.

" America… you idiot…" Vietnam said as she tried to stop laughing herself. She was crying too, out of happiness. America found himself laughing himself. Then he got up and asked " Well… um… I guess I should ask you if you wanna be my girlfriend."

Vietnam stopped laughing and looked at America like he was crazy. Then she slapped him. America was shocked, she smirked and said " Idiot, you are stupid aren't you?" America blinked, what did she just say. Was he rejected?

" Does that mean a yes or a no?" America asked. Vietnam blushed and said " I'm going home." Then she walked off, a smile plastered on her lips. America stared at the corridor for awhile. Then he told himself " I guess that's a yes."

Meanwhile, Yuna was waiting for Spain. Spain had decided to stay back for awhile. Italy, Kristina, Bryan and Romano had already went home. Yuna decided to stay back and wait for Spain. Yuna smiled. She's glad Kristina finally choose, and it was Italy. She knew the two would end up with each other, but was sad for Japan at the same time. Earlier Romano went to explain things to Philippines and somehow they started going out. Yuna also wondered who America is going to confess to. It seems like many couples are pairing up. Bryan tried his luck with Taiwan but she left before Bryan could talk to her. Poor Bryan…

Yuna saw Spain walk up to her. She smiled, but then blushed. She remembered how Spain had flirted with her earlier that day, he even attempted to kiss her. Yuna thought she was dreaming then. Get over it Yuna!

" Oh Yuna, you're still here?" Spain asked. Yuna nodded.

" I was waiting for you, everyone else already went back home." Yuna said.

" You started calling our house your home." Spain said.

" Well, I got used to it. Since Bryan and Kris are starting to call it home I thought I should too." Yuna said. Spain smiled, she had waited for him. He smiled, a warm feeling came from inside his heart. He stepped closer to Yuna. Then he said " So we're alone."

Yuna looked around, it seems to be so. There weren't many people in the house left. Then she said " Yeah… what about it?"

Spain smiled, Yuna was slightly uncomfortable. What is he thinking… please don't tell her Spain was with the BTT before. Spain then trapped her against the wall and lifted her chin up. She was surprised, she didn't expect this. Her eyes stared into his. Her heart beat fast. Unknown to her, Spain was feeling the same way. Then he kissed her.

Yuna was shocked, but she closed her eyes. What was she thinking? She was never interested in love. She was too busy with her studies and her mother's high expectations. But she has strong feelings for the spaniard. She found herself kissing him back. Spain drew her close and hugged her. She found herself doing the same. They were panting heavily when they pulled apart. Yuna was confused, yet happy.

" What…?" Yuna murmured.

" I love you. Ever since I meet you that day on the road. I was attracted to you. You're such a fun, nice, friendly, pretty girl and when we became close friends, it took most of my will to resist kissing you, you know? I know… you aren't interested in these things but I am in love with you." Spain said. Yuna was even more confused.

" B-but I thought you like Malaysia." Yuna murmured again. Spain had a slight guilty look.

" Yeah… I admit, I did find Malaysia cute but it was just an infatuation. She's pretty so that's why I flirted with her. But you made me feel so many things I can't describe. Sorry I didn't say it sooner." Spain said. There was silence for awhile. Spain felt a little hesitant and started to move back. " But… maybe this is unrequited-"

" Spain." Yuna quickly said. Spain looked at her. She was blushed a deep red, it was clearly visible from her dark skin. She then stammered " I-I-I… I-I…"

" Yuna?" Spain asked. She shut her mouth. Then she opened her mouth but nothing came out. Spain realised what she was trying to say. Spain cupped her mouth, making her heart race even more. " You don't have to say it."

" I do." Yuna said " I-I l-love… you…" Spain blushed a deep red. Yuna snorted then said " I-I never wanted to like a guy. I-I-I just wanted to study, g-get a good job a-and live a good life. B-but as I stayed here… I-I-I started to fall for your cheerful, sociable attitude. I-it's stupid."

" It's not." Spain said. Then he kissed her again. Yuna didn't withdraw this time. She was happy. She never felt so… complete. They pulled apart, both panting heavily. Then Yuna heard a low whistle. The two looked at the direction of the voice. It was America tip-toeing away.

" Hey America!" Spain said cheerfully.

" How long have you been here!?" Yuna exclaimed.

" Dude, I was just checking if anyone else was left in the house, sorry for dropping in!" America said then ran off, laughing.

" America!" Yuna exclaimed, blushing a deep red.

" Don't mind him." Spain said as he held Yuna's hand. Yuna blushed. Then he said " Will you be my girlfriend?" Yuna was silent for awhile then she nodded. " Okay Spain."

" Call me Antonio." Spain said, blushing and smiling.

…

That night, Kristina didn't mind Italy was in her bed at all. I mean, it has been going on for some time right? She didn't even mind if Italy hugged her while he slept… it was fine. She left comfortable in his arms.

* * *

Awwwwww~ That's so cute! So Kristina choose Italy! That's so sweet. Poor Japan… It's okay, he won't be all alone. ;) I wonder who Penny's crush is, it's a bit obvious now who it is. Sorry guys, I didn't want to leave Malaysia alone. :P I hope you like this chapter even if it's a short one. Preview of next chapter: Countries have past lives. We've heard of the Axis' past lives. How about the Allies? Maybe Prussia? Hungary? Stay tuned! :)/p


	24. Chapter 24: Past lives (part 1)

Hey guys, this chapter is going to be a sad one. I know, something sad after something romantic :P. Sounds ironic. I had to divide this chapter into two parts because otherwise it would be too long. I hope you like this chapter! Let's see France's, America's, China's, Prussia's and Hungary's pasts.

* * *

Chapter 24: Past lives (part 1)

During the world meeting, something unexpected happened. America walked up to France and grabbed his shoulder. France was surprised and looked at America. Then America exclaimed. " Dude! What the hell were you doing!"

" Um… I don't understand what you mean." France said.

" You know what I mean, that American girl. Why did you toy with her feelings? You know we countries cannot fall in love with humans! You son of a *****" America accused. Everyone was silent, looking at France. France was silent for awhile. Then he said " Lisa… Did you think I intended to stay with her? It's was just an infatuation. Beside I was just walking around, showing her the city. That's all."

" Then why did you go to her in the first place?" America asked.

" I couldn't be rude and ignore such a sweet girl no?" France said. France patted America's shoulder and said " You will understand one day. By the way how did you know about her?"

" I overheard her talking to her mother about a mysterious french guy." America said. France gave a small smile and said " If you ever see her again tell her we had a good time." Then France walked out of the room. We were all confused. France… fell in love with a human girl? But… aren't ambassadors human? I am we are right?

" I don't understand this ' no falling in love' thing." Liang Hao said. " What's wrong with it?"

" Countries are immortal." Estonia said " Humans are not. If a country falls in love with a human, the human is bound to grow faster than the country, dying faster. It's not only that but also being aquatinted with humans. Each time a human a country knows dies, the country has to say goodbye. It's like an oblivion to human kind."

" That sounds sad…" Penny said.

" But we're human. And look, Kris and Yuna are dating countries." Aria said. Yuna and I blushed.

" That's because you guys are exceptions. You can live like immortals in this world. Kristina proved it already when she was in Hetalia for a century and yet did not age." Estonia explained.

" But we are from another dimension. Surely something wrong is there." Kyanna said. Everyone was quiet. I realised most of the countries were strangely quiet. Like they are bothered about something.

" Okay! Let's get on with our meeting!" America exclaimed. Yeah… like anything goes on during our meetings.

Unknown P.O.V

Alyan followed France back to France's house. Something was disturbing her. She looked at France. He seems to be in deep thought. Did the girl mean something to him? Alyan was at Syrian's place when that happened. But it seems to be something else. Maybe the girl remind him of someone.

" Hey France, you okay?" Alyan said, not bothering to put in 'swag' in her talk.

France woke from his deep thought and looked at Alyan. Then he said " Yeah… I'm fine."

" You don't seem fine. It's okay, you can tell me." Alyan said. France sighed and said " Are you sure? I may bore you."

" Nah, Kristina's nagging should be worse." Alyan said, remembering the time Kristina nagged to her about her choices. How would she know how she reacts. She wasn't comfortable Alyan hanging out with the popular people. She says Alyan's changing. Alyan snorted, changing? She needs to move on.

" Let's sit down." France said then sat on a nearby bench. Alyan didn't complain and sat next to him. France took in a deep breath and then said " She reminds of Joan…"

" Joan? Joan of Arc?" Alyan asked. France nodded. " Yes… we were lovers before."

" You and Joan of Arc?" Alyan said. " Oh… so she's Joan's reincarnation?"

" I think so." France said. " Strange isn't it. The girl I used to love reborn as Lisa. I know, I should have not fallen in love with a human, much less Joan. But… I thought I could recover from it."

" Recover from what?" Alyan said.

" My past." France said " It was still fresh and I had just regained my past memories during that time."

" Past life? So you are a reincarnation yourself." Alyan said.

" All countries are. We are chosen to be countries because of our pasts, I don't see the connection. The only thing is that we all had tragic lives." France said. Alyan was quiet then she asked " What was your past like? I mean if you don't want to talk about it it's fine."

" No it's fine." France said " It's a long story…

_Francis Bonnefoy. He was nothing but a common soldier. Well not at first. _

_15 year old Francis was running on the dirt path. The rambling of the metal feet was rumbling loudly. Francis ran as fast as he could. He had to get away as fast as he could. The leathery bag in his hands, containing bread, was a burden but he needs it. The gang needs to eat. Francis made a sharp turn near a dark alleyway and hid. Francis held his breath. He was in a mess. His hair caked in dirt, his rags nearly torn away, his face nearly brown with mud. He held his breath. The sounds of the soldiers passed by him. Francis in his mind heaved a sigh of relief. Francis walked through the alleyway, looking around. Where was it?_

_Then he found the door, the wooden door that was about to fall apart. It was a good thing Ace's family used to own this house. How else would they survive in the streets of this new town of a new country? The country has barely started and criminals like him are already running around. What choice did he have? The system was already corrupt. Francis pushed open the door. _

_A small candle light lit the room. Good, Charles got more candles. Boxes and sacks of leather scattered around the house. The windows and doors were barred by bits of rotten wood. Mice and insects ran around. Five boys and a young girl was in the room. Ace is the leader. He's tall, burly and a fair head like him. He had shaved his head, reveal a long scar. He was hit by a sword recently, it was a miracle he survived. Charles was a small boy, skinny to the bone and his long brown hair covered his green eyes. He needs food._

_Esmé was sharping his knife, not much of a use. They don't use weapons. Esmé's face was covered by his brown hood, covering his blond hair and blue eyes. He was around Ace's size by Ace can kill him easily if he wanted too. Garson, a skinny boy around his age with hair dark as the night, was talking to Léon, a boy who is as thin as sticks. He's always sick. Yet another miracle he survives. He can't steal though. Then there was the beautiful Bibi. She had cut her sandy hair short, her turquoise eyes concentrating on tending Léon's illness. _

_" Francis, hath you got the food?" Ace said. Francis dropped the sack, loaves of bread rolled out. Each member took a loaf. Ace smirked and said " As to be expected. Our best got another good loot. Charles, you should learn that."_

_" At least I got the candles." Charles spat. Bibi nibbled her food, ah… she's like a little cat._

_" Hey have you heard the news?" Garson asked._

_" What?" Ace asked._

_" The king needs more soldiers to invade countries. He promises a high sum to join the army." Garson said._

_" Sounds like trash talk." Esmé said._

_" I'm serious. Anyone who joins the army would have enough to feed his family, that's if you stay alive of course." Garson said._

_" Sounds stupid still." Esmé said._

_" Where are you going with this?" Bibi asked in a soft voice._

_" I want to join." Garson said._

_" Are you crazy!" Francis exclaimed " You'll be killed trying, and I don't mean battling. We're rogues remember?"_

_" Think about it. Léon's dying and we're starving. No matter how much we steal, we'll always go hungry, always on the run… nothing good will come out of it. We're just a bunch of orphans. With this, at least we can live for a reason." Garson said. _

_" Garson, Francis is right." Ace said " We are pretty well known around these parts. You'll just be killed the moment you show yourself." _

_" Shut up. How long do you intend to do this. Remember, this won't last forever. We are all old enough to get a job. We might as well support each other." Garson said. Léon coughed. Bibi became alert and exclaimed " Léon! You're bleeding!" Léon shook his head then said " I'm-" he coughed, blood appeared on his dusty hand. _

_" Ace, Léon is not going to make it. If one of us at least gets a job, we can get medication for him. We will not have to lose anymore of us. Alain, Denis, Godard, Emaurri… no way are we losing anyone else." Garson said._

_" Léon will die ether way. It's clear his days are numbered." Ace said. " But I will not risk your life throw away like that." _

_" Guys! I am here!" Léon exclaimed, glaring at the two of them. Francis had enough, he stormed out, throwing his half-eaten loaf unto the ground. Bibi got up and ran after the tall blonde teenager._

_" Francis!" Bibi called out. Francis kept walking. Bibi grabbed his arm and Francis looked at her. " What?"_

_" What's wrong?" Bibi asked._

_" Nothing, I just needed to get away for now. I hate it when they fight." Francis said._

_" Sorry, mon frère just can't stop arguing sometimes. He's doing so hard to protect us. I don't blame Garson though. Léon is the closest to him and…" Bibi explained._

_" Tell it to Garson, not me." Francis said. Bibi was silent. Then she said " You are going to do something aren't you?"_

_" I'm getting a job out of town." Francis said. " Not necessary a soldier. We are nearly adults. We can try to live instead of survive."_

_" D-does that mean you are leaving us?" Bibi said. Francis shook his head and said " No, I am leaving for awhile. I'll steal what I need and go off to the next town. Get a job. I'll return when I have a good job, support all of you. You all are my family." Then Francis walked off. Bibi called out " You're leaving now?"_

_" If not now, they will try to convince me to stay." Francis said. Bibi was silent. Then she ran to Francis and hugged him. Francis blushed. Bibi then said " I hope you come back soon." Francis smiled and patted her head. Then Bibi looked up at him. Francis could only smile, then he left._

_Francis tried his luck, but alas his luck is thin. Every town he went, he couldn't get a job. He was ether rejected by his poor appearance, wasn't old or strong enough, or did a bad job. Francis wanted to get a job, help his friends. One day, two soldiers came buy and saw Francis. They asked if he wanted a job as a soldier. Francis hesitated at first but for the sake of his friends, he accepted. The king's army was soon formed as Francis trained under his commanders. It wasn't easy but he was given good food and a bed. He was beaten down everyday. There were many tears. He could not forget his comrades, or Bibi. _

_" Francis! Get up!" His commander order. Francis got up from the grassy ground. " We will patrolling around this town. You will follow me and Jori. Move!" The commander left. Francis sighed, the commander was never nice. He liked to pick on him. Francis got up and got dressed in his silver armour. He ran outside. Jori was waiting for him, the commander had left. Jori and Francis walked around, nothing seems unusual. But it seems so familiar. Then Jori asked " Hey Francis, have you been here before?"_

_Francis looked around. It all did seem a little familiar. Then it struck him " My hometown… I haven't been here for three years…"_

_The commander then came rushing towards them. Then he ordered them " Jori! Francis! Follow me. We need recruits."_

_" What hath happened?" Jori said as they ran after their commander._

_" Fire." the commander said. Francis saw a huge cloud of smoke… from a familiar place. Francis' face became filled with dread. Oh no, please don't let it be. Francis quickly ran ahead. The commander called out for him but Francis didn't stop. He turned around the corner. Horror filled in his eyes. A crowd of soldiers was trying to put out the water by buckets of water. It doesn't seem to help. The building was already covered with flames. The same building Francis lived in when he was younger. Francis made his way thought the crowd, with nasty insults spat at him for being out of place Francis called out " Ace! Esmé! Charles! Léon! Garson! Bibi!"_

_" Get back to work!" The commander called out for Francis. Francis ignored him and ran inside the house. No one could stop him. Black thick smoke covered the entire place, Francis could barely see a thing. But then he saw a boy around his age stumbling out of the burnt door. It was Esmé! Francis quickly went to him. Esmé stumbled and fell into Francis' arms._

_" Esmé! Esmé! Are you okay?!" Francis exclaimed as he tried to slap his friend awake._

_The boy coughed and then looked at Francis. He croaked " F-Francis? You still here? Nice seeing you with what killed half of us."_

_" Esmé, what happened?" Francis asked._

_" We were found out." Esmé said. " Some soldiers were chasing Charles. Was too slow… they set this place on fire to smoke us out, Charles and Bibi managed to run…"_

_" Ace, Garson and Léon? What about them?" Francis asked._

_" Léon died soon after you ran off. Garson got so upset that he got himself caught and killed. Ace tired to save him but he got caught too. We couldn't save them from the hanging…" Esmé said._

_" Francis! Stop cooing over that boy and help us here!" Francis' commander yelled._

_" Sir! We've got the thieves." One of the soldiers said. Francis looked around. He saw three soldiers, two grabbing a boy and one grabbing a girl. Charles and Bibi looked at their old friend._

_" Francis…" Bibi murmured._

_" Charles? Bibi?" Francis said._

_" You know those thieves?" The commander said. Anger filled within himself. Then he glared at the commander. Then he said " You started this fire, didn't you?"_

_" They were stubborn." the commander said. Francis got angry. _

_" Francis!" Charles called out._

_" Francis! Where have you been?" Bibi said " Don't you know how much time we spent looking for you? How did you become a soldier. W-" The soldier who held her punched her stomach. Then he yelled at her " Shut up! You have no right to speak."_

_" Don't hurt her!" Francis yelled. Suddenly, a voice from the crowd yelled " Hey, that's the boy who stole my loaves of bread before! He's one of them!" Many more accusations came from the ground._

_The commander went to him and kicked him. Esmé and Francis were kicked away. Francis got up but was easily beaten down again by his commander. The commander spat " I knew you were miserable. Jori, get Francis and lock him up. We have no use for a thug." _

_" Francis!" Bibi yelled as she was dragged away along with Charles._

_" Bibi!" Francis called out. Francis ran out of Jori's grasp and ran for Bibi. No… please. Not…_

… I didn't know what happened after that." France said. " I guess I was killed. It must have been ether Jori or the commander." Alyan was silent. Then she said " I'm sorry."

" It's okay." France said " I told this to Joan and she said the same thing. She comforted me then. I guess that's how we fall in love. But when she was burnt on the stake…" Alyan saw France, tears were coming out of his eyes. Alyan hugged France. She couldn't say anything to comfort him. France cried silently. It took some time but then France stood up and said " Let's go back."

" Are you sure you're fine?" Alyan asked.

" Oui, I am." France said. Alyan stood up and walk along with France. They walked over the bridge of Seine river. Alyan then asked " So… how did you know Lisa was Joan's reincarnation?"

" She looks so much like her." France said.

" Must be nice to see her again, well sort of." Alyan said.

" Hey Alyan, do you love anyone?" France said. Alyan blushed and said " No, not really. I haven't really love anyone. I had crushes but they just come and go. I do hope I find someone to love."

Alyan snorted then laughed. France stopped walking and looked at her. Alyan looked at France, stopped walking and said " Oh, I was just laughing about something. I said to my friends if you ever like me that way they could throw me off a bridge. But that's pretty much impossible." France smiled and blush. Alyan laughed at her own joke. Then France said " Be careful what you say."

" Why?" Alyan said. Too late. France quickly grabbed Alyan's waist and carried her. Alyan freaked out. " France! What are you doing?!"

France went to the edge of the bridge, where the blue water flowed slowly. Oh no… he's not really going to. France threw- I mean literally threw- Alyan off the bridge. Alyan screamed as she fell. She dove into the cold blue water of the Seine river. Alyan struggled to float. She managed to kick her arms and legs to the surface of the water. When she saw France, he was resting his arms on the railing of the bridge and smiling at her. The nerve!

" France! Why did you do that?!" Alyan exclaimed.

" You did say to your friend to throw you off the bridge if I ever fall in love with you. So I did them a favour." France said. Alyan blushed a deep red. Did… France confess to her? Alyan ended up drowning due to this realisation. France panicked and went to get her. When he was at the river side, he put his coat aside and dove in to save Alyan.

France managed to drag Alyan unto land. Alyan coughed. France felt slightly guilty. Alyan was shivering wildly. France took his coat and put it over Alyan. Alyan looked up at France. France smiled warmly and blushed. Oh France…

" F-France?" Alyan asked. France looked down at her.

" Y-you like me?" Alyan asked. France took a step away. Then he held her small cold hand, making Alyan blush, and kissed it. Then he said " Je te aime."

Alyan looked down on the ground. She felt guilty. France has been though a lot for love. But… she doesn't feel the same. France, yes is cute and romantic, but she sees him as a good friend, a guardian. They were close friends. He was way too old for her. But since when did that fact stop her? She… felt like France wasn't for her. France looked at Alyan. Then he said " I see… it was unrequited."

Alyan looked at France. France then said " Come on, let's get you dry."

" France. You're okay with it?" Alyan asked.

" Love isn't always true right?" France said. " I can't force it on you." Alyan nodded and followed France back to his home.

Meanwhile, at America's house. He was busy playing video games. Jao Lan was sitting next to him, eating a packet of chips. Then he asked America " Hey America, were you like France?"

" What, you mean the human thing?" America said " No way. I'm too much of a hero to be such a sissy. I mean if you put Vietnam in the picture I have no protest but that's different."

" I wonder why France did that in the first place?" Jao Lan asked then he at another chip. He offered America one. America took a handful and shrugged. " Maybe his past life or looking someone to love with."

" Past life?" Jao Lan said.

" Yeah, maybe something's messed up about it when it comes to love. So he searches for it." America said " Or he's just being plain France."

" Do you have a past life?" Jao Lan asked.

" Of course." America said.

" What was it like?" Jao Lan said.

" I rather not talk about it." America said, frowning. America tried to concentrate on his game, but memories of his past life filled his head. Before he knew it, the game ended with a ' GAME OVER'. America sighed and threw his controller away.

" Well, it can't be that bad." Jao Lan said.

" It is dude. You have no idea." America said.

" That's why I'm asking." Jao Lan said. America sighed and said " Get a box of tissues, it's not going to be pretty…

_Alfred Jones was a settler. He was among one of the few settlers of America. Alfred was running around. His older brother called out for him as Alfred ran to the vast green in front of him. His mother told Alfred's brother to leave him alone, who can stop his wanderlust? Alfred kept running past the green, hoping to find something exciting. That's when he saw the field of Bison. The big cows with a huge hairy hump and a big forehead. Two small horns poked out of their skulls. Alfred was awed by this scene. _

_He wanted to take a closer look. But as he was about to step closer to the bison, a voice in a foreign language spoke. Alfred jumped in shock and turned around. It was a black boy with extremely short black hair like moss. He was bare-chested and wore beige cloth pants decorated with colourful feathers. He had a bow in his hands and a bag full of arrows over his shoulder. The boy went to him and looked at him curiously. Then the boy scolded him in a foreign language._

_" I-I'm sorry. I just went to look. Those things are cool! What's your name?" Alfred said. The boy, who was around his age, tiled his head. He was confused._

_" Your name." Alfred said. The boy was even more confused._

_" I'm Alfred. Alfred." Alfred said as he pointed to himself. The boy blinked then pointed at him. He said " Alfred?" The american boy smiled and nodded. The black boy pointed to himself and said " Achak."_

_" Achak? Weird name." Alfred said. " Can we go there?" Alfred pointed to the both of them and then the bison. Achak shook his head. Achack walked away then looked at Alfred. He gestured Alfred to follow him. Alfred looked at the bison again before walking after Achak._

_Achak had led him to his tribe, to his father who is the leader of his tribe. Alfred didn't expect to meet him but he was treated well. Achak's father knew how to speak english and taught him everything he knows like his son. Alfred was amazed and would often run off early in the morning before his parent wake up and at night when his parents are asleep. Achak and Alfred became the best of friends. It was easier to communicate once both of them learnt each other's language._

_One day, when Alfred had recently learnt how to ride a horse without reins, Achak and Alfred were riding though the field near the bison. Ahack pulled his horse to a stop, so did Alfred. Achak looked at the field. Then he said in his tribal language " Is that… Awinita?"_

_Alfred looked at the field. There she was, Achak's twin sister. Her hair had sticks and leaves sticking out of her air, she was hiding fearfully in the grass. She seems to be staring at a huge bison, who was staring at her. The bison snorted, Awinita's in trouble!_

_" Ahack, get your dad." Alfred said. Then he made his horse run forward. _

_" Alfred! What are you thinking?" Achak called out. Alfred ignored him and ran towards Awinita. The bison heard the horse's thundering feet and stomped the ground in anger. The bison nearby hear the stomp and did the the same, and so on. No… a stamped. " Awinita! Grab my hand!"_

_Awinita looked up at Alfred and reached out for her hand. He stretched his hand out and grabbed her hand. Awinita quickly got unto the horse. Alfred looked behind him, the bison were chasing after him. Alfred quickly made the horse run away. The hooves thundered on the brown soil. Wind blew past his face. Awinita, scared, hugged Alfred tightly. Alfred ran as fast as he could. He made a sharp turn between cliffs and the bison ran past them. Soon after the bison seems long gone. The horse walked out. Awinita looked up and Alfred and said " Thank you."_

_" No problem." Alfred said and smiled, the tribe ran forward to get Awinita. That night, Alfred was honoured for saving Awinita. He was given a new name: Enapay, it means appears bravely. But when he finally went home, his brother, Jack, confronted him._

_" Where have you been?" Jack asked._

_" With Sioux tribe." Alfred said, not bothering to hide the fact._

_Jack sighed. He wondered why Alfred would hang out with a bunch of… thugs. Jack stood up straight and said " Alfred, you shouldn't see the tribe anymore."_

_Alfred was shocked. He then he said " Why? I've learnt so much from them. Achak's there and so is the others. Why should I stop? They have done nothing wrong."_

_" They are not us Alfred." Jack said " Remember the Manifest Destiny? We are meant to live here, take control of it. It doesn't seem like you should make friends with… outsiders. Who knows what they might do to us one day, they can use you as hostage, take advantage of us… you never know."_

_" No… they're my friends." Alfred said._

_" You are just a young boy, you don't know anything." Jack said._

_" I am 13 years old! I know what's right and what's wrong. It seems like we are taking advantage of nature and the tribes. We are the ones making trades with them and taking their land. They've been here longer than us." Alfred protested. Jack was quiet, he took two steps back and said " They've manipulated you didn't they Alfred."_

_" I'm not Alfred, I'm Enapay. I don't appear to be a child, I appear bravely." Alfred said. Then he walked off. _

_What Alfred didn't know was the next day he returned to the Sioux tribe, the camp had been raided. Actually, attacked. The smell of metallic powder filled the air. The horses were gone, the tents were stripped bear and the tents itself were burnt. Alfred didn't see Achak, the chief or Awinita or any of the tribes members after that._

_Alfred eventually went home and followed after his brother: Being a commander of an army. The setters were going to go through the land, conquer the land. They had settled down for good. Like Jack, Alfred became a good commander. But Alfred couldn't help but think he was doing wrong. He can't forget the tribe members of the Sioux. He can't forget his best friend Achak. _

_One day, in the battle field, his doubt went. The most horrible part of Alfred's job was to battle the native americans. To kill those he made friends with. He couldn't bear it, but Jack who was in a higher command told him to. Alfred thought if his good times with jack was real at all. Alfred held the rifle in his hands, aiming at a tall man. He wore a chief's clothing. his face painted of bravery. The man was aiming the arrow on his bow at Alfred. Alfred's eyes went wide, so did the man's._

_" Achak?" Alfred said._

_" Enapay." the grown man said. Achak… was alive._

_" I-I thought you were dead." Alfred said. _

_" I escaped with Awinita. Father and the rest of the tribe had perished." Achack said, but then he tightened the grip on his bow. " But I can avenge them. The commander is related to the one who invaded my tribe. I kill the commander, I will be satisfied."_

_" The commander… Achak, you can't be serious." Alfred said " I mean there are other ways to get revenge right?"_

_" Who is the commander!" Achak demanded._

_" Jack… invaded the tribe?" Alfred said in shock. He had finally realised it. Jack talked to him the night right before the tribe got invaded. Was it really a coincidence? Or did Jack and his troops attack the tribe? Alfred blinked his tears away._

_" It was your brother. He did it, commander. How could you?! I trusted you! Why didn't you stop him!" Achak yelled._

_" Achak! I didn't know he was the one. I would have if I knew." Alfred said as he lowered his gun. It was a mistake. Achak shoot the arrow. Alfred tried to dodge it but the arrow his his right shoulder. Alfred cried in pain as he fell unto the ground. Alfred looked at Achak. Achack took out a dagger and was about to pierce his heart… if Alfred hadn't drawn his own. It was a split second, Alfred didn't know what he did. When he looked at his hand holding the now blooded dagger in Achak's chest, his eyes was filled with fear. Achak fell down beside him. Alfred was shaking in fear._

_" Achak! Achak!" Alfred cried as he went and held his friend. It was out of instinct, but Alfred thought it was better that he should die. Achak would have been in peace… and he wouldn't feel so guilty. He cried over his friend's body. But when he looked up, he realised his crime wasn't gone unseen._

_Awinita was among the grass, like how he saw her when she was in trouble. Her eyes had that same terrified look, the same frozen position. Instead of a bison, her eyes were staring at Alfred. " E-Enapay…"_

_" Awinita…" Alfred stammered, reaching his blooded hand towards her " I didn't mean to-" _

_" You kill him! You killed my brother! You are not Enapay! You're Alfred! The killer! Why? Why did you kill him?!" Awinita exclaimed. Alfred felt even more guilty. Her eyes were filled with pain and rage. " He was my only family left! You monst-"_

_Her eyes seemed to stare into space. Then she fell unto the ground. Alfred trembled… she was shot. He knows, he's seem so many of the native americans shot to death. She had that same look. " Awinita!"_

_Then he saw black shiny boots and blue army pants. He looked up. Jack…_

_" I thought I killed them all." Jack said._

_" You attacked the Sioux! You killed my friends!" Alfred exclaimed._

_" It was for your own good." Jack said. _

_Alfred gripped his friend, his anger boiled in him. He has never felt so much anger and pain. The arrow in his shoulder didn't seem to hurt as much as his heart. Alfred exclaimed " I… I HATE YOU!" _

… I really don't remember what happened after that. Britain told me when it ends like that, it means you died. Maybe I was killed by Jack, maybe I died of bleeding." America finished. He looked at Jao Lan. He had no expression. Jao Lan tried not to show any tears. Then he said " You telling the truth dude?"

" I am." America said " How can I make up with such stories. I tried to be a hero, but I ended up being a villain. Ironic huh?"

" Well, eat up." Jao Lan said as he threw his bag of chips at America. America took it and blinked. " It will make you feel better." Then Jao Lan got up and went to his room. America looked into the bag of chips. He scrunched his face. " Hey… he ate it all."

…

Syrian wondered, what's with the countries and human anyway. There isn't much of a difference right? China was playing with Xiao Ai. Xiao Ai soon got annoyed with China and bit China's nose. China howled in pain as Xiao Ai walked away. China rubbed his nose and said " Aiyo, you don't need to me so rude aru."

" I would do that if I was cooed over." Syrian said as she put her erasable pen down. She was now bored with her doodling.

" Well… I wanted to get my mind off something so I thought playing with Xiao Ai would help me." China said.

" What? France's weird love life?" Syrian said " It had nothing to do with you."

" Nah, not that aru." China said " Something else."

" What's it?" Syrian said as she put her sketchpad and pen down on the red sofa she's on.

" Nothing." China said.

" It won't hurt to talk about it." Syrian said.

" I won't want to rant at you. It's pretty bad." China said.

" I don't mind, I'm bored like hell!" Syrian said. China sighed and said " It's my past life. I used to be like France. I made friends with humans… but every time they past away I always morn for them. I did it to forget my past. It's not really a good thing if you actually remember it."

" What was it like?" Syrian asked.

" Well… I had two sibling. Wang Yao Jun and Wang Huan Mei. Our parents died young but I was old enough to work. I took a job as one of the chiefs in the Duke of Lu, this was right before China was united…

_Wang Yao Jie was always getting scolded. That day he was scolded by the head chief for not cooking the pecking duck properly. Yao Jie sighed… the chief always likes to pick on him. Why him? Yao Jie sigh… he went back to his home, where his younger brother was studying by the candle light. He was only 18, but he decided to go for the exam to be one of the government officials._

_" Hello di di." Yao Jie said before sitting next to him. He took out a lunch box out of his bag and opened it. The aroma of the steamed paos filled the room. Yao Jie smiled as he looked up from his books. _

_" Hey ge ge." Yao Jun said as he took a pao and bit into it. Yao Jie took one and bit into it, the bread and juicy pork tasted splendid. _

_" Where's mei mei?" Yao Jie said. _

_* di di= younger brother, ge ge= older brother, mei mei= younger sister*_

_Yao Jun slowly chewed on his bun. Then he swallowed. He took in a deep breath. Then he looked at his older brother and said " Under inspection. She was chosen."_

_Yao Jie didn't seem surprised. That same day there was news that the duke was looking for new concubines. Huan Mei was a young beauty. She has grace, kindness… but most important of all beauty. It's no wonder she was chosen. _

_" Looks like I'll see mei mei in the palace more often." Yao Jie said as he made himself comfortable._

_" Aren't you worried for mei mei?" Yao Jun asked. _

_" Of course I am. I have been since I received the news. Being a concubine isn't all that pleasant." Yao Jie said._

_" At least you can keep an eye on her right?" Yao Jun said " You work in the palace."_

_" I guess so. Maybe my job isn't such a last resort misfortune." Yao Jie said. Yao Jun smiled. He finished his pao and went back to studying. Yao Jun is so hardworking._

_As the days past, Yao Jun was the top student of the exam when the results came out and became an official for the Duke of Lu. Huan Mei was favoured by the Duke, she even rose to the ranks of the three madams, the highest concubine status after the queen. Yao Jie slowly took the head chief's status- ha! served him right- and was in the Duke's favour. Huan Mei often visits her brothers whenever she could. You can tell the two brothers were happy when they received news that their sister was carrying their nephew or niece._

_" That's great mei mei!" Yao Jie said " I'll make some cake to celebrate!"_

_" I am going to be an uncle!" Yao Jun cheered. Huan Mei smiled, but Yao Jun realised she was also a bit worried. " What's wrong?"_

_" I'm worried, about my child." Huan Mei said._

_" What about it? You should be happy! You are carrying the only heir of the Duke, if it's a boy he will become the duke. You may become queen." Yao Jun said. Yao Jie eavesdropped their conversation as he cooked._

_" That's just it. The queen herself is a barren, the duke will certainly favour me then. The queen is ruthless, she may kill me so I will not have the child!" Huan Mei said._

_" It's okay mei mei." Yao Jie said. He looked at his sibling and said " I will protect you, both of you. Including my nephew."_

_" How do you know it's a boy?" Huan Mei asked._

_" I know." Yao Jie then smiled. _

_Soon after this, Yao Jun was brought into court. Yao Jie didn't notice until it was too late. Yao Jun had been accused of a murder attempt on the Duke and was sentenced to death, When Yao Jie heard of it, he stopped his cooking immediately and requested an audience with the Duke. Yao Jie did the best to save his younger brother. But when he did finally justify that Yao Jun was innocent… it was too late. Yao Jun had been beheaded. Yao Jie and Huan Mei mourned for their brother than night. Huan Mei had tried to hide her pregnancy for a long while but soon she had to tell the Duke. The duke rejoiced and called for a celebration. Yao Jie, still weary from his brother, made a magnificent feast. He had to move on. The queen, however, wasn't happy._

_Yao Jie was cooking in the kitchen one day when suddenly a few guard barged into the kitchen. Yao Jie sensed something was wrong and went to the guard " Good afternoon sirs. What brings you here today?"_

_" The duke has ordered everyone in the kitchen to be arrested. He wants to do a test. Madam Huan Mei was poisoned." one of the guards said. Yao Jie went into his shock… his little sister… his nephew… were dead? Yao Jie's heartache opened again. It was painful losing Yao Jun, losing Huan Mei too was too much to bear. He didn't even see his own nephew. Yao Jie and the other chiefs were arrested and brought to the duke._

_" Who cooked the meal?" The duke demanded._

_" I did sir." Yao Jie said " I always cook Huan Mei's food."_

_The duke glared at Yao Jie and said " Why do you speak of her name like you are familiar with her?"_

_" She is my little sister." Yao Jie said._

_" I see… would you kill your own flesh and blood?" the duke said. Yao Jie's eyes went wide. Yao Jie said " I would never kill anyone. Especially not my family."_

_" He's lying my dear." A feminine voice said. Yao Jie looked up, it was the queen. She had a malicious smirk. It's true she held great beauty but something wasn't right with her. " Can you not see him trembling, it's fear of being found out as a murderer." _

_The duke glared at Yao Jie, then he bellowed " Take him and kill him outside!" Yao Jie eyes were widen with shock. He looked at the queen… did she poison Huan Mei? Tears run down his eyes. He didn't bother to fight the guard who grabbed him. He lost everything. What else is there to lose._

…I think I died since I can't remember anything else." China finished. Syrian was silent. Xiao Ai, who had come back, pawed at Syrian's hand, begging Syrian to play with her. Syrian tried to hide back her tears. China looked at Syrian and asked " What's wrong?"

" It's so sad!" Syrian cried out.

" Yeah… but that's how the systems go." China said. Xiao Ai went to China and nudged China's hand. China smiled and said " Thank Xiao Ai. You are so cute aru~"

…

" Hungary! Prussia's here." Bec called out. Hungary froze, she didn't want to see Prussia right now, not after that party. Prussia entered the house and said to Bec " I wanted to surprise her."

" Too bad, she's probably going to beat you up if you do that." Bec said then smirked. Prussia shivered at the thought. " Try your best to talk to her. She's avoiding you."

" Why?" Prussia asked. " Who doesn't want to see the awesome me?"

" Well after she kissed the awesome you because of the dare she's sort of embarrassed therefore avoiding you." Bec said. Prussia sighed then walked in anyway. Bec blinked then walked back to her room to continue her Skype chat with Kyanna, Mike and Sam.

Prussia knew exactly where to find Hungary. He entered the garden where he saw Hungary sitting down. Prussia slowly creeped up to her, but before he could scare her, Hungary swung her frying pan at his face. Prussia fell backwards and exclaimed " Ow! What's your problem woman?"

" I should be asking you that!" Hungary exclaimed. Then she sighed and sat down again. Prussia was confused. Then he sat down next to Hungary, she didn't do anything. Hungary was blushing a deep red.

" Hey… is something wrong?" Prussia asked.

" No, nothing's wrong." Hungary said, Prussia didn't believe her. He could see her distressed face. Prussia then said " Look, if it was about that night don't worry. I know it's just a-"

" It's not that." Hungary said, blushing even more.

" Then what's bothering you?" Prussia asked.

" I… finally got all my memories." Hungary said. She took in a deep breath and looked at Prussia. Prussia blinked. Then she asked " Is it you Gilbert? The same sick aristocrat?"

" I don't understand what you mean." Prussia said.

" Does the name Eli ring a bell?" Hungary asked. Prussia blinked. He was shocked. Was the Eli he knew… right in front of him? Hungary hugged herself. She knew Prussia had been somehow familiar once in awhile, she just never noticed it.

" Elizabeta… Eli." Prussia said.

" So… are you that same Gilbert?" Hungary asked.

_Gilbert Beilschmidt was a rich guy, but he had no dignity. The society doesn't know who he is. Mainly because his father hid him from the world. Everyone believed there was no heir to the Beilschmidt fortune… it seems to be true. Since the heir is a constantly sick albino boy._

_Gilbert has been stuck in his room for as long as he can remember. He would always wake up with a horrible cough or sneeze. There are always bottles beside his bed. He can walk, but he almost never have the energy for it. It's the same horrible routine everyday, visit from the doctor, same medication… it was sickening. And irony since he is already sick. What he long for is to walk out of his room. He doesn't even know how the house looks like. He often gazed out of the window to see the bright sunlight and green leaves. Once in awhile a small sparrow would land on the branches and look at him before flying away. How he longed to go out. Of course he attempted to walk out once but he collapsed on the ground trying. _

_His doctors had recommended his wealthy parents to let him out of the house but they refused. They were afraid what the people around them might think of their precious child. He was so fragile. Gilbert counted down the days for his death._

_Elizabeta Héderváry is like any peasant girl. She cooks, cleans, and waits the day for her marriage to some older guy. But Elizabeta didn't want that. She wanted to do what men did. She didn't like to gossip or collect flowers like other girls. She wanted to go an adventure. And she was often beaten down by her father. Because of her attitude, most of her fellow peers stayed away from her. She was very much alone, but she didn't care._

_Elizabeta had been tolerating with her father until she was 16 years old, when she found out her father made an arranged marriage with one of his friends. Elizabeta argued with her father, only to be beaten down again. Out of anger, she ran off, taking her family's valuable treasures and sold them. Elizabeta disguised herself as a boy so as not to be found. _

_Elizabeta survived and travelled by hitchhikes and gambling which eventually turned into stealing. Elizabeta didn't like it but she had no choice. She was afraid that she would be discovered if she settled down to work. One day, she found a huge mansion. She smirked, there's bound to be a lot of money. Her stomach rumbled. There's bound to be a lot of great food too. Elizabeta saw a tall tree which was nearby a window. Her way in. She hid her bags under a bush and started to climb the tree. She kept on climbing until she reached the thick branch._

_At that time, Gilbert was gazing out of the window. He was longing to go outside, to see how the world was… until he saw a boy at the window. He was wearing a newspaper boy cap with a brown vest, black shirt and brown pants. Elizabeta didn't notice the albino boy until she managed to unlock the window and jump inside. She looked at the albino boy and went into shock. Oh no! She was caught!_

_" W-who are you?" Gilbert asked. Elizabeta put a finger to her lips, telling him to be quiet. Gilbert kept quiet._

_" You got loot in this room. I need to be on my way, probably some food. Man I'm starving." Elizabeta said. Gilbert sat upright, he kept his gaze on the strange 'boy'. _

_" Um… you can have my lunch. I'm not hungry." Gilbert said, gesturing to the tray of bread and fruits on the table beside him. Elizabeta smiled and took an apple. She took a big bite, wow, it was really sweet._

_" Who are you?" Gilbert asked more boldly. _

_" Eli." Elizabeta- or Eli said._

_" You said you were here for loot, what's that?" Gilbert asked. Eli stopped eating and looked at Gilbert weirdly. " Money. What kind of kid doesn't know what that means."_

_" I've never left this room." Gilbert said before coughing._

_" You okay?" Eli asked._

_" No… but that happens all the time." Gilbert said._

_" Who ARE you anyway?" Eli said as she threw away the apple centre and took a loaf of bread._

_" Gilbert." Gilbert said. " Hey… how is it like outside?"_

_" Outside?" Eli said before looking out of the window._

_" How does it look like?" Gilbert said._

_" You really haven't been outside." Eli said. Eli smiled and said " You're the first person who hasn't spat at me or beat me up."_

_" Um… it's not like I have the strength to do it." Gilbert said. Eli chuckled and smiled brightly. Eli told him all about the world outside, Gilbert was amazed. Eli told him about her adventures, leaving out the part about being a girl and beaten down by her father. From that day forward, Eli would always enter Gilbert's room though the window to talk to him. Gilbert always waited for Eli's arrival. Gilbert also told as much about himself as possible, but it wasn't much. Eli often played the 'outside games' with him. The doctors realise a change in Gilbert's health._

_" Mr Beilschmidt, your son seems to be getting better." the doctor said to Gilbert's father one day. Gilbert was still smiling. Mr Beilschmidt looked at his son. Then he asked " How?"_

_" Has he been meeting anyone by any chance?" the doctor asked._

_" No, it's the same as before." Mr Beilschmidt said, " Gilbert, you haven't seen anyone right?" Gilbert shook his head but was still smiling. _

_" Can I go outside?" Gilbert said " I want to see the trees, the flowers, the people…"_

_" No, you are not fully well." Mr Beilschmidt said " Who told you all that."_

_" The nurse." Gilbert lied._

_There has been times when Eli was nearly caught. The servants say it's an animal, some swore it was a boy. Ether way, Eli was more careful. One day, Eli jumped through the window again and sat next to Gilbert. Then she said " Hey Gil, man if I had been a second late that gardener would have spotted me."_

_" You should be more careful." Gilbert said._

_" It's pretty awesome that you live here." Eli said._

_" Awesome?" Gilbert said._

_" Awesome means something that's so amazing." Eli said " I think you are sort of awesome, I mean you never judge me."_

_" Why should I?" Gilbert said " You are the only friend I have."_

_" Thanks, your the only friend I have too." Eli said. _

_" Guess what? I'm getting better!" Gilbert said._

_" That's great news! Can you walk?" Eli asked._

_" Well… I'm not sure. I asked my father if I could go out but he said I can't." Gilbert said._

_" That's ridiculous. Come on, get up." Eli said, then he stood up and put the chair aside. _

_" Get up? As in stand up?" Gilbert asked._

_" Yeah, we're going to help you walk." Eli said as he reached out his hand. Gilbert hesitated and got up. Eli supported Gilbert has he took one shaky step at a time. Everyday, they took a step at a time. Gilbert was struggling but Eli always helped him. Soon, Gilbert was running. He was taller than Eli expected. He smiled. Soon came the day when they were chasing each other around the big, white, empty room._

_" This is so awesome!" Gilbert exclaimed. " I'm running!"_

_" Try to catch me Gil!" Eli called out. Gilbert laughed and chased after Eli. He soon panted very hard. Eli slowed down and Gilbert caught her arm. Eli screamed and her cap flew off, releasing her shoulder length hair. Gilbert was surprise and let go of Eli. Eli fell on the ground. Then she slowly got up, getting her cap._

_" Eli…" Gilbert said. Eli looked at Gilbert's surprised expression. Eli was quiet. Then Gilbert asked " Are you a girl?" Eli quickly stuff her hair into his cap and put it on. Then Eli put a finger to her lips, like she had done the first time. She told Gilbert about her past after that, but never revealed her real name. The next day, Gilbert asked for his father and showed him how he can run now. Mr Beilschmidt was surprised, but when Gilbert asked the question again… he said no again. _

_" He said no?!" Eli exclaimed._

_" He said no! After I got better he still said no! He never let me leave this room! It stinks! So not awesome." Gilbert said. Eli was silent for a moment. She took out something from her bag. She threw it at Gilbert. Gilbert caught it and looked at it… it was a change of clothes. " Get changed, you can't run around in pyjamas."_

_" Where are we going?" Gilbert asked._

_" Outside, where else? I'll go outside and check if the coast is clear, then we'll dash out of this hellhole. We'll travel the world, see outside. Do you want to come?" Eli asked. Gilbert nodded. " That's awesome." Eli smiled then climbed onto the window still. Eli went. Gilbert changed into the clothes Eli gave him. It was just a plain shirt with pants. Gilbert didn't know what to pack, did he even need to pack? Eli came back and helped Gilbert climb out of the window. It wasn't easy since Gilbert's health condition wasn't very good. He wasn't very agile or flexible. It took a long time to get Gilbert down but when they did, Gilbert couldn't help but look around. He was the bright green trees, the green grass, birds flying in the air… it looks so beautiful._

_" Get down!" Eli said and she got Gilbert on his knees. Gilbert obeyed silently. Slowly, they crawled towards the exist. But as they were near the gate… Gilbert was already panting. _

_" Gil, are you okay?" Eli asked, concerned. _

_" Yeah… I'm fine, for the first time in ages! The outside world is amazing!" Gilbert exclaimed softly. _

_" I'll try to unlock the gate so we don't have to climb it. Wait here." Eli said. She got up and went to the gate, She tried to push it open but it wouldn't budge. Darn… the gate may seen unlock but it was really heavy. She looked around the door, the hinges were rusty. Gilbert went to her and said " Come on, together."_

_" The moment we open, we run for our lives." Eli said. " It's rusty, so it will definitely make a lot of noise." Eli and Gilbert pushed the door open together, using all their door opened slightly, making the loudest noise the both of them ever heard. That fatal mistake. _

_" It's the son! Alert the guards!" A servant yelled as he ran away. Gilbert looked behind but Eli grabbed his arm and they both made a mad dash for it. They both ran as fast as they can. Gilbert was struggling to catch up. Suddenly, Gilbert fell unto the ground. Eli looked behind and quickly went to Gilbert._

_" Gilbert! Are you alright?" Eli asked._

_" I-I think so…" Gilbert said as he panted._

_" No you aren't. I'll carry you." Eli said. _

_" Halt! Step away from the young Beilschmidt." One of the guards yelled. A group of guards had already gathered and pointed guns at Eli. Eli looked down at Gilbert, he was coughing badly and seemed to be hiding something. Eli took hold of his arm… blood…_

_" Oh no… you're bleeding." Eli panicked._

_" Step away from the boy, now!" The same guard, probably the captain, yelled._

_" Hey! That's the same boy who cheated on our betting game the last time and ran off with the money!" Another of the guards yelled. _

_" Return both the money AND the boy." The captain ordered._

_" E-Eli…" Gilbert managed to speak as he coughed._

_" Please, he just wants to see the world around him. Let us go." Eli said._

_" Kidnapping the boy in a dangerous state is a huge crime. We cannot let you escape." The captain said. Gilbert curled himself into a ball. Eli hugged him as if he was a baby._

_" But he went on his own. Come on Gil… tell them." Eli said. No answer. " Gil?" She looked down at the albino boy. His eyes were closed shut, his breathing seemed to quicken. He's dying._

_" Gil… GIL! Don't die okay! Don't die. Stay awake, please just stay awake. Gil!" Eli said as she shook him. Gil coughed again and whispered " I guess the outside world weakens my health…"_

_" Come on Gil, don't sleep. Don't give up on me. We're going to see the world. Remember? Don't you want that? Please, just a little longer, don't die on me. Gil." Eli said, tears poured out of her eyes, she never felt so much pain in her life. She never cried, she never yelled out in pain. Gilbert was the only person she actually cared about in her life… and she was about to lose him._

_" I guess my life was awesome… thanks to you…" Gilbert whispered. He was about to say something else when he closed his eyes. Eli felt her heart breaking. No… he can't be dead, he can't be. " Gil… come on. Wake up… what happened to my awesome friend? Gil? Wake up, it's just a dream. Wake up… damn it… wake up…" Eli held Gilbert close. The last thing she heard was a gun shot._

" You were killed soon after I died?" Prussia asked.

" Right in the head." Hungary said. They were both silent.

" I knew you were familiar too, I was wondering if… maybe you might be Eli but your memories hadn't returned yet." Prussia asked.

" Kind of stupid really, I was the one who gave you your egoistic attitude." Hungary said.

" Kesesese~ it's good right?" Prussia said. Hungary snorted. " No. I didn't expect you to take advantage of it. Strange how you are up and running."

" Yeah, feels good to run." Prussia said " You were Eli… damn…"

" What? You aren't happy?" Hungary asked.

" No… I am." Prussia said. Then he hugged her, Hungary was shocked, then she blushed. " I'm… really happy you're here. I thought I was the only one who was made into a country." Hungary smiled.

" Glad your okay Gilbert." Hungary said.

" Hey…" Prussia said, blushing. Should he tell her now? It's not long before he disappears but how will Hungary react? Will she push him away, reject him? What if she still have feelings for the aristocrat? Damn…

" What?" Hungary asked as she let go and looked at him. Prussia wanted to kick himself. Come on, man up.

" Was what happened the night before Kris left… real? That time in the closet?" Prussia asked. Hungary felt herself blush and look away. She hugged herself. Prussia smiled and said " I'm not sure if it's real but… I know I won't stay long…" Hungary froze. She had just remembered her past and now Gilbert's going to die again?

" Will you be my girlfriend until then?" Prussia asked. Hungary's heart pounded. Did she hear him properly? She felt herself blushing. He must be kidding with her again. She looked at Prussia, he was blushing too. He even looked… nervous. Hungary bit her lip. He really wasn't kidding. But Prussia isn't the type for these kind of things. He's just a rascal who avoided marriage. She took in a deep breath.

Prussia started stammering " I-I guess that's a-" Hungary took his hand. Prussia was surprised and looked at Hungary. She smiled meekly and said " I thought you were playing with me."

" Um…" Prussia said. Hungary narrowed her eyes. Then she asked " Are you?"

" N-no, of course not." Prussia said.

" I don't believe you." Hungary said, she raised her frying pan and hit him. Prussia yelled out in pain. Hungary half smiled, she knew he was serious. Prussia knew that too. He said under his breath " Man… love hurts."

* * *

Poor countries. I based America's past on the Manifest destiny and China's past on the imperial system. It's true, concubines before and after the unification of china have deceived and killed each other to take the position as queen or empress. Some of them actually held power over the country and used the kings or emperors as puppets. America's past was basically when America expanded into a big country. Yes, Prussia and Hungary knew each other in their past lives. :) For the next and final part: Britian's, Russia's and Spain's past. Thanks to nadillaandlaprasthefireandice for the idea of Spain's past!


	25. Chapter 25: Past lives (part 2)

Hey guys! Here's the second part of Past lives! This one is going to be pretty sad, especially Russia's. I hope you like this chapter!

* * *

Chapter 25: Past lives (part 2)

Unknown P.O.V

Riana was playing with Rani. She wondered if being a country is really that horrible. They immortals right You can practically live forever, with no fear of death. It's defying it. She wonders if being an ambassador means sharing the same fate… only being able to communicate with ambassadors and countries otherwise you will experience pain. Riana didn't mind, so long as she has her friends. She was never really well accepted by her peers.

" Ouch! Hot hot!" Riana heard Britain said along with a loud crash. Riana looked at Britain, he had dropped a tray of cups and a kettle filled with hot earl grey tea. Riana quickly went to Britain and picked up the broken cups and kettle. " Britain, you have to be careful."

" Oh sorry love, my bad." Britain said as he squat down and picked up the pieces. Love is a british slang for girl.

" Nah, it's okay. I experience this all the time. My younger brother Andrick tends to break things by accident." Riana said.

" Andrick, ah… you mean your autistic younger brother." Britain said.

" Yup, the very one." Riana said. Suddenly, her eyes grew cloudy. Rani who went next to her licked her hand. Riana started crying… she missed her family so much.

Britain noticed this and said " Riana, are you okay?"

" I-I'm fine… I just miss my family." Riana said.

" I see…" Britain said as he put the broken ceramic pieces unto the tray. " Why don't you sit down. I'll get some more tea." Riana nodded and sat down on the sofa as she dried her tears. Britain came back later with a new set of cups and a kettle. He poured tea for the both of them and some in a small bowl for Rani. Rani- strangely- has a liking for tea and doesn't seem to have any side effects on her. Britain put the bowl on the ground. Rani went to it, sniffed it, blew on it softly and drank it.

" That is one strange cat." Britain said softly " Are you fine now?"

Riana took a sip of the earl grey tea and nodded. Then Britain asked " Will a story make you feel better?" Riana nodded.

" There was once a little boy." Britain started to narrate " He was different from the rest of his peers. He lived during a time when people had settled on a island and started building villages. His parents had died at sea while trying to get to the island. The boy barely survived. But managed to land on the shore of the island. An old lady came by and took care of him, eventually adopted him."

" She took the little boy back to her village. The little boy was treated as an outcast. He didn't have any real parents like most kids and he wasn't very sociable. So the kids left him out in all their games. When he tried to talk to them, they ignore him as if he was made of air. It wasn't easy living with the lady ether. The old lady couldn't work so there was hardly anything to eat. They tried their best. The little boy tried his best everyday to find food for both him and the old lady he calls granny."

" One day, the little boy wandered into the forest. He thought he could find food there. While he was searching, he saw something moving in the bushes. He went closer, curious to know what it is. When he came near, he couldn't believe his eyes… it was a small fairy. The fairy flew away the moment he saw it. The next time he went into the forest, he saw the same fairy. This happened every time he entered the forest."

" The little boy attempted to make friends with the fairy, it took some time but eventually the fairy came to trust him. They slowly had a great friendship. The fairy introduced him to other mythical creature in the forest. The little boy was able to find some food once in awhile. He always disappeared into the forest then. The children soon go curious of his behaviour."

" Unfortunately, his Granny soon passed away of old age. The little boy weeped for his guardian. A family decided to take the boy in. They have a boy around his age, a child of their own. This boy- Jake- bullied the little boy. The little boy could only escape to the forest to meet his friends. One day, Jake demanded the little boy to bring him to the forest. The little boy had promised his friends not to reveal who they were to humans so he refused. The little boy got beaten up and escaped to the forest."

" The little boy ran as fast as he could, but Jake was running after him. When the little boy thought he lost Jake, he went to his friends. But unfortunately, the little boy heard a scream. Not all the little boy's friends were as pleasant looking as the fairy. Jake ran out of the forest screaming for his parents and that I- I mean the little boy- was the devil's servant. The little boy was told to hid in the forest while his friends prepare to attack the villagers if they wander in here. The little boy didn't want to hurt anyone but what could he do? No one was listening to him."

" But… the villagers didn't enter the forest. They decided burning it was the best. Soon, the forest was covered in red flames… that's all the boy saw in his hiding place before he perished in the fire along with his mystical friends." Britain finished. Riana was silent, it's such a sad story. Even Rani seemed to understand.

" Britain… is the little boy you?" Riana asked. Britain nodded.

" I just had a dream of it last night. I sort of lost concentration lately because of it." Britain said " Memories are cruel sometimes."

" I know how you feel, memories are cruel sometimes. But there are good ones." Riana said.

" Yeah… I guess so." Britain said. Rani meowed.

Meanwhile, Russia opened to the door of his home and shut the door. Steve was already home. He must have returned from Germany's place- he's seem to be close friends with Brandon. It's not a surprise to see Brandon come to Russia's house. Brandon put his defences up every time he sees Russia. Good thing he hasn't used his pistol yet. Brandon had gotten his pistol because he was afraid Belarus might try to knife him again.

" Hello Russia." Steve said as he closed his computer shut. " You seem tired."

" Well I had a lot of work and a lot of things are on my mind. Ukraine came to try and visit me again but ended up crying. I wish I could do something for her." Russia said.

" Why not you visit her?" Steve said.

" She said something about not being allowed to see me so I don't think that's a good idea." Russia said, He sat on the sofa, next to Steve. " We used to be so close, I wonder what happened."

" Maybe because Belarus had feelings for you and Ukraine had that civil war?" Steve suggested.

" Oh, Belarus had those feelings since small. I don't think anything has changed with her, it's Ukraine I'm talking about… I want to take care of my siblings but I ended up failing again."

" Again?" Steve asked, looking at Russia.

" That's another issue." Russia said. Steve was quiet. He remembered the conversation he had with Brandon. Brandon told Steve Germany told him his past life soon after he met Holy Rome. Steve had met Holy Rome, quite a weak fella but he seems to be strong in other terms as well. Brandon told him each country has a past life, something they probably shouldn't hold on to.

" It's your past life the issue?" Steve asked.

Russia nodded, but an evil aura surrounded him. Steve wasn't scared, but he could tell he shouldn't talk about it.

" It's okay if you don't want to tell me, it's completely your issue." Steve said.

" It's okay. I'll tell anyway, I need to let go of some steam." Russia said.

_Ivan Braginsky is nothing but a poor boy. His family had travelled to this new cold blizzard like land to farm. Try to survive. Many other immigrants came to this country and had farms, so why not this family of seven?_

_Ivan had four other siblings. Ivan was the oldest, followed by His brother Albert, the twins Vlad and Vera and the youngest who Ivan dotes over more than his parents Diana. They were all cold and ragged when they found the land where they can actually plant something. They built a hut and started planting. All kids had to work along side their parents, no education, barely any food, no play time… nothing. Ivan had to take good care of all his sibling as his parents attempt to make more money. It wasn't easy since the twins were always causing trouble and Albert is sick nearly all the time. _

_Diana is the person Ivan can really depend on. Sometimes he would give some of his food to Diana if it wasn't enough- that is if the twins didn't get to it first. He also tried his best to take care of Albert. But it was no surprise that Albert died a year later. The family weeped of course, but they had to get back to work otherwise they will follow after Albert. The twins were surprised by Albert's sudden death. They realised if you are weak… you will die._

_Ivan worked hard for the family, sometimes tiring himself till nearly sick. Diana tried her best to help Ivan up. She's such a hardworking girl. Vlad and Vera, who awoken since Albert's death, had been earning their own money their own way._

_Ivan returned from the fields one day when he saw Diana rushed towards him. He was surprised to find her smiling… with bread in her hands. They hadn't got the mill to make bread yet, so how did she get some. She gave some to Ivan. Ivan didn't take it. He ran inside the house and looked at the twins. They were eating bread too… and in the corner was a sack filled with food from an unknown source._

_" Where did you get all these food?" Ivan asked._

_" From the farm nearby." Vlad said, gobbling down the food._

_" The farmer gave us this food." Vera said while her mouth was full of bread._

_" The farmers nearby are as starving as us. You two stole it didn't you?" Ivan said._

_" So what? We're hungry." Vlad said. Vera nodded in agreement. _

_" That's wrong, you shouldn't steal! They are starving like us." Ivan said._

_" So what? It's survival of the fittest. What can you do now? Return the food? It's not going to do any good." Vera said. " You'll be captured, sure hell we won't return it. Just eat."_

_Ivan was silent at first. Then he said " I will let you off this time, but next time don't even think about stealing. We're farmers, not criminals." Ivan took his bread and took a bite out of it. Diana looked up at Ivan. Ivan looked down at her and said " I don't like this… don't tell Mother or Father. They will get suspicious."_

_" Ivan… is it okay to steal?" Diana asked._

_" Of course not. We cannot steal." Ivan said._

_" Then… I thought bad things happen to people who steal." Diana said._

_" It depends Diana, they just got lucky. For now, just eat." Ivan said._

_Even after that event, the twins didn't stop. They just kept stealing. Ivan reprimanded them many times and even returned the food sometimes in secret. But that didn't stop them. It had become a habit. They stole not only food, but also clothes, money, valuables… the list was endless. Soon, their father died and Ivan took over the farm. Their mother died soon after. Diana did her best to help. Because Ivan was so busy and their parents were dead, the twins robbed even more._

_One night, Diana was fast asleep. Ivan was just going to sleep, he did not know where the twins were. He was already a grown man and they were nearly grown up. Vera and Vlad left the home not recently, they didn't want to tolerate Ivan anymore. Cold blew into the room, like a strong gust of wind. He could hear the creak of the wooden door, heavy footsteps… and the smell of blood. Ivan quickly got up. It was Vlad. His eyes were bloodshot, he had a weary expression. His clothes were ragged and blood covered his whole body. He seems injured. One word and summarise him: murderous._

_" Why are you here Vlad, I thought you and Vera said you never want to see us again." Ivan said as he sat up._

_" Ivan…" Diana murmured._

_" Go to sleep Diana. It's nothing." Ivan whispered to Diana._

_" Who's Vera?" Vlad said. Everyone was quiet, nature seems to react to the situation. The blizzard outside got even worse, the fire was burnt out. Darkness filled the room. _

_" What did you do to Vera?" Ivan growled and he pushed the full awake Diana behind him._

_" Vera?" Vlad said in a creepy tone " We just stole something and she wanted it all to herself. So what else was I suppose to do?"_

_" You… killed your own twin?" Ivan said, in anger and terror. Diana gripped Ivan's arms tightly._

_" Give me your money. NOW." Vlad said as he pointed a bloody dagger at the both of them. " Anything that's valuable." Ivan knew the blood on Vlad's dagger was Vera's blood._

_" B-Big brother V-Vlad?" Diana trembled. The tension was so thick it seemed nearly impossible to break. It seemed like Vlad was… terrified. He's not thinking straight, he knows this house has nothing of value. Vlad didn't wait for a reply. He launched for Ivan. Ivan quickly moved out of the way… _

_Ivan heard a loud squishy sound. Ivan stopped, he looked behind him, wishing it wasn't true. Diana…_

_Her body twitched, her eyes were wide open, staring into space. Blood steady poured out of her chest. She murmured some words that no one could possibly hear before everything stopped. Ivan's heart broke… no. How could he. How could he let his own sister die? Diana's all Ivan had left… he felt like a horrible brother, no. A horrible monster._

_Vlad kept the same insane expression. He pulled out the dagger and ran to Ivan. Ivan couldn't live… not after he know what he has done._

… I think I was stabbed. I don't really remember what happened after that." Russia said. Steve was finally showing emotion. He was shocked. It sounds… sad. He made no sound. Steve couldn't say anything. Then he asked " Do you still feel guilty?"

" Until this very day." Russia said. More silence, pure silence sounded deadly right now. There was nothing to say, or do really. That was until the door slammed open. Belarus walked in. She looked at the sofa and a creepy smile creeped up her face. Then she said " Big brother! Marry me!"

" Run!" Russia exclaimed. Russia AND Steve got up and ran away. Well Russia did say run.

Meanwhile, Yuna was playing with Sandy on the sofa. Yuna smiled, Sandy's so cute! She doesn't really like cats but Sandy- and Ruby and Junior- is an exception. Then Sandy got off the sofa and sniffed around. Yuna felt too lazy to get up. Yuna had told Kristina about her new relationship with Spain and Kristina got really excited. Unfortunately Bryan heard it and told everyone. Sigh… she tried so hard to keep it a secret. She swears she will ask Kristina to kill Bryan for her.

" Hey Yuna." Spain said as he entered the room. Yuna got up and said " Hey…"

" You look tired." Spain said.

" I'm just lazy…" Yuna said as she leaned towards Spain. Sandy meowed at Yuna. They were quiet for awhile. That's strange, Spain isn't always so quiet.

" Hey Antonio… is something bothering you?" Yuna said, blushing. It's so weird calling Spain his human name. She only calls him that when they are alone of course.

" Yeah, how did you know?" Spain said.

" I just know, besides you aren't talking." Yuna said.

" It's my past life." Spain said " I had a dream about it."

" How's it like?" Yuna asked. Spain took in a deep breath, it was going to be hard to tell but it seems so easy to talk to Yuna.

_Antonio Fernandez Carriedo is a bull fighter. He enjoyed the adrenaline trill, the dust that dirtied his fancy suit, the blaring cheers from the crowd, the red silk cloth flapping in the room. Antonio smirked, the large bull looked tired and enraged. It was time to end this. The bull charged towards the red cloth. Antonio stayed put. When it seemed like the bull was about to hit Antonio, Antonio ran off. The bull's horns zip though the air into the wooden wall behind Antonio. The bull's horns got stuck in the wood, the bull struggled. Antonio beamed happily. Then he waved to the crowd. The crowd cheered. Antonio smiled brightly. _

_Antonio made his way home through a dark alleyway that night. Antonio wondered how his younger brother is doing. Antonio actually wanted to be a musician but he needed to earn money fast to pay the overdue rents of their apartment, not to mention the taxes. Even after paying those off, there will be new bills to pay. Only if Antonio can be the best bullfighter in all of Spain… he will be able to pay off the bills and probably live better off with Mateo. _

_Antonio entered the small apartment where he and Mateo live in. He carried two loaves of bread and out of luck from one of the fans, some ham. Antonio entered his own apartment to see Mateo sleeping on the couch. Antonio smiled and shook his younger brother awake. Mateo was only a year younger than the 18 year old Antonio. Mateo tries to earn money by working as a kitchen boy in a first-class restaurant. It wasn't easy Antonio knew. _

_" Hey Mateo, wake up." Antonio said. Mateo woke up slowly. Antonio took out one of the loaves and ham. Mateo smiled and took it. He gobbled down the food._

_" Wow, this is good." Mateo said. " I mean not as good as the kitchen but good enough." _

_" Yeah, one of the fans gave me the ham." Antonio said._

_" Imagine their faces when they know we live in this dump." Mateo said._

_" Well I'm not that famous. Good but unknown." Antonio said. " At least our money helps us to survive."_

_" Hey Hermano." Mateo said. " If you had the chance… would you be a musician?"_

_" In an instant. I love music." Antonio said. " How about you?"_

_" I don't know. Something to make me happy I guess." Mateo said._

_That was their daily routine. Working during the day, talking over food at night. It was poor yes but sort of happy. But Antonio couldn't stop worrying about the tax collectors. Or how they threaten to bring the guards to drag both Antonio and Mateo aaa. He couldn't simply let go of Mateo like that. Mateo is the only family he has left._

_One night, when he was walking through that sam alleyway, a tall, burly man was smoking at a dark corner of the alleyway. Antonio would have never noticed him if the burly man hadn't spoke up in a rough voice " Antonio, the poor bullfighter." Antonio stopped and looked at the man._

_" You need money before you and your hermano are dragged away. You need to earn more money, but you don't know how. You know the axes won't reduce, it's a new country after all." The burly man continued to speak. _

_" Who are you." Antonio demanded " How do you know about me?"_

_" It doesn't matter. What matters is the money we offer." The man said. Then he threw a small pouch at Antonio. Antonio caught it, and the man said " Now you are our recruit."_

_" Hey, I didn't say anything about agreeing to what you want me to do." Antonio said._

_" You caught the money right? That means you want the job. If not, we will have to kill you and your brother of yours. We can't let anyone know about us." The man said. Antonio stood in fright. He feels that same adrenaline kick in him… but it was different. It came in with an unsettling feeling._

_" What's the job?" Antonio said._

_The man threw him another bag at him, this one was slightly bigger. Antonio caught it and looked at the contents. It looked like a bag of black coal. But Antonio knew what they really were._

_" Go to the bar and sell it to the right people. Return with the money at the same alleyway. I want it by tonight. Otherwise your brother will be in trouble." The man said. _

_" Wait, what people? Is this opium?" Antonio called out. No answer, the man was gone. He looked at the opium, then the bag of money. Did he have a choice? Mateo's in danger if he doesn't do this job. Antonio made a u-turn to the local pub._

_This is how it went everyday. Antonio goes through that same alleyway, he gets the opium from the strange guy, he sells it, he returns with the money and he was free to go. The first few times, he was nearly caught. But his quick reflexes helped him to escape. There has been cases where he was asked to smoke. Antonio refused each time. He always returned home late. Mateo would always ask where he went, Antonio said a part time job. _

_Eventually, they were able to pay of their depts and taxes. Antonio was relieved. But he knew he couldn't leave his new illegal job, the bull fighting job was enough. Antonio tried to avoid the same alleyway… it was a big mistake._

_The first few days was peaceful. He wasn't interrupted by that burly man. He was able to get the sleep he needed. It wasn't to last. On the fourth day, Antonio was walking away on the new path, but was pulled into an alleyway between two building by a strong force. The person who pulled him beat him down. Antonio cried for help but every time he made a sound, he was beaten down. When Antonio was weak, the man pinned his arms behind his back. Another man was there, he brought a smoking pipe to Antonio's mouth and ordered " Breath."_

_Antonio held his breath. They were attempting to let him sniff opium. He held his breath for as long as he can. He eventually gave in a breathed it in. When Antonio got a few sniffs, the man let him go and with his accomplice, they ran away. They left Antonio in the alleyway. Antonio went back home, Mateo looked worried for him. Antonio said it was nothing. He tried to stand the urge for opium for a few days. But it was soon unbearable. Antonio found himself in that same alleyway a few days later, the bulky man smiled. _

_Antonio continued to work for that man. He had no other choice. He needed the opium, he craves for it. But the more he smokes, the more he needs it. He needs money, but he had to work more. Bull fighting soon wasn't able to keep up with the price. He had to sell more opium… but he gets tempted and buys more. Antonio had to keep it up. And he got sicker everyday. Mateo finds himself taking care of Antonio for many days. Antonio feels ashamed of himself. Soon he wasn't well enough for bull fighting and quit the job. Mateo had to work twice as hard for the money. They were in dept again. But unknown to Mateo, Antonio had a larger dept. Something he couldn't pay._

_Antonio was going out again, he coughed. The opium was getting into him, his addiction was getting worse. He went to that same alleyway and waited for the man. He didn't come. He needed to work, sell the opium. Maybe he can secretly take a few sniffs. But that man never came. Antonio had a suspicion. Then he had a terrible thought. No… it can't be. Antonio got up and quickly ran back to his apartment. _

_By the time he got to the apartment, he was panting heavily. The windows were broken, items were scattered and destroyed. Oh no… Antonio barged into the door( it was glad broke anyway) and ran into his house. He ran to the living room. Please… please let Mateo be okay… please let Mateo be okay…_

_Antonio didn't know how to react. The living room was trashed. Blood was split all over the place. And on the ground was Mateo. His eyes stared into nothing, his face filled with terror. His clothes stained with blood. A tear rolled down Antonio's cheek. He was sad, and guilty… angry. _

… That's all I remembered. The man must have still been in the apartment and decided to end me." Spain said. Yuna was silent. She saw that Spain was crying silently. Yuna hugged him. She didn't know what else to do. " It's okay, I'm here. It's all over."

" Mateo…" Spain murmured.

…

Kristina was walking by, trying to find something she's lost when she realised Bryan was staring at her. " What are you doing?"

" Hey Romano! How in the world does Kristina look like Alexssandra?" Bryan yelled. Kristina did Romano a favour by hitting Bryan.

Everyone went back to their daily routine. Some of the ambassadors were more grateful with their lives. The countries recall their pasts and wonder why they were born again. America decided to distract himself by fixing the combination… he found one.

* * *

Aw… poor Britain, Russia and Spain. That's so sad! :( If you're confused on what Bryan's talking about, go back to 'the Axis Powers and who' in the chapter ' Stuck in Italy', it talks about Romano's past there. I'm afraid the next chapter will be scary. Preview: America thinks he's fixed the time machine, does Kristina succeed in going to her world? Let's just say she better run for her life!


	26. Chapter 26: 2p dimension

Hey guys, sorry to make you wait for so long. You're right! 2p dimension here we come! It's going to be one scary ride. Poor Kristina. BTW, thanks to AnimeGmr101 for contributing some of the 2p county names! It was really helpful! Now on with the chapter!

* * *

Chapter 26: 2p Dimension

I didn't want the call to come so soon. But it did. This time it was Yuna who answered it. I saw Yuna talking on the phone, I though she was talking to Tasha or Riana. She put down the phone and was quiet for awhile. I could see something was troubling her. I went to Yuna and asked " Hey Yuna, what's wrong?"

" Jao Lan called." Yuna said. Oh… that's why she's upset. She hates Jao Lan teasing her all the time, so much she doesn't consider Jao Lan as a friend " He says America thinks he found the right combination number for the machine."

" Already?" I asked.

" Yeah, America wants you to be the test subject again." Yuna said. We didn't say anything else after that. It was just too soon. I saw Bryan walking down the corridor, taking in a deep breath. Then he realised our silence.

" Hey Kris! Yuna! What's got into you two?" Bryan asked as he approached us.

" Better prepare your bags, we're going to leave." Yuna said, breaking the silence. Bryan was silent this time. He silently cursed and then went back to the direction he was going to. I was surprised at Bryan's reaction. When we first came here, he really couldn't stand Romano and wanted to leave as fast as he can. But now he actually cursed under his breath because we're leaving. Maybe Hetalia has gotten into us.

" Kris… do you want to go home?" Yuna asked.

" Of course." I said. Yuna was quiet. We both knew what each one of us were thinking. I finally moved to my room to pack my things. Yuna went off in another direction, probably to tell the countries about our possible departure.

…

We were in front of America's house. Spain knocked on the door. I had my backpack over my shoulder, containing most of my clothes and necessities. Italy then asked me " Are you really leaving so soon?"

" Maybe." I said. Italy put his arm around me, then he said " I know I sound selfish but I'm hoping it's not the right combination."

" It's okay." I said, not knowing what else to say next. To our surprise, it was Cheshire, Jao Lan's cat, who answered the door. Cheshire meowed at us and went inside the house. We looked at each other before following after Cheshire. We followed Cheshire to the dimension machine room, everyone was there already. America looked up and said " Hey Kristina! There you are. We can start this."

" Here." Jao Lan said, passing me my watch. I put the communication watch on my wrist and put a thumbs up. America did something to the control box and the portal opened.

" Good luck." Mike said.

" Make sure you don't get into trouble okay." Hungary said concerned.

" It's okay, I'll be fine." I assured Hungary. I looked at the portal. Then I started walking towards it. As I walked through the portal, I felt that glassy sensation again. Then I fell down at the other side. The smell of smoke and ash overwhelmed me I got up. This… definitely isn't home.

The hallway was extremely dark. I can hardly see anything, except for the dining light above. I coughed, my lungs couldn't stand the smoke. I started to breath faster, my asthma is acting up! I quickly took out my blue inhaler and took in two puffs of it. My asthma calm down after that. I covered my nose with my sleeve. My clothes- which was a checkered red shirt with long sleeves and baggy black pants- were covered in dust. It was like this place wasn't cleaned in years. I walked down the corridor. Maybe I'm just in a deserted part of the school. My school is big enough for such things.

I walked down the corridor was longer than I thought. I turned right, the left. I don't think this is a part of my school Then I saw a bright light shinning at the end of the corridor. I walked towards it. The floor was littered with beer bottles, liquid, broken glass and cigarette buds. I nervously peeked behind the doorframe. I gasped slightly. One of them saw me and and shouted. " Hey! We see you! Come out!"

The man who yelled at me was a japanese guy with a bob-cut, black hair and his red piercing eyes shot me a glare. He wore a black military suit and held a katana in his hand. I've seen this face before, only kinder and more shy. This expression showed something, unsettling. I nervously appeared at the doorway. I then stammered " J-Japan?"

" It's Kuro you *****." Japan- or as he calls himself- Kuro said.

" What's with the country bumpkin look?" Another man said, who was lounging on the couch. He had messy brown hair and had sunglass on hid head. His brown eyes eyed at me suspiciously. He wore brown bomber jacket, a white open shirt and denim pants. He also held a bat with nails hammered into it. He also looked familiar.

" America?" I said.

" It's Allen stupid, stop with the innocent act okay." The man said.

" Something's wrong with her." A voice said. I looked at the indian girl who had long curly hair. Her hair was let down and had an eagle tattoo on her back, I can tell because I could see the feathers of the eagle tattooed on her exposed shoulder. She wore a metallic tube dress and wore pink high heels. She looked at me and said " Yup, I think she got amnesia or something."

" Ariel? What… are you wearing?" I said, giving her a weird look.

" Told you, amnesia." 'Ariel' said.

" Amnesia means you forget everything Adria." Another voice said. It was a timid looking guy. He wore an office shirt with black shorts. His hair was flatten down neat and his glasses look broken. He's go a scar on his arm, from his shoulder to his elbow.

" Bryan?" I said.

" Blake." the boy commented.

" Come on Crystal, stop with the act and get on with your slutty self again." A french man interrupted. He had long pale yellow hair down to his shoulders and tired purple eyes. He had a stubble around his face like he hasn't shaved for days. He wore a purple dress shirt, a brown suit jacket and beige pants. He was holding a cigarette in his hands" I need a session about now."

" A what?" I asked. The french man blinked and then asked " Hey Blake, you sure it's not amnesia?"

" Crystal is acting strange." A girl said. She had messy black hair that nearly covers her face, red eyes and a yellow ring pierced her lower lip. Her messy black hair hid her freckles, she wore a loose white shirt with pink shorts. Penny? Her aura of kindess and shyness was gone, this one looked like she was about to pounce on anyone who disturbs her.

" That because it isn't Crystal." A voice said behind me. I jumped in shock, drew my own wooden sword and pointed it to thew one behind me. It was Prussia… but not him at the same time. This Prussia had yellow hair and tired blue eyes. His face was covered with a grey hood and his body was covered with his grey coat. Underneath the coat he wore a black shirt and black pants. He looked at me and said " See? If it was her she would have pierce my face with her dagger without looking at me."

" Prussia? You actually are acting smart." I said, then softly at the last part. ' Prussia' looked at me and said " I'm not Prussia. I'm Gilen."

" Gilen?" I said. Gilen held my head and turned it to the scene. I looked at it properly now. It was a bar room, the floor was littered with trash and bottles. There was a bar corner filled with alcoholic drinks. In the centre of the room was a coffee table littered with cigarette buds. On the couches were countries and people I know. What…?

" You ain't from around here are you?" Gilen said. " I'll tell you who is who. My ambassador, Arim."

Gilen pointed to a cubby boy who's face I recognise. But his hair was dyed blonde and his red eyes looked tired. He drank a beer bottle lazily. His broken glasses were place on his head. He wore a grey, tattered singlet, blue shorts and broken slippers. He looks completely drunk. Amir?

" That's Rina. The happy-go-lucky's ambassador." Gilen said as he moved my head to see a girl who looked like Riana. She was hunching over something. She wore a tattered grey shirt, brown shorts and wore a fur jacket. She also wore boots made out of seal skin and gloves made out of crocodile skin. Her red curly hair got unto her face and her purple eyes stared at something. She was holding a bloody dagger. I looked at what she was looking at. I gasped. I saw a dead bird… or at least what remains of a dead bird. It's entrials were pouring out and it's body is completely disfigured. Oh my… Riana… what happened to you…

" That's the happy go lucky one." Gilen said. He turned my head to see a man with bright pinkish-yellow hair and sky blue eyes. His face was smiling as he handed out muffins. Aura took one and ate a huge bite out of it. He wore a pink shirt with a purple vest, and beige pants. He also wore a blue bow tie. That's… England in a happy-go-lucky state. " Oliver. Ignore him. We all get annoyed by him. At least that's what I overhear him say."

Oliver was offering a guy with sandy blonde hair tied in a ponytail a muffin. The man, who was smoking a cigarette and sitting on the couch, said to Oliver " I don't want your muffins Pops."

" Please?" Oliver begged. The man rolled his eyes and took one. Oliver happily skipped away while the man threw the muffin over his shoulder. A girl grabbed the muffin and ate it. It was Tasha. Well at least it looks like her. Her hair was now cut to like a boy's hair cut and has green eyes. She looks more chubby and wore a mini black dress with black flats. ' Tasha' said to the man " Hey, don't waste perfectly good food."

The man wore a red checkered shirt and has purple eyes. Also wore a bandage around his open shirt, black pants and sunglasses on his head. He also held a hockey stick. The man said " Suit yourself." ' Tasha' smiled and ate the muffin greedily.

" That's Jason, don't mess with him his stick is actually deadly. Teresa's the girl eating the muffin." Gilen said.

" Stop spilling crumbs all over me will ya?" a boy next to Canada- sorry, Jason- said. He was wearing a black shirt with black shorts. His blue eyes looked tiredly at Teresa. He has red neon dyed hair which went over his eyes. He was also sort of cubby… Jao Lan?

" That's JT. He won't bother anyone, he's actually nice to everyone. But he's a drug addict so don't go to him when he's high, he likes to dance when he's high." Gilen said. " He's Allen's ambassador. Teresa's Toran's." Gilen moved my head to see a boy with black hair tied in a ponytail, smoking on a cigarette. He wore a green dress shirt with grey pants. He was talking to a white haired guy. He wore glasses and was concentrating on his white axe. He wore a red business suit, it was stained with purple liquid. Another small boy was doing most of the talking out of the three. He had sandy brown hair and wore an eye patch over one of his brown eyes. He held a dagger in his hand. He wore a blue shirt with brown pants.

" Those two are Eddie and Ryan. Ryan's the one talking away like there's no tomorrow. He's too much of an egoist." Gilen said. Then he turned my head to see a boy with a red singlet and baggy green pants. His yellow hair was spiked up and wasn't wearing glasses over his blue eyes. He was talking to a girl with red hair tied in a ponytail. She wore a blue singlet with a white mini skirt. She was lazily sipping her tequila while rolling her eyes as he talked. Mike? Kyanna?" That's Micheal, Eddie's ambassador with Katie, Lilian's ambassador."

" That's Amanda, Frandszk's ambassador." Gilen said, turning my head so that I would look at two familiar girls at the corner. I saw someone who looks like Aria, possibly Amanda. She was wearing a white t-shirt with a long white skirt down to her ankles. She was nervously looking around. Wow… she looks so nervous. Then I noticed brown stains at the bottom of her skirt… I know too well that's dried up blood. Her feet were encrusted with the dried blood too. Sitting next to her was Bec. Bec's long hair was tied up in a hair bun and wore a frilly long sleeved dress, a pink dress. She also wore white high heels. She was sitting properly and talking to Amanda in a… proper manner. It was like Bec had become female Austria… " That's Rayland. Wait, Ms Rayland. She hates it if you call her so informally."

" You have got to be kidding me…" I murmured under my breath. Then I saw a boy walk past the two. Sam? Sam was wearing a black suit and was now talking to Rayland in a formal way. Rayland looks disgusted at the sight of Sam. He was smoking on a cigarette bud and purposely blew smoke into Amanda's face. " That's Samuel."

Then he turned my head to see three people. The tall man had pale yellow hair and wore a newspaper cap with a brown vest, a white shirt and beige pants. He seems very friendly and smiles a lot. His red eyes sparkled as he talked. He was completely ignoring the little girl beside him. The little girl had long brown hair plaited into two pigtails and wore a frilly white and blue dress. She crossed her arms and tapped on her foot impatiently. She seems bored with the man beside her. She looks like she wants to run away. The tall man was talking to another man, he had messy long hair and a really red nose. His dark eyes look hollow and tired. He wore a thick red scarf with a green military suit. He looks like he didn't want to talk at all, just sit around and wait for life to past by. " The girl's Lilian and the one talking is her brother Vincent. The depressed one is Frandszk."

Then he turned my head to look at five people in one corner. I saw a burly man wearing a huge coat with a grey scar. His red eyes stared into space and his brown hair hung over those eyes. Next to him was a talkative Steve talking to chinese man with a black cap and red jacket with the collar straight up. 'Steve' was smiling and wore a white singlet with brown shorts. His red eyes sparkled. What? I've never seen Steve so… expressive. Next to the chinese man was a small indian girl who has her hair tied in a loose ponytail. She was drinking heavily. She wore a purple mini dress and was barefooted. The other indian girl beside her drunk heavily too, she wore a red shirt with a mini skirt. Syrian? Alisha? " The chinese dude is Xiao talking to Sham. The guy next to Sham is Nikolai and the two girls are Sithra and Amthina respectively."

Then he turned my head to see a strawberry blonde girl wearing a bright pink maid's dress. She has purple eyes and wore a pink ribbon in her hair. She seems nervous around the man beside her. He has black hair and brown eyes behind his rectangular glasses. He wore a loose red coat with red pants. He seemed to be joking around with the girl. He seems slightly drunk too. " Meet Elizabeth and Richard. They are okay, just plain annoying."

A girl that looks like Belgium went towards the two. She has black lips, brown hair and a tired look in her dark eyes. She wore tight tube dress and black high heels. She went to Elizabeth and grabbed her shoulders, making Elizabeth jump out of fright. " Beatrice the slut." Gilen introduced with spite in his voice.

Then he turned my head to see a couple making out at the corner of the room. Ew… sorry for being to immature for a bit but I thought that was suppose to be personal. Then I recognised the two… Yuna?! Brandon?! What the heck?! ' Yuna' had let down her hair and has dark purple eyes. She wore a thing long sleeve shirt with a short mini skirt. ' Brandon' wore a black singlet with the collar raised up, it could have been a shirt since the sleeves were ripped off. He was also wearing long baggy pants. They were doing more than just kissing, I closed my eyes, trying not to see the scene before me.

" Yaria and Brent. Ignore them. They are two big ******* ********." Gilen said. " Too hard for you to see?"

" Very…" I said. Gilen then quickly turned my head and I opened my eyes. I saw Kuro standing next to someone who looks like Germany. He wore a black cap and had dark purple eyes. He had a scar under his left eye on his cheek. He also wore a brown jacket over his shoulders, a white singlet, black pants and a cross necklace around his neck. Another man was standing next to 'Germany', he wore a tall black hat and a black coat. He seems to be boasting. He has dark brown hair and his red eyes were filled with… something unsettling. " I think you know Kuro, that's my young brother Lutz. That's my younger brother Marc. I always watch over my brothers."

" Back in my world Germany is always looking after you…" I murmured.

" Well not here little missy." Gilen said. Then he turned my head to see two other men. One of them was sitting on a couch chair looking bored. He was trying to ignore the man in bright clothes next to him. The man had long brown hair that he tied into a loose ponytail He also wore a dirty brown military uniform. The man disturbing him has bright blonde hair with a curl sticking out. He wore sunglasses over his blue eyes. He wears a pink scarf and a white suit. He was constantly poking the other man's shoulder. " That's Flavio, the bright dress man and the other is Andres." Then he let go of my head. " That's pretty mud everyone."

" What about Alyan? Or Liang Hao or the Nordics? Italy or…myself?" I asked.

" Alyan? Oh, you mean Alia. Alia is in the mental asylum. The last time we have her here she nearly burnt down the whole place. I pity Louise, having an ambassador like that." Gilen said.

" Alyan- I mean Alia- is in the mental asylum?!" I exclaimed.

" She's literally insane." Gilen said. I know Alyan always acts like she's insane but it was for attention sake or to express herself. She's never really insane. Then Gilen said " Liang Hao? You mean Liang Wei. He was there all along."

Gilen pointed to a direction of a tall boy leaning his back against the wall, smoking on a cigarette. His eyes were hallow and looked bored. His hair was dyed with a green colour. He wore a black hoodie and black skinny jeans. I've never seen ' Liang Hao' so quiet. I went towards Liang Wei and poked him. Liang Wei didn't respond. What the heck?! Isn't he suppose to be disturbing anyone right now?!

" What do you want?" Liang Wei said in such a melcony tone without looking at me. This is definitely not Liang Hao.

" Where's the nordics?" I asked him.

" Out on a raid. Markell wants to stock up our stocks." Liang Wei said. Looks like I won't see the Nordics.

" Hey! Crystal! What are you doing here? I thought I sent you on your duty!" A familiar voice yelled. But it wasn't the same. The voice that strung my heartstrings sounded cold and bitter. I looked behind me and saw a man with dark brown hair and has a curl sticking out of his hair. His purple eyes glared at me. He wore a black cap with a purple feather, black gloves, a black shirt and a brown military suit with boots. Between his fingers were knives. His glare unsettles me, I took a few steps back.

" Look, Crystal is scared." Allen said. " That's new."

" Looks like Luciano might win the fight this time round." Jason said.

" Wanna make a bet?" Adria asked as she went to the two men. A few people get around her and started making bets. What?

" That isn't Crystal… right?" Blake said.

" It doesn't seem like her." Amanda said.

" That's not her definitely." Lousie said.

" Is she an impostor?" Kuro said as he drew his Katana. I tighten the grip on my wooden sword.

" You idiots, she's definitely not Crystal." Italy- or Luciano- said.

" W-who's C-Crystal? I-I'm K-Kristina…" I stammered.

" She has amnesia." JT said.

" I think she's some dimension traveller." Gilen said. " She's probably Crystal's counterpart. Remember how we tried to send Crystal back home because we got annoyed with her?"

" Since when were you there?" Xiao said as he ate something like a rock. I knew it wasn't a rock, opium.

" You never noticed…" Gilen said.

" Makes sense." Liang Wei said. Then a girl entered the room. She looks confused. Belarus? 'Belarus' has blonde hair with a white ribbon in her hair. She also wore a pink dress, white laced socks and pink flats.

" Crystal?" 'Belarus' said.

" Nope, it's Kristina as she claims." Teresa said.

" Um… Kristina?" 'Belarus' said.

" Dimension traveller, keep up with the audience okay Natasha?" Jason said.

Natasha nervously went to me and said " Hi, I'm Natasha. You aren't from here?"

Something about Natasha was comforting. She was much kinder compared to her counterpart. I smiled, she's the only person here I can actually talk to other then Gilen here. " Yeah… what's going on?"

" Kristina huh?" Luciano said before Natasha could answer " Then where the ****** is that whore?"

" You called?" A voice like mine said. I turned around and gasped. I covered my hands over my mouth. I saw a girl who looks like me. A clone or something. Her shoulder length hair was in a mess like she just woke up, her red eyes glared at Italy's counterpart. Her skin was tanned like mine. She wore a red sports bra with a red mini skirt, not bothering to cover herself anymore. She was barefooted, I saw a dragon tattoo on her leg. There was a silver earring hung under her right ear.

" There's Crystal." Blake said, sounding reliefed.

" Finally." Lousie said.

" Down Lousie. I don't start until night." Crystal spat. Then she glared at Luciano who looked at her lustfully. " I did the job, don't complain. Why am I the hot topic here huh?"

" Oh my god…" I said out loud. Crystal took notice of me and narrowed her eyes at me. Then she said " Who did this? I'm not some country bumpkin."

" Stop calling me that!" I exclaimed.

" You look like a country bumpkin." Lutz said.

Luciano ignored everyone else in the room and went to my counterpart. I could see many people in the room groan. Then I heard ' Penny' said " There he goes again. Can't he just give up?"

" He's been pursuing her since she came here Polly." Jason said " What did you expect?"

" Crystal hates him so much she wouldn't even let him touch her. Even Kuro takes a bite out of her, and you know how much she hates him." Polly said.

" It's not like we can do anything about it." Rayland said.

" Can I change my bet?" JT asked Adria. Adria just shook her head. " Your lost JT."

I didn't understand what was going on. Natasha then whispered in my ear " Crystal is Luciano's assassin and a prostitute at night. Luciano wants to make love with her but Crystal hates him so much she would even kill him if he gets near."

I nearly puked when I heard that. My counterpart is actually a real… oh my god… I would never dream of doing something like that…

Luciano went towards Crystal, a little to close for comfort. I could see Crystal was annoyed and hated his presence. Luciano was murmuring things to Crystal that I can't hear. I could see her reaching for her pocket and taking out something so small I can't see. Then she smirked. What is she thinking? Before Luciano could even touch her, Crystal threw something in Luciano's direction.

" It's going to blow!" Blake exclaimed. Everyone quickly hid behind something or took a few steps back. Natasha pulled my arm and brought me behind the sofa. I could see Blake follow in after us. I saw Luciano run away while swearing out loud. The next thing I knew, I heard a loud explosion, so loud it could make my ears bleed. When it was over, I peeped over the couch. The doorway was unharmed but I could see ashes all around the doorway. Then I looked at Luciano, he seems to be unhurt. Adria stood up tall and said " Frandszk, Sithra, you two won the bet. Split the money among yourselves."

Adria tossed a sack of money towards the two. Sithra caught it and ran away. Frandszk didn't bother to run after her for the money.

" What was that?!" I exclaimed.

" That's how she kills people, by using small bombs." Natasha said.

" I designed them for her. She said she needed an efficient killing weapon. Looks like she got away." Blake said.

I stood up straight. I could see Luciano cursing in one corner as he went to the axis countries. Marc hid behind Kuro when he saw Luciano coming. Then Oliver came to me with his tray of cupcakes and said " You seem stressed, would you like a cupcake?"

I was about to refuse when I thought of something, I know England's cooking is bad but how about Oliver's? Maybe his is much better than what England cooks. I took one and thank him. I was about to take a bite out of it when Natasha slapped it out of my hand and exclaimed " Don't eat that!"

I looked at the cupcake on the ground, it's frosting split everywhere. Then I looked at Natasha and asked " What's wrong?"

" Oliver puts human flesh in his cupcakes!" Natasha said.

" What?!" I exclaimed. Adria took the cupcake from the ground and ate it. She smirked and said " I know, isn't human flesh delicious?"

I stepped away from Adria. I've gotta get out of here. Then I realised that Luciano was staring at me. Something tells me I'm in trouble. Then Luciano smirked, his focus on me. Oh shoot.

" I'm running out of blood. Catch her." Luciano said. Oh shoot. Natasha's eyes went wide. The four guys then started running towards me. Oh shoot, OH SHOOT! OH SHOOT!

Suddenly, Natasha launched herself at the smallest of the group, who was Marc. Marc fell unto the ground with shock. Then I heard her exclaim " Run Kristina! Run!"

I didn't know why she was helping me but I was grateful, but no time. I need to run. I started to turn around and run. I exclaimed from the top of my voice as I ran out of the room " THANK YOU NATASHA!"

I pass through the door of the room, hitting my hand against the door. I ran as fast as my feet could take me, I could hear them chasing after me. They are near. I quickly took out my pistol and shot at them as I turned around a corner. Lutz fell down, good. I kept running.

A deep came from my watch. I looked down as the small doors of the watch open automatically and saw America's face. I could also see Italy and Yuna.

" Yo Kris, what's-"

" CLOSE THE PORTAL WHEN I GOT THROUGH!" I exclaimed at the top of my voice.

" Woah, what's going on?" America asked, nervous.

" Kristina?" Italy asked.

" DO IT! I'm being-" before I could finished someone grabbed my wrist and pinned it against the wall, then my other wrist, breaking my watch. Shoot! Not now! Not now! Luciano smirked and tightened his grip. I screamed in pain as I let go of my weapons. Shoot.

" Crystal's counterpart huh?" Luciano breathed as I panted. Ew… his breath smells disgusting… of blood. " If I can't get her then I'll get you."

Luciano used his left hand to hold both my wrist and used his other hand to unbutton my shirt. I struggled, damn, he's strong. No way am I going to let this guy rape me. Come on Kris, think! Calm down. Luciano was now kissing my neck as he unbutton the last button, ew… help me. Then I kicked at where the sun does not shine. Luciano cursed as he held it. Then he said " Damn ******"

Then I kicked him again, he fell unto the ground. Ha! Don't mess with me. I quickly took my wooden sword and gun and ran for my life. Then I heard Luciano exclaim " Don't help me! Get her!" Oh shoot. I ran as fast as I can. Please let me see the portal, please let me see the portal…

There it was! In front of me I saw the swirling portal. I made no hesitation to jump through it. A glassy feeling went through me, my heart pounded hard. It was going to be over… it's going to be over… a sudden thug came from my leg and I fell unto the ground. My weapons fell out of my hands. I looked up, I was in Hetalia. Yes! Well… half in hetalia. Everyone was staring at me. Then I was dragged backwards. Dread came back to me.

" Kristina!" Italy yelled as he went towards me and gripped my hands. He then pulled me. Ouch… it hurts. Italy wasn't strong enough, I was still slowly being pulled back. Germany then went behind Italy, held his waist and pulled too. Then the pull behind me became stronger. Brandon quickly went to help, so did Japan and Ariel. It was this long chain of people pulling me. Who's pulling me behind me?

" Kris!" Yuna exclaimed.

" Help…" I stammered. Then I felt a sudden pain in one of my legs and I scream in pain. Another pull came from behind and I was pulled back. No… no…

" Let me help!" America said as he left Estonia to the control and went to join the line. He pulled as hard as he can. I was suddenly pulled forward… so was the one pulling me. I looked behind me, Luciano.

" Who is that?!" Italy exclaimed.

" What is bloody hell that?!" Britain exclaimed.

" Is that Italy?!" Kyanna exclaimed.

" Two Italys?" Sam said.

Luciano swore, he looks like he was being pulled too. I saw my left thigh was bleeding, he stabbed me. " HELP!"

" Damn you, I'm not letting you get away." Luciano said. Then he let one of his hands go and took something from his pocket, a dagger. I squeezed my eyes shut. Then I heard a gun shot. Luciano left go of his dagger and cursed. I looked at where the sound came from. It was Switzerland.

" Switzerland!" I called out.

" Let go, now!" Switzerland said. Bec and Sam took out their rifles and aimed it at Luciano. It wasn't necessary because I could feel Luciano's grip slipping. Then he looked at his counterpart and said " My counterpart looks like a coward. I'm not letting go."

" Too bad!" I said and I kicked. Luciano let goes of me and was pulled back through the portal, back into his dimension. Estonia quickly pressed the button and the portal closed. The train of human fell backwards. I fell unto the ground. Then a group of people: Yuna, Hungary, Japan, Germany, China, Riana and especially Italy. When I saw him. I went to him, held his shirt and cried.

" What the heck was that?!" Liang Hao exclaimed.

" How am I suppose to know?!" Jao Lan said " We freaking saw another Italy!"

" That must be his 2p." Amir said.

" His what?!" Many people exclaimed. I then tuned them out. I kept crying. That was so scary… I could have been raped, tortured, killed… It was so scary. Help… help… I knew the danger was over but I couldn't stop calling for help. I couldn't stop crying.

" Bella…" Italy said, then he held me close.

" Kris, are you okay?" Yuna said.

" Are you okay? What happened to you? Kris." Hungary said, almost as hysterical as Yuna.

" Kristina, are you alright?" Japan asked.

" Give her some space, just give her some space. I know, we're all worried." Germany said.

" Her injury's serious." Riana said. Italy slowly button up my shirt as I cried. I could hear him whisper to me " It's okay bella, it's okay, I'm here. He's gone."

" We should help her, now." China said " Syrian, get my first aid kit, quick!"

" Okay!" Syrian exclaimed, Alisha ran after her to help.

I didn't know how long I clung unto Italy crying. Italy was trying to soothe me and my friends were worried, asking if I was okay. Usually, I would answer " I'm fine" or "I'm okay." But I couldn't find my voice to speak. I slowly drifted off to sleep.

…

I felt something soft touch my forehead. I smiled in my sleep, before I opened my eyes. I was on a soft bed, with a transformer's theme. I slowly got up. I saw Japan, Germany, Ariel, Yuna, Riana, Hungary and Italy in the room. Italy smiled brightly and said " Kristina, you're awake."

" Are you okay?" Hungary said.

" I-I think so." I said as I tried to sit up straight, pain came through my leg and I winced.

" Don't move, you're injured." Japan said. " China just bandaged that wound a few moments ago."

" What happened?" Yuna asked. I was confused at first but then I remembered all that had happened. I started to cry again. Italy hugged me and said " It's okay Kris, you're here now. It's okay…"

Then I heard the door burst open and America walked in. Italy let go of me and looked at America. America looked confused, especially when he was received glares.

" Dude! What happened back there? You practically jumped back here half naked and inured with the communication watch broken!" America said.

Germany then started to strangle America and said " Why you… Kristina just woke up and you still being insensitive?"

" Ack! Sorry! Sorry!" America protest. I saw Jao Lan, Mike and Estonia entered the room.

" I know, you all were worried. A lot of things happened there." I said. Then I realised some people (like Bryan, Penny and Kyanna) were peeking into the room. " Come in." Nearly everyone who was present came into the room. China came in and asked " Who's your wound aru?"

I put my blanket away to see my left thigh bandaged up. I moved it around and said " It hurts… but I think I will be okay."

" Don't force yourself, it's just going to get worse if you do." Syrian said.

" So what happened back there?" Liang Hao asked " Amir mentioned something about 2ps."

" In our world, there is this fan version of hetalia called the 2p or second player world. It's where countries act completely opposite of who they really are. The person we saw earlier was 2p Italy." Riana explained.

" So they are murderous people then?" Aria asked.

" Not exactly, but 2p Italy is." Riana said.

Then I started to talk about what had happened back there. I told each and every single person about their counterparts. When I was finished, everyone was silent.

" What, the heck." Brandon said. He swore… again. Brandon swore?!

" I'm an animal killer?!" Riana said " But I love animals!"

" I have a high sense of fashion. I can't believe my counter part is so… ick!" Poland protested.

" I'm another Poland?!" Romano exclaimed.

" Si~ I would like to see Romano's girly side." Spain said.

" Ha! I knew Brandon was a playboy!" Jao Lan said.

" I'm not." Brandon said. I could see Yuna fake puking before moving closer to Spain.

" I guess it's good Liang Wei's more serious than Liang Hao here." Aria said.

" What's that suppose to mean?" Liang Hao said.

" I'M A FREAKING FEMALE AUSTRIA?!" Bec exclaimed.

" Woah, calm down!" Alisha said.

" I'm… noticed." Canada said.

" Who are you?" Kumajiro said.

" I'm Canada…" Canada said, sighing. As the commontion was going on, Italy said to me " Hey Kristina, you know I will never hurt you right?"

I smiled softly and said " I know. It's not you."

" Well, now we know we should never open that portal again." Mike said.

" Agreed." We all said.

" Looks like we have to get back to work." America said. No one complained. Everyone was just too busy talking about their counterparts. For some reason, I feel relieved that I'm not leaving just yet. I smiled, I've been in Hetalia for way too long.

Unknown P.O.V

Natasha was shoved into a small room. The room was made of stone, not a bit of light glowed in the room. Dirty chains hung from the stone walls. Puddles of water stained her already torn and bloodied dress. Natasha's face was all bruised up and panted hard. She could see Luciano walk towards her.

Luciano lifted up her chin roughly and said " You will pay for holding us back. How dare you help her." Then Luciano slapped Natasha hard. Natasha screamed in pain. She was already badly hurt. Then Luciano looked at Lutz. Lutz was already holding a large whip in his hand. " Hit her as hard and as much as you can."

Lutz nodded and Luciano left the room. As Lutz came towards her with the deadly torture weapon, Natasha could only smile. She didn't care how much harm came to her. All her life, she's been tortured, raped, forced to do crimes when she does good. It's painful to be in such a world but she stayed strong. She couldn't stop smiling. She thought of Kristina, how kind she was.

**_THANK YOU NATASHA!_**

Lutz let the whip hit the floor. Natasha closed her eyes. Thank you Kristina, thank _you_. Natasha could still feel the warm smile she always wished for entire life on her lips. It was worth it.

* * *

Poor Natasha! I wish she has a better life. Sorry that the nordics aren't in this chapter, there were so many people to introduce. :P I think I left some people out while writing. Anyway, I hope you like it. Preview of next chapter: Japan really needs to find someone. Wait, Kristina! Don't be stupid! Why are you asking the Matchmaker Trio for help?! Stay tuned! :D


	27. Chapter 27: Matchmakers

Hey everyone! Here's the chapter you've been waiting for! I guess you know who's Penny crush is now. If you think it's Japan: ding ding! Correct! Now let's see how this chapter will turn out. The MMT (matchmaker trio) is actually an OC group consisting of Jao Lan, Alisha and Alyan. It was mentioned in the ambassador drabbles. Also, Merry Christmas! Time for the chapter!

* * *

Chapter 27: Matchmakers

Well, there's no turning back now.

I picked up the phone and started to dial in a number I thought I would never dial. I mean I have before but not for this reason. I'm not the person who would resort to such stupid acts but what other choice do I have? I'm not all romantic. Who better- I mean, who other- then them can help me?

I pressed the last button and the phone began to rang: Brrr. Brrrrr. Then someone picked up the phone.

" _Bonjour~ who is this?_" France spoke through the phone.

" Hey France, it's Kristina. Can I speak to Alyan?" I said.

" _Sure, sure. Alyan! Kristina's calling!_" France called out in the background. Then I heard footsteps and then Alyan's voice " _Hey gurl! Is you okay? Is you alright? Cause I really wanna know!_" I smiled, Alyan always greet people this way.

" Hey Alyan. It's Kris. I need your help." I said.

" _My help? Um, okay. What do you need help in._" Alyan said.

" It's kind of personal…" I muttered.

" _Please don't tell me you aren't sure of your choice and that you still have feelings for Japan._" Alyan said. I blushed slightly and said " No! It's not that! Can I come over?"

" _Sure, Alisha's here too. Is that okay?_" Alyan told me.

" Yeah, the more the merrier." I said " Bye." Then I put down the phone. I took in a deep breath. Okay Kristina, there's REALLY no turning back now. Time to help Japan.

…

I was greeted by the door by Alisha who literally jumped at me and hugged me. Alyan did the same. I stumbled at the sudden welcome. " Woah! Hey guys." I said.

They both let go of me and then Alyan said " So… what's wrong?"

" Can we go inside, please? I don't want anyone else to hear this." Kristina said.

" See, I told you it's about Japan." Alyan said.

" No! I told you it's not that!" I said. " But something else, you were right it is about Japan."

" Let's go inside shall we?" Alisha said. We went inside the house and into Alyan's bedroom. It was really beautiful. Alyan's room was nicely styled and aristocratic-like. The floor was carpeted with a soft red carpet and the walls were painted with a bright white. There was a wooden cupboard in one corner, a vanity corner with make-up and such and a study table. At one side of the room was a large victorian styled bed with lots of pillows. The two girls jumped into it the moment we enter the room. Wow, this is impressive. Then I jumped into the bed behind them. We spent the next few moments hitting each other with the pillows.

" So, what is your problem?" Alisha asked after we got tired of pillow fighting.

" Alyan's right, it is about Japan. But not about my feelings for him, I passed that already. It's about Japan himself, I just feel so guilty for breaking his heart. I mean I know Japan's past and he's one of my closest friends here. So I thought…" I said.

" Thought what?" Alyan said. I started to hesitate, maybe it wasn't such a good idea.

" Maybe I should help him find a girl." I said quickly. Alyan and Alisha looked at each other, then at me. Then Alyan put her hand on my forehead and said " Are you feeling alright?"

" I'm fine. Yes, I'm not the type to do this. That's why I'm asking for your help. I don't even know who is suitable for Japan." I said. " Great now I sound like you two."

" Hey, what's that suppose to mean?" Alisha said.

" Well… I haven't thought much about who Japan should be with." Alyan said.

" At least we won that bet against Jao Lan. I swear he must be broke by now." Alisha said.

" Bet?" I asked.

" Oh, we made a bet on who you will choose. Jao Lan bet you will choose Japan while we said Italy. So we got something out of your choice." Alisha said.

" You made a bet out of my choice?!" I exclaimed, blushing " Alisha! Alyan!"

" Well, it was unpredictable." Alyan said " But I knew you would choose Italy so let's get back to business."

" So… let's think of the possible people." Alisha said. Suddenly, Jao Lan burst into the room exclaiming " Hey girls!" I freaked out and threw a pillow in Jao Lan's direction. The pillow hit him square in the face. " What was that for?!"

" How did you get in?!" I exclaimed.

" France let me in, what else? Why are you here?" Jao Lan said.

" We're helping Kristina find a girl for Japan." Alisha said.

" Alisha!" I shushed her. Man, I should have told them to keep it a secret first.

" Kristina?! I never expected you will do this." Jao Lan said.

" I didn't expect myself to do this ether." I said. Then Jao Lan walked towards us and sat on the bed. We all moved away from him. " I'll help! This is such a rare occasion!" Oh no… this is why I called Alyan. She is the most sensible girl among the MMT( matchmaker trio). Jao Lan's the craziest. He makes the most horrible pairings.

We all thought for awhile. Then Alisha said " How about Kyanna?"

" Not really… I don't think she's interested in him." I said.

" Seychelles?" Alyan said.

" Not much." I said.

" Greece?" Jao Lan excitedly suggested.

" NOT MENTIONING THIS AGAIN." I growled. Jao Lan kept silent.

" Taiwan?" Jao Lan said, quickly changing his answer.

" No, they are related for goodness sake. Besides Bryan's going to ask Taiwan to be his girlfriend today." Alyan said.

" He's what?!" All three of us exclaimed.

" Yeah? Didn't you know? He's been trying to for some time now. Ever since the last party. The last time he wanted to try we had the dimension thing going on." Alyan said. So that's why he was so upset at that time.

" Oh! Do you think Taiwan will say yes?" Alisha said.

" Isn't Taiwan older than him, both in human and country years?" Jao Lan said.

" Yeah but it's cute don't you think?" Alyan said.

" Can we get back to the subject? Oh and please don't mention the good girl trio because that's the worst idea yet. Along with the guys." I mentioned.

" Aw, you made me run out of ideas!" Jao Lan said.

" That's why I didn't ask for your help in the first place." I said.

" Cambodia?" Alisha asked.

" No." I said.

" Laos?" Alyan suggested.

" Even worse." I said. " No offence."

" Belgium?" Jao Lan suggested.

" Definitely not." I said.

" Penny." A new voice said. We all jumped in shock. Then we looked at the doorway. It was Aria. She was wearing a orange sundress with white flats. She wore make-up and she let her hair down. " Hey Alyan, I came to return the earrings."

" Finally!" Alyan said as she threw her hands in the air. Then she went to Aria who gave her the earrings.

" How long have you been there?" I asked nervously.

" Enough to know what you're talking about." Aria said. I groaned, from something just between Alyan and I to a big project. Why me?

" Penny?" I repeated. Aria nodded. I thought about it for awhile. Hm… she might do it. I mean, Penny and Japan are good friends. I know that because I see them talk once in awhile. And she's a nice girl.

" Yeah. She likes him." Aria said. I looked at Aria. " Penny likes Japan?"

" I told her many times to take her chance but she's way too shy to confess." Aria said.

" Penny likes Japan?!" Jao Lan exclaimed " How did I miss that?!"

" I guess we go for Penny then." I said.

" Woo! I'll set the date." Alisha said.

" Wait what?" I said.

" You want to help Japan or not?" Alyan said " We're going to set a blind date for the both of them. Hopefully it will work." Then Alyan gave me a wink. Oh no… what did I do?

…

Penny was surprised to see me with Aria by the front door of her house. Aria gave Penny her usual greetings and I waved. She was even more confused when I went inside.

" Hey Penny." I said, smiling.

" What are you doing here?" Penny asked nervously. She seems a bit out of the edge. I wonder what's wrong with her. I swear I could hear her voice crack.

" I hope it doesn't make you feel uncomfortable but can you do a little favour for me?" I asked.

" She wants you to be Japan's blind date." Aria said straight away. I nudged her. Aria glared at me.

Penny jumped slightly off the ground with shock and said " Me?! On a blind date with Japan? I-I d-don't think so…" I saw her blushing a deep red. It made me feel like I was pushing her.

" You don't have to accept. I mean if you don't like him that way I understand but I just want to help him. I feel so bad for rejecting him that I thought I should help him find someone. I'm fine ether way, really." I said.

" Are you trying to stop her or let her go along with it?" Aria said " Will you go or not."

" I don't know myself…" I murmured.

Penny was quiet for awhile. Then she went to me and asked " Didn't you yourself ever like Japan?"

" Yeah… I did." I said softly. " But I got over him."

Penny was quiet for awhile. Then she put her hand together and shouted " I'm sorry!"

I was surprised. Why was she apologising to me? I never did anything to her. " I'm so sorry I thought bad of you. I couldn't help myself. I know you are nice and all but seeing Japan like you and seeing that you might like him… I couldn't help it but get jealous! Every time I see you I can't help but stabbing you internally. I-I love Japan! But I know it was unrequited so I can only keep quiet. Please forgive me." Penny explained. She looks so… determined and… upset. I smiled, I soon find myself laughing.

Penny was surprised. Aria glared at me and exclaimed " You're ****** laughing?! How can you laugh at her. You damn *******."

" That's not it Aria." I said. " It's just that. All this time… before I used to like Liang Hao. I felt the exact same way as you did. I've always thought on how I should treat you kindly each time, only to feel bad afterwards. Then when it was over, I've always thought on how to apologise. Looks like our roles are switched. We're even okay." I said. Penny smiled and then found herself laughing along with me. Aria, confused, also found herself laughing. When we calmed down. I asked " So, you like Japan huh?"

" Yeah… for some time." Penny said as she fiddled with her hair.

" Well I don't mind. Do you want to go on the blind date?" I asked her.

" Okay." Penny said.

" I'll tell you the details. But now, let's forget all that for now. Can we give Kristina a make over. Please!" Aria begged. My eyes went wide. Oh no, not that.

" Of course! Come on, you need a huge one!" Penny said as she pulled my hand, then Aria took the other.

" Wait! I don't want one!" I exclaimed. The girls laughed. I rolled my eyes. Poor me.

The next thing I knew, I was in Penny's bedroom, with my hair being combed and Penny preparing the makeup. How did I end up doing this in the first place? Belgium found us in the room and happily joined in.

" Why is your hair so tangled?" Aria asked me as she tried to pull the brush out of my hair.

" Ow! Ow! Ow! I comb my hair okay!" I said as I tried to bare the pain.

" You didn't blow dry your hair?" Belgium said.

" Why should I?" I asked. Aria sighed. Then Aria said " You really need a makeover."

" I don't!" I said. I tried to run away but Belgium held me back. It was like suddenly Belgium became the perfect body guard. After half and hour, Penny and Aria stepped back and admired their work. I stared at myself at the mirror. I've been turned into a girly girl.

My hair was finally combed out and was nice and smooth. I wore a faint pink eyeshadow with eyeliner and a bit of blush. My lips were also a cherry red. There was a brown hair chip in my hair. I also wore a white singlet with short puffy sleeves, a pink mini skirt with pink flats. I didn't recognise the girl in the mirror. I tried to pull down my skirt and singlet a little further. They told me I couldn't wear short inside so I felt uncomfortable.

" Finally you look hot!" Aria said.

" Great improvement if you ask me." Penny said before she gave me a wide smile.

" Can I have my clothes back?" I asked instantly.

" No! You will not change until the sun sets!" Aria demanded. What?! I can't stand the entire afternoon with… these! I fell like there's mud on my face. Then I realised that Belgium was busy with her phone. Oh no… she didn't.

" Belgium, you didn't!" I said.

" I wonder what Italy will think of this." Belgium said before giving me a wink. I quickly ran towards her and she pressed something while saying " Sent!"

" BEL!" I exclaimed. Then I grabbed the phone and looked at it. It wasn't only sent to Italy… but to all my friends. I'm dead. Then I saw the messages appear.

Jao Lan: \o0o/

Liang Hao: KRIS IS A GIRL?!

Bryan: … never saw that coming

Yuna: FINALLY!

Bec: So?

Romano: Kris…

Sam: O-O

Spain: Ah~ she's cute

Germany: … what?

Japan: … wow is all I can say…

Italy: Ve~ Bella is so cute~

I was silent while I looked at the messages. Penny and Aria were peaking over my shoulder. Then I started to type rapidly and sent my message.

Belgium: OH SHUT UP! IT'S NOT MY IDEA! ARIA AND PENNY FORCED ME TO DO THIS!

Belgium: … This is Kristina.

Liang Hao: Ooooh! Now that makes sense

I physically slapped my forehead. Then I muttered " Belgium… I'm going to kill you…" Belgium stepped away from me and said " Y-you better not."

" Return my clothes." I said.

" No." Penny said.

" Oh come on! Where did you hide them! Please tell me!" I begged.

" You just have to find it." Belgium said. I rolled my eyes, took my phone and said " Fine, then I'll call Japan about the blind date."

I saw Penny blush. Then Aria said " Fine then. You are going to ask him anyway right."

" Alisha gave me the job of telling them about the blind date. Well not so blind since you know you are going to meet Japan, Penny." I said as I dialed the number and put the phone next to my ear " I'm just glad I don't have to handle anything else."

Then I heard Japan pick up the phone. " _Hello?_"

" Hey Japan, it's Kristina." I said.

" _Oh Kristina, why are you calling?_" Japan said.

" Can you do something for me?" I said.

" _Sure, what is it?_"

" Um… you see… um… something happened and… um… can you go on a blind date this Sunday?" I asked nervously.

" _A what?!_" Japan freaked out. I jumped in shock.

" A blind date… this Sunday." I said. Japan was silent for awhile then he asked " _Does it have to do with the picture of you earlier._"

" No! Of course not. That was an accident. I never wanted that picture to be sent. This is completely different." I said.

" _So you haven't changed into some girl I couldn't recognise?_" Japan asked.

" Yes, thankfully." I said " So will you go?"

" _I will think about it_." Japan said.

" By that you mean no." I said.

" _Well…_" Japan said with hesitation in his voice.

" Please Japan? I sort of feel guilty of the last time. I know I'm in no position to do this but go on this one date, just this one and I will not bother you again. Okay?" I said.

Japan was silent for awhile, then he said " _Just this once?_"

" Just this once." I said.

Japan was silent for another moment before saying " _Well… I do have some spare time during lunch…_"

" Great! I'll tell you the details later. Bye Japan!" I said.

" _Goodbye?_" Japan said awkwardly before I ended the call. I smiled brightly. Then I saw Aria give me a thumbs up and Belgium clutching penny's shoulders tightly out of excitement. I saw Penny looking extremely shy and blushing hard. I smiled.

" Now, can you **_please_** return my clothes."

" **_NO_**."

…

I put down the menu and told the match maker trio( with Jao Lan beside me unfortunately) " What are we doing here again?"

We were inside the cafe. It was somewhere in France as Alyan arranged. Mainly France helped with the arrangements. But I got to admit Alyan did choose a nice place. It's not too flashy or casual. We were sitting on two sofa-like chairs at the side. The walls were of a rick brown and the tables were nicely polished white. We could see Penny down the isle, waiting patiently, looking worried.

" To see if it works well of course." Alisha said.

" I think I should leave." I said as I was about to get up.

" No!" All three of them said as Jao Lan pulled me down by pulling my arm. Ouch! That actually hurt.

" What!" I said.

" Come on, don't you wanna see how it turns out? If Japan is happy with this?" Alyan said. I was silent for awhile. Then I slapped Jao Lan's arm away and said " You guys will be paying for my drink okay?"

" Agreed! With the money we got from all those bets, it's no problem!" Alisha said.

" Stop acting so smug…" Jao Lan murmured.

" He's here." Alisha said. I quickly turned around and peeked over the wooden block that separated our small little alcove to the other.

" So she was interested." Jao Lan said.

" Oh shut up." I said. Japan walked into the cafe and looked around. Then he went to talk to a waiter. I saw Penny getting nervous and was trying to let herself calm down. I could see her wiping her palms on her blue knee-length dress. Japan was wearing a pale yellow dress shirt with a green hoodie and demin pants. The waiter led him to Penny's table. Japan looked surprised.

" Penny-san?" Japan said.

" Hi?" Penny said, blushing. Aw, that looks like of cute.

" What are you doing here?" Japan said.

" I'm your blind date I guess…" Penny said.

" I didn't expect it to be you. What a surprise. I was worried it would be some weird girl I do not know of." Japan said as he sat down.

" Same here." Penny said. We told her not to reveal that I told her Japan was gonna be her blind date. I didn't intend for her to tell at first but Aria spoilt the whole thing. Then the waitress brought our drinks. I was happily sipping my chocolate smoothie then.

" Looks like they are doing well." Alyan said.

" Aw~ so cute." Alisha said.

" If I had known of this sooner, I wouldn't be shipping you and Japan so much Kris." Jao Lan said. Then I started to choke. Not because of what Jao Lan said but because a huge chunk of ice was stuck in my throat.

" Kris, a-are you okay?! I'm sorry!" Jao Lan said.

" (kah!) It's not (kah!) that. I need (kah!) wa- (kah!)" I coughed.

" Waiter! Water! Quick!" Alisha called.

" Stupid Jao Lan, this is all your fault!" Alyan accused.

" Me?! She choked on her own accord." Jao Lan.

" G-(kah!) G-(kah!) guys~…" I said. Man… sooner or later they are going to attract too much attention.

" Well you were the one who- ah!" Alyan screamed as I pulled both Jao Lan and Alyan down. The waiter came with a glass of water and I drank it immediately. Damn… I wonder if Japan and Penny noticed us.

" Did you hear that?" Japan asked.

" Hear what?" Penny asked.

" Nothing." Japan said. Phew!

" Don't ever do that again…" I growled. I would like to say this is the last of our accidental slips but it's not. Lunch time was around the corner so we got something to eat. I ate a light sandwich. Alisha ate a salad and crêpe. Jao Lan ate a heavy burger meal. I wonder if he should learn how to save money… and weight, no offence.

" Ve~ hello bella!" A voice interrupted us. I looked up and blushed. It was Italy… what the heck was he doing here?!

" Italy!" I said.

" Ve~ it's nice to see you here! I was just going to have my lunch here!" Italy said.

" What are you exactly doing here?" Alyan asked, her eye twitching.

" I had some matters to settle with France. Hey… is that Japan and Penny? Hey guys-" before Italy could call out towards them. I stood up, grabbed his arm and pulled him towards me so that he would sit down. Italy fell unto the bench instead, his head on the cushion. Whoops… sorry…

" Move woman!" Jao Lan exclaimed as he pushed me off the chair. Italy and I then fell unto the floor, with me on top of him. I looked down at Italy and blushed, he was blushing too. Then I came to my senses. I quickly got up, helped Italy up and then quickly said to Alisha " Switch places! Before they notice!"

Alisha started to complain " But I don't wanna-"

" Too bad!" I said as I pulled her out, shoved her in my seat and we both sat down quickly. Italy was confused my my actions. I looked up, did they notice?

" Did you hear something?" Penny asked.

" No, why?" Japan said.

" I thought I heard Italy just now." Penny explained.

" You must be hearing things." Japan said. Phew…

" Ew… can you pass me the salad?" Alisha said. We switched out dishes and drinks, then Italy asked " Why did you do that?"

" We're spying on them. We don't want them to know we're here." Alyan said.

" Oh! You are playing spies? Can I play too?" Italy said.

" Um…" I said.

" Why not?" Jao Lan said " Wanna order something?"

" Jao Lan… he's bad at spying." I said, remembering the time how Italy exposed the both of us while we were spying on the allies in WW2.

" Well as long as he keeps quiet it's fine." Alyan said.

" That's how we got exposed the last time…" I muttered to myself as Italy called the waiter.

" You're his girlfriend, do something about it." Jao Lan said.

" What does that have to do with anything." I quickly countered.

After that, things went pretty smooth. Italy tried to order pasta but they didn't have any. He cried then, I had to suggest something else quick before he draws attention. Jao Lan a bad comment which made me hit him afterwards. Soon, we saw Japan and Penny got up. Then the matchmaker trio stood up too.

" What are you guys doing?!" I said.

" Following them." Alisha said as she got out of her seat.

" You can't just do that!" I exclaimed as I stood up.

" Ve~? What's going on?" Italy said.

" Too bad, you can't stop us!" Jao Lan said.

" You know that we knew you were there the whole time. Right?" A new voice told us. The four of us freaked out and looked at the the direction of the sound. Italy was oblivious to our reactions and waved at the two " Hi Penny! Hi Japan!"

" What are you doing?" Penny asked us.

The matchmaker trio, nodded and then said " Backup plan." Suddenly they all pointed at me and exclaimed " It was Kristina's idea."

I was clueless at first what they were talking about but then I snapped into my senses. I quickly freaked out " Itwasn'tmyideaitwasthosethreeidiots!"

" What?" Penny asked.

" It's not MY idea, it was THEIR'S. Wait a minute… you brought me here so you could put the blame on me?!" I exclaimed.

" Pretty much." Jao Lan said. Argh.

" Sorry, I didn't want to come in the first place. They forced me to. I'm leaving." I said. Italy stood up and I started to walk away. I stopped in my tracks, walked back to the table and took the smoothie with me. What? It's a good smoothie. Then I poked the three idiots foreheads and left.

I sighed to myself. I hope it turns out well for Penny and Japan. But I learnt my lesson… NEVER ASK THE MATCHMAKER TRIO FOR HELP EVER AGAIN.

Unknown P.O.V

Penny and Japan were walking out of the cafe. Then Japan told himself " Sigh… that was…"

" Weird?" Penny suggested.

" Hai, a new form of weird." Japan said. They were quiet for awhile. Japan was feeling slightly uncomfortable. Now what? " Well, I guess I should be going soon."

" Now?" Penny asked.

" I have some work to do." Japan said. Penny wanted to say something but she hesistated. Aria told her to do it now but… what if he laughs at her? No, what if he rejects her? What if… he still likes Kristina? Penny got even more nervous than Japan/

" Goodbye." Wait- not yet!

" Wait!" Penny called out and grabbed his hand. Japan turned to look at Penny then blushed. Penny realised what she did and let go, blushing also. " I promised myself to do it today…"

" Do what today?" Japan asked.

" I- I-… I-… Um…" Penny said, stammering. Japan was confused.

" I like you! A lot! I've wanted to go on this date… I knew it all along… I was too shy to say it. I thought you would reject me or something. I don't know. I really, really like you Japan. I've kept it secret for some time now. I thought I would never have a chance since you liked- or still like- Kristina. But… I can't…" Penny said before she kept her mouth shut. Japan was blushing. Yes Penny is a nice girl and she is a good friend. But he never thought she would like him.

" Penny-san?" Japan said.

" I know, you're going to say ' I'm sorry, I don't like you that way'. I know that." Penny said then she looked away. She was trying not to cry. Don't cry Penny… don't cry….

" I wasn't going to say that." Japan said. " P-Penny."

Penny looked at Japan. She realised that… he was blushing. What?

" Penny, it's not that I don't like you or I don't feel the same way but… I'm just not ready right now. I'm… not sure whether I'm ready for love yet." Japan said more boldly. Penny was quiet. " I only came because Kristina told me she wouldn't tell me to go to these things anymore if I go for this one. I have… problems."

" Problems?" Penny said. " Do you mean Kris?"

" It was before that." Japan said as he sat down on a nearby bench. Penny sat next to him. " I never wanted to love ever since I became a country. In my past life… I had a childhood friend named Yuki. She's nice, caring, beautiful… she's the only person who cared about me during my era. I was a disgrace. We fell in love and run away… but… then her fiance came and killed her while trying to take her away from me. I was heartbroken. I told myself not to fall in love again because it will only bring sadness in the end… I was right. I'm heartbroken again." Penny was quiet. Japan… told her about his past life. Well, briefly anyway. She knew how sensitive countries' past lives were.

" Are you sure it's okay for me to hear this?" Penny asked. Japan looked at her and said " You are my good friend, I can trust you."

" But I want to be more than just friends!" Penny said loudly before she covered her mouth. She found herself blushing a deep red. She wanted to crawl into a hole and die right then. Japan looked at her and blushed, then he looked at the suddenly interesting ground. What should he do now? He knows… he did like Penny a little bit. Ever since he was rejected by Kristina, he was trying to have some 'alone time'. He talked to others more, trying to get his mind of her, but not completely of course. Most of the time, he spent his time talking to Penny.

He was the only other girl he was close with other than Kristina and Ariel. But Ariel is his ambassador so that's out of the question. She's a really nice girl and has comforted him when he was sad. He never thought all this time how Penny felt when he tried to confined with her about his feeling for Kristina. He… did like her, sort of.

Japan looked at Penny. She was looking away and gripping unto the sides of her dress. Japan blushed, took a deep breath and tried to do something he wouldn't usually do. He cupped his hand over Penny's face, turned it towards him and kissed her forehead. Penny was shocked. She quickly pulled away, blushing a deep red.

" Maybe not now Penny, but next time. Will… you soon be my girlfriend?" Japan asked. Penny couldn't stop smiling, then she found herself laughing. Then she said " Sure, soon I guess."

We'll leave the two for a bit of privacy now. Meanwhile, Ariel was at Germany's house for her last lesson for extra training. Germany told her to do a fitness test to check if she would be able to keep up with everyone else. Brandon was inside the house helping with Germany's work. Apparently he's really smart, smart enough to do some of Germany's easier work.

Ariel ran forward to complete the final lap of her test, Germany stopped the timer. Ariel collapsed on the floor, panting hard. Did she do it. Germany looked up Ariel and said " Congratulations, you passed."

" I did?!" Ariel said, still lying down.

" You did." Germany said. Ariel smiled wide, she passed. But she was too tired to cheer. Germany walked towards her and squatted beside her. Then he asked worried " Are you okay?"

" Fine… just tired." Ariel said.

" I got some ice cold water." Germany said. Ariel quickly got up and exclaimed " You do?! Can I have some?" Germany sighed and said " Get up, I'll get you some."

" Too tired~" Ariel complained. She really reminds him of Italy sometimes, especially during training. Ariel didn't bother to get up. Germany stood up and said " Do you want to do this the easy way or the hard way?"

" Easy?" Ariel said.

" Get up."

" No…"

" Then the hard way it is." Germany said. Germany then walked behind Ariel, stopped, then grabbed her wrists and pulled her up. Ariel freaked out and scream. Then she said " I'm up! I'm up! I'm up! Sorry!" Then Ariel quickly got up. Ariel walked towards a nearby bench and sat down. Germany went to get two bottles of chilled water and passed one to Ariel. Ariel quickly opened it and drank half it's contents. Germany sat next to her and drank his bottle too.

" Ah~ that's so much better." Ariel said.

" I can't see why it's so bad." Germany said.

" That's because you are some kind of hunk man! I'm just a girl who rather focus on books." Ariel said.

" At least you can keep up with everyone." Germany said. Ariel then asked " Hey, can I tell you something?"

" Why me?" Germany asked.

" No one else is here to hear me rant out. But I need someone to talk to." Ariel said. Germany was quiet then nodded.

" You know, I never expected to be here training at all. Right now I'll be rereading novels or studying for my exams. Instead I'm here with you. Crazy right? I thought I'll be homesick and desperate to go home each day. I still am homesick but it's not as bad as before. My friends are here, and my new friends too. It sort of feels like home. Now it's as if I don't want to leave. Is it… a burden that we're here? I mean countries have done a lot for their ambassadors and we are just here sitting around waiting for that time to go home. I'm sorry I took up your time." Ariel said.

" You are not a burden Ariel, nor any one of you." Germany said.

" But isn't it better if we never came here?" Ariel asked.

" No." Germany said " Don't say such things."

" Really? You aren't lying just so I won't feel bad?" Ariel said.

" Actually, once in a while it is a pain in the neck…" Germany said. Ariel sighed, she knew it. She shouldn't have gotten too comfortable here. It was by accident right? So what right do they have to invade this world? Or even stay. She wouldn't know how to repay Japan for his hospitality no matter how hard she works. She's troubling the axis, troubling Germany.

" I knew it." Ariel murmured under her breath.

" But you are useful." Germany finished his sentence. Ariel blinked, she looked at Germany. Then she asked " How? I haven't really done anything."

" You ambassadors are really useful. You, Brandon and Kristina have been helping us Axis for a long time. It's a lot of help, especially Brandon. He can even do some of my simple work even! I can thank Kris for taking care of Italy. He does better when she's around. I haven't heard of a time when Japan hasn't praised you after you help him several times. You help me too." Germany said.

" Really? When?" Ariel asked.

" Well… remember the time I fainted. You accompanied me that time, and you helped me calm down. I was still trying to recover from the shock. You also helped me during the time the pictonians attacked. We wouldn't have found Italy, Kris and the others if you hadn't carried me that little bit of distance. There are also times when I'm sad and you cheer me up. Danke Ariel." Germany said. Ariel was surprised. All this time she was worried she was a burden and she never realised all the help she did. Was it really enough?

" You are also our friends. We always support each other. It's great to have you around. I mean the ambassadors…" Germany said as he looked away shyly. Ariel smiled and said " Thanks…"

" Ariel?" Germany asked. Ariel took a sip from her water bottle and nodded. " Will you forget about me?"

" No! I won't? What's with this suddenly?" Ariel asked.

" I was thinking about when you return to your world. Kris told us that she nearly thought her time here is all a dream, like it never happened. I don't think we'll be able to see each other again when you guys go back. I… was afraid Ariel. Afraid I wouldn't be able to see you again." Germany said.

" Me? Well… don't worry. I won't." Ariel said. " But why are you so afraid?"

Germany was silent at first. Ariel realised that he was blushing. Could he… actually like her? Ariel shoved that thought out of her head. No… she thought of that possibility many times but it couldn't be. It was a silly thought…

" W-well… um…" Germany said, stammering a bit." I sort of… um… yeah…"

" I don't get it." Ariel said.

" I think I've fallen in love with you." Germany said with all his emotional courage, damn, what did he do? Ariel's eyes widen, she started to blush, her heart raced. Did she hear properly? She must have heard wrong. He was always so strict with her during training. He looks down on her.

" U-Um w-"

" I really like you Ariel. There, I said it. I didn't want to say it because I thought I was showing weakness. All those times you help me or around me… I can't help but admire you. I tried to stop myself but I can't. Do you know how many times I tried to stop myself from kissing you?" Germany said. Then he realised what he just said and blushed even harder. He realised too that he was nearly yelling. " Sorry…"

Ariel put her hand over her mouth. She was trying not to get too excited. Germany likes her! He was actually in love with her! So her feelings weren't unrequited? It was almost too much for her to take in. She never felt so… happy. Then she took in a deep breath, put down her hand. Then she kissed Germany's cheek. Germany was surprised and looked at Ariel. She smiled and said " Funny, I fell the same way."

Germany actually smiled then. Then he cupped her cheek and kissed her. Ariel's heart was pounding. It feels so right…

Brandon opened the front door to the door and saw the uninterrupted scene. Brandon quickly closed the door and murmured to himself " I never saw that…"

* * *

Sorry Ariel! I just had to add that in! We had too much serious stuff in the past few chapters! :P :) Poor Brandon, I wouldn't want to be in his position ether. That's so cute! I need help now, can anyone tell me if there is an episode of Fantasia Hetalia? I can only find a short audio of it. If you do can you send the links to me? Thanks! I think we know the chapter preview now: An online game, created by Japan and America? Cool! Wait, why are they trapped there?! How can they get out?! It's not SAO people! Sorry, I recently watched SAO(sword art online) so yeah… :P Merry Christmas again!


	28. Chapter 28: Hetalia Fantasia (part 1)

Hey guys! I'm back. Here's the hetalia fantasia chapter I promised! Sorry it took too long. I expect this chapter will be too long so I divided it into 2-3 parts. I hope you enjoy! :)

* * *

Chapter 28: Hetalia Fantasia ( part 1)

I opened my laptop and typed in my password to unlock the firewall. Then I click on the game on my desktop. Yes, it was finally loaded! Man, how long did that take? An hour? Two hours? Four hours? Who cares! I got it! I spent those hours reading and daydreaming. What? I was bored. Recently, I heard Germany and Ariel got together, Ariel told me. I'm so happy for her! I asked Penny on how the blind date went, she said Japan did like her but wasn't ready yet. I'm glad Japan found someone. Sort of.

I finished creating my avatar. It looks like me. I keyed in my real name and pressed ' Start'. I don't usually download games but Japan told me about the MMORPG game he and America made so I thought I should give it a go. It's called ' Hetalia Fantasia'. I saw my status was a swordswoman. COOL!

My avatar materialised in the beginning town. I moved my avatar around to find my travelling group, aka the axis. I told Italy to get ready but I couldn't wake him up from his siesta. Really, I couldn't. He never noticed me at all. I couldn't stop him. So I went online without him. I found Germany's, Japan's, Ariel's and Brandon's avatars. I put on my earphones and open up the menu bar. It was a group chat on my group and a group invite. I accepted it and was part of the ' AXIS GROUP'. I then talked to then group on our sidebar chat.

Kristina: Hey guys.

Germany: Where's Italy?

Kristina: Still sleeping. I can't wake him up.

Brandon: As expected.

Ariel: Well, we might as well level up first. Is Italy coming soon?

Kristina: I'm not so sure…

Japan: Let's start without him. We will return here when Italy comes in. No harm done.

Germany: He'll catch up with us soon. I hope.

Kristina: Alright… so what are you guys? I'm a swordswoman!

Germany: Blacksmith

Japan: Healing preist

Brandon: Carpenter

Ariel: Potion maker

Japan: Hm… not bad. Not bad at all.

Brandon: Shall we go?

Germany: I'll lead, to the next town!

We played our quests for a few hours… like around 2-3 hours. We had waited THAT LONG until I heard Italy come to my room groaning " Hey Kris~"

" Finally Italy! Get into the game, we've been waiting for you!" I said.

" Game?" Italy said half asleep. Then he snapped alert and said " The game! I forgot! Why didn't you wake me up?~"

" I literally couldn't wake you up, you didn't even stir!" I called out as Italy ran off. I laughed and then messaged the others about Italy's soon arrival. Suddenly… my computer started to shake, like a low rumbling… then it became louder and louder, my screen started to shine bright. What the heck? What's wrong with my computer? Then suddenly, I felt like I was being suck into something. Electric shock shit my entire body. I screamed.

Then darkness. I was still conscious. Where am I? I slowly stood up. I looked down and around. I noticed two things. One, my clothes were different. I was wearing a brown, long-sleeved shirt, a red vest, black tights, black sneakers and a red belt. I also had two swords strapped on my left, a wooden sword and a real metallic sword. What the heck? The second part was I was in a village. Why does this look familiar?

" Kristina?" I heard a voice say. I looked behind me. It was Ariel. She had her hair tied up in a ponytail and wore a white tunic with gold designs, a brown skirt, brown flats and a belt with pouches tied to it. I realised that she looked like her avatar.

" Ariel? What are you doing here? Where is here?" I said.

" I don't know." Brandon came forward. He was wearing a brown shirt too, with white pants and sandals. He held a large mallet in his hand and goggles on his head. He looks like his avatar too. " First I was just sitting in front of the computer playing games and the next thing I know, I'm here."

" We all seem to be facing the same problem." Germany said as he came forward with Japan. Germany was wearing a white shirt and brown pants with dark brown paddings, black gloves and black boots. Japan on the other hand wore a purple kimono with black flats with a large straw hat hanging by his neck and resting on his back. He also held a staff with a ring threading through many small rings. I then realised there were green bars and white boxes beside each of my friends. I noticed two small bars: one green and one blue, at the corner of my eye.

" What happened?" I asked.

" Look." Japan said. He raised his right hand and dragged it down. A bunch of floating circles appeared in front of him. Huh? I did the same. I felt an electric shock as I pushed down my hand. A bunch of circles appeared before me. I pressed the setting button, a menu bar popped out of it. WOAH! That's awesome! It's like SAO!

Wait… like SAO…

" Japan… I don't see the log out button…" I said, worried.

" It appears there was a virus in the game that caused us to be sucked into the game and the only way out is to play the game. Or we manage to hack the system and log out." Japan said. We ambassadors were quiet at first. Then I exclaimed from the top of my voice " ARE YOU KIDDING ME?!"

" No, I am not. Do you think I would joke about this?" Japan said, freaking out, worried " I am as shocked as you are!"

" Never mind. Did Italy log in?" Germany said.

" Yeah, I think he did a few moments ago." I said.

" Then we better find him." Germany said.

" Ve~ Germany, Japan, Ariel, Brandon, Kristina, sorry for being late~" Italy's voice said. We turned around to see Italy run towards us. He was dressed up in a green coat with a white shirt and beige trousers. He also had a bag over his shoulder as well as a sword.

" YOU'RE LATE!" Germany yelled at Italy. Italy stopped in his tracks and recoiled in fear.

" S… ssssss ssorry, I was just taking a short siesta and before I knew it it was this time…" Italy said.

" Was it really that hard to wake him up?" Brandon asked me.

" Yes, very hard." I commented quickly.

" How long were you going to make me wait?! I reached level 50 while I was waiting for you!" Germany yelled.

" Level 53 to be exact." I said as I looked at his stats.

" Ve~ I'm sorry… wait, level 53 on the first day?!" Italy exclaimed.

" Well it was a long time." Brandon said. " I'm on level 49."

" Same." I added.

" Level 48." Japan commented.

" Level 39." Ariel said " I didn't do much battling. I just make potions to heal everyone else."

" Please calm down Germany," Japan said to the frustrated Germany. " Italy didn't do this on purpose."

" Japan…" Italy murmured.

" While we were waiting for Italy, I was able to collect almost all of the rare items." Japan said.

" I managed to master my potion making skills."

" Come to think of it I got a lot of legendary weapons…" I said. Then I saw Italy sulking. " Um… I'm sure you'll catch up soon!"

" … I feel unneeded… is it OK if I follow you guys?" Italy said.

" Hmph, it's OK, you were able to come. I will assist you so follow me properly. Kristina will assist you too since you both have similar occupations as I can see." Germany said.

" Hehe… OK!" Italy cheered.

" Hey Italy… you know our situation right?" Ariel asked.

" What situation? All I know is that this game is so realistic! It's like we're really here. Hey Japan, how did you do that?" Italy said, then he asked Japan.

" So he doesn't know…" Brandon said as he silently face-palm himself.

" Italy… we were absorbed into the game and beating the game is the only way to win…" Japan said. Italy was silent at first, then he exclaimed " COOL! We're inside the game!"

" YOU'RE NOT WORRIED?!" Germany exclaimed.

" Ve~ why should I? We get to play all the time now! And we can always have a siesta and meet the pretty girls~" Italy rambled on.

" He's… pretty excited." Ariel said.

" Just to think we are stuck in another dimension, again." I said.

" Let's get moving, we have to get to the boss level soon." Germany said " Maybe defeating it will get us out of here."

" Shouldn't we try to level Italy up first?" I asked.

" We can use my levelling up potion and try to train him." Ariel said " Maybe one of your higher stat weapons would help him."

" Well… I have a level 7 sword that I never bother to upgrade. Maybe it's fine for him to use." I said. Then I opened the game menu and sent the sword to Italy. Italy, who was daydreaming, became alert and said " Um… what's that beeping sound?"

" What sound?" Brandon asked.

" I think Italy can only hear it." Japan said.

" Italy, put your right hand in front of you and drag it down." I said. Italy did as I told him too. The menu appeared in front of him. Brandon took over on telling him how to use the menu. Italy then accepted my sword and he pressed the button. The sword materialised in front of him. Italy grabbed it in mid air.

" Wow… this is a good sword. Are you sure you are willing to give this to me?" Italy asked.

" It's my beginning sword. I upgraded it to good quality before I got better swords. It should be easy to handle for a beginner like you." I said. Italy smiled and swung his sword around.

" We better try not to go to low health, who knows what that might do?" Japan said. We nodded. Then we silently followed Germany's lead to the first town. We don't have transportation materials yet so we can't go to where we stopped. Besides Italy will die in a second if that happens. Who knows what happens to Italy then!

" It's the first time I've played on online game! I'm getting excited!" Italy said.

" A possibly deadly one." Brandon murmured.

" Oh, I tried to invite Spain but he lost interest during the installation." Italy said.

" Same with Yuna, she said it took forever to load. She made an excuse that she doesn't like playing online games anyway." I said. I could imagine it in front of me right now… lucky girl. Lucky Spain.

" Ha… being himself like always." Germany said.

" I tried to invite Greece too but he said internet is expensive in his area and it's took too long to download." Japan added.

" But that's a good thing right? Given the situation." Ariel said.

" Yeah… extremely lucky." I said.

" Let's start our adventure!" Germany said.

" And get the heck out of here." Ariel added. We all sighed (except Italy), it was going to be a long adventure.

" So what are you Italy?" I asked as we were walking.

" A country of course! I thought you knew that?" Italy said.

" No, I mean in the game. I'm a swordswoman." I said

" Swordswoman? That's scary… I'm an adventurer!" Italy said.

" A blacksmith, a carpenter, a potion maker, a healing priest, a swordswoman and an adventurer. This seems to be a well balanced party." Germany said.

" All that's needed is… someone who can use magic." Japan said.

" That is true… combat would probably be easier if we could use magic." Germany said.

" Wait… a potion maker is under the magic category!" Ariel said.

" Oh right, it is. Sorry Ariel." Japan said.

As we walked, two girls passed by us. Hm… they look like NPCs. I wonder how it's like to be one. Maybe not… I watched an anime called Angel Beats and one of the characters became in NPC. It's really scary. ( A/N sorry for spoiler if you haven't watched the anime!) They were talking about some dresses and Monaco. Suddenly, Germany stopped in his tracks.

" Wait, stop for a moment." Germany said as he stopped in his tracks.

" What is the problem?" Japan asked.

" Doesn't something feel different?" Germany asked.

" Yeah… something's not right." Ariel said.

" It seems… too quiet." Brandon said.

" It's quiet…" Germany said. Then suddenly, Germany realised something and exclaimed as he looked behind him " Oh! Italy's gone!"

" He's what?" I said as I snapped out of my thoughts. I looked around… Italy's not with us. Damn it! From all the times I had to daydream it had to be now!

" That's true." Japan said. We looked at each other, then we all started to call out of Italy and went to search for him. Germany and I were the loudest. What? Remember I have a loud voice, loud enough to silence everyone? Just to think Tasha's louder than me…It didn't take a lot of time, heck we didn't even move. We all easily spotted Italy talking to two girls who passed by us some time ago. He was flirting with them and the girls giggled.

We all were just staring at him for awhile. I didn't notice then but everyone then stared at me. … this isn't the first time this happened. I didn't really mind since it's his habit… but…

" K-Kristina! T-there's a strange aura around you!" Ariel stammered.

" What?" I asked her, snapping out of my thoughts, again.

" N-never mind." Ariel stammered as she shivered. I could see Brandon and Japan shaking in fear too. Germany just looked wary. I sighed and said " It happens sometimes, wait here."

Then I walked over towards Italy. Italy didn't notice me until I was right behind him. Then one of the girls then noticed me and tapped her friend. The friend stopped and I tapped Italy's shoulder. Italy turned around and jumped in shock. He looked slightly scared.

" Um Italy, shouldn't we go and try to defeat the boss level now?" I asked.

" Ve~ sorry Kris…" Italy said " I got carried away again."

" It's alright. I get it." I said. Then one of the girls asked me " Eh? Who are you?"

" Kristina, Italy's girlfriend. Hi." I said. Then I realised the girls were trembling in fear and hugged each other. Italy was confused but when he looked at me, he trembled in fear as well. Then he exclaimed " I'M SORRY! I'M SORRY! I WON'T DO IT AGAIN!"

" Huh?" I said, confused.

" T-there's a strange aura around you." One of the girls stammered as she pointed at me. What? Again? I looked around, I don't see anything.

" Seriously?! What's with the aura thing! I don't see or feel anything!" I said. Though I had to admit a bitter feeling was in my chest…

" S-she can' feel it?" One of the girls stammered.

" Come on Italy." I said and left. Italy then walked behind me, careful to keep his distance. Sigh… I hope we defeat this game soon.

Unknown P.O.V

Riana and England were hanging around near the beginning village. Riana wore a brown vest with a white blouse, brown gloves, a black arm protection pad and black baggy jeans. She also had a belt filled with small bags containing treats. Britain on the other hand was wearing a black cloak, a black coat, grey pants and black mittens. She was very upset. She looked- glared- at Britain and said- I mean growled- " So, this is your ' special effects spell'?"

" I didn't know we'll be absorbed into the game! Honest!" Britain said, becoming scared.

" Well we're stuck here. We have freaking floating bars above our heads, stuck in a virtual world, with freaking weird menus with no log out button, no way out AND we may freaking DIE in this world!" Riana yelled. Britain took many steps away from his ambassador. Riana had warned Britain about her anger but he didn't expect it to be this big.

" It's okay! I'll find a spell to undo this mess!" Britain said.

" HOW?! YOUR BOOKS ARE IN THE REAL WORLD YOU BLOODY WANKER!" Riana yelled at Britain. Britain covered his ears, wow, Riana is loud.

" Did you hear that?" Kristina asked from another part of the virtual universe.

" No, why?" Germany asked as the group stopped.

" I thought I heard Riana just now…" Kristina murmured.

Back to the british people( well and brittish ambassador), Britain sighed. Then he said " Well, we are here so we might as well find a way out. Looks like we're the first one here."

" Yeah, I don't see any of the other allies." Riana said as she went to Britain.

" Dammit, I think just just invited us so that we're the only ones who logged in." Britain said.

" Relax Britain, they will come soon." Riana said. " America and Steve are gamers so they will sure come. Maybe Jao Lan too."

" Well in the manual is says you can play in a small group so let's just find a way out of here ourselves. Then they just get suck here!" Britain said.

" Britain!" Riana scolded.

" Okay! We'll wait for them. Though they don't deserve it…we might as well check our stats… hm… Let's see… it looks like I'm a ' summoner' and that I can call a cool-looking beast by reciting a spell. Hey, what is this? It seems that I'm pretty powerful!" Britain said as he checked his stats menu. Riana used her right hand to show the menu and look at her stats " Well… I'm an animal tamer so I can coax any beast to join our side… sweet!"

" Now let's try this spell…" Britain murmured to himself. Then he did something to his menu. Suddenly a large ray of light appeared in front of them. Riana quickly shield herself with her arms. Britain, who was used to such things, exclaimed " Come! My summoned beast!"

A loud roar came from the light as well as a large stream of colours. Britain couldn;t take it and covered himself with his arms as well. Then suddenly, there was a little 'poof!'. Riana and Britain put their arms down. In front of them was a small, pink, fluffy ram floating in the air. One word can describe it, cute! The little ram gave a small sound ' Pion!' before floating to Britain. " Wow! So cute!"

" Aw~ it's so adorable I want to squeeze it tight! Not literally of course…" Riana said.

" Pion! Pion!" The little ram said. Then it floated towards Riana and Riana patted it. " Let's call you… cotton candy! Candy for short! Since you look like a cotton candy."

" What are you doing?" A voice interrupted the two. Candy floated towards Britain and the three looked at the two boys or men coming towards them. America was wearing a brown jacket, a white shirt, blue jeans, brown boots and a string hung over his shoulders with the hat resting on his back. America looked very much like a cowboy. Jao Lan was wearing a long white coat with a black shirt and brown pants. His hair was gelled down to make it look neat and tidy.

" Oh, you're finally her- hey! You're so late!" Britain exclaimed,

" So sorry! It was because it took so long to make this new weapon." America said. Then he pulled out his pistol. Well… you wouldn't call it a pistol but it looks like one. The handle was around the right size but the barrel and the pointer itself was huge. I mean HUGE! It was at least ten times the size of a normal gun, way bigger than a bazooka! Britain and Riana jumped in shock. Candy got scared and turned a pale blue.

" That's way too big! Don't bring something that looks like a final weapon from the beginning!" Britain exclaimed.

" How is this? Isn't it soooooo cool? Perfect for a gunner like me! Don't you want one too?" America boasted.

" No thanks! You're so childish, being so happy over something like , something so heavy and large as that would be cumbersome." Britain said.

" What~" America whined " The size is the best part! Look!" America said. Then he lowered the front down, letting it the ground with a loud ' boom!'. The gun was so heavy that it shook the earth. Riana, Jao Lan and Britain tried to keep their balance. " It's so heavy, it has more destructive power when used as a blunt weapon than as a gun."

" That's perfect for you." Britain said half-heartedly.

" I tried to convince him to make it smaller or change my occupation but he wouldn't pay attention to me for more than two seconds." Jao Lan said.

" What are you?" Riana asked.

" A scientist…" Jao Lan said. Silence… The three- sorry, four including Candy- were staring at Jao Lan.

" What does that do?" Britain, America and Riana said at the same time. Candy gave a small ' Pion!' in response.

" To be honest… I have no idea." Jao Lan said " All I can do is hit people with a stunt gun." Then he held up a rectangular piece of metal with two metal rods on the top. Then he pressed something an a high voltage of electricity passed between the two rods.

" Don't take it out now!" England exclaimed, freaking out. Then two more figures came towards the grounp. It was Russia and Steve. Russia was wearing a circular purple hat, the same grey scarf, a purple coat, a light purple shirt and brown pants. he also had a sword in his belt and a ribbon around his neck. Steve on the other hand was wearing silver armour on his shudders, arms and chest. Other than that he wore a black cape, a black shirt and brown pants with boots.

" Have I kept you waiting? Sorry for being late, our preparations took some time." Russia said as they went towards the group.

" Hey, it's Russia! Thanks for coming, hope you're having fun." America said as he waved to his fellow ally.

" Wha- didn't know Russia was coming too." Britain said.

" America did invite all the allies after all, what did you expect?" Riana said.

" Hello everyone." Steve said.

" Cool! You're a solider!" Jao Lan exclaimed as he pointed to Steve's armour. Steve looked down at his outfit and said " I'm not a solider. This was the armour I picked up when the creatures died."

" So… what are you then?" Jao Lan asked.

" A necromancer." Steve said plainly. Riana and Jao Lan took a step away from him. Britain has met a necromancer before and America's dictionary wasn't very wide. Necromancer: a person who suppose practice black magic aka controls the dead.

" T-then what are you Russia?" Jao Lan stammered as he pointed to Russia.

" I cannot reveal." Russia said, giving his usual smile. That made Jao Lan even more afraid.

" Well… anyway. why are you so dirty?" Britain asked both Russia and Steve.

" Ahahaha, just some minor problems. It's my first time playing an american online game. I didn't know it would take 4 hours to download, 1 hour for installation and 2 hours of tutorial. Thank goodness Steve helped me solve the problem." Russia said, there was an aura of anger and frustration around him.

" You don't take 7 hours to prepare a game." Jao Lan stated, hiding behind America.

" We had a poor internet connect." Steve summarised.

" Stop that~ unlike your games, you don't wake up to find that everyone else had turned ferocious and simply give a wrench without any explanation in such a situation." America said.

" Hehe, you can do anything with a wrench. I would like to try it out on you." Russia said.

" Stop that, beginners starting a fight in the first town and facing mutual destruction would not be nice." Britain said.

" Wait, before we say anything further. Doesn't anyone realise we're trapped in the game?" Riana asked.

" Eh? When was that. Come to think of is this MMORPG is way to realistic." America said.

" We knew, that's why we went to the boss level to defeat the game." Steve said.

" YOU ALREADY WENT TO THE BOSS LEVEL?!" Jao Lan exclaimed.

" Oh yeah, now I remember. This is a gift for you." Russia said. Then he took out something from his inventory and a huge leg dropped in front of him. The four could only stare at the severed, bloody, purple leg. It was twitching. Riana felt like puking. Jao Lan nearly did puke.

" Some kind of a… large creature's leg?" Britain said, looking at the leg.

" Ha ha ha… I feel like the final stage boss' leg looks something like that… but I'm not going to worry about things like that!" America said.

" Wait, if you defeated the boss should we be back home by now?" Riana said.

" Maybe defeating the final boss isn't the way out of here." Steve said.

" Britain, how DO we get out of here." Riana said to Britain, crossing her arms.

" U-um… I guess we find the bug or something strange in the game and kill it." Britain said.

" Wait, you caused this? That's awesome! I always wonder what it will be like to be in a game. Now I get to be the great hero!" America exclaimed.

" You aren't worried at all?" Jao Lan asked.

" Why should I? This is awesome!" America exclaimed.

" Where's China, Syrian, France and Alyan?" Britain asked.

" We should go and find them." Jao Lan said. Then the group set off the find the rest of their friends. Meanwhile, at the other side of the beginning town, China and Syrian were busy. Syrian sighed as she sold of 20 bottles of healing potions to a customer. They have somehow become zapped into the video game and all China cares about is to keep selling stuff to make money. If Syrian wasn't being ordered around so much, she would have set off trying to find her way out of here. China was way too excited with his business.

" Sigh… I hate working." Syrian murmured to herself.

" I wish China would let me go soon." Hong Kong said who was coming out of the shop. He was wearing a white congsam shirt with a black collar, brown baggy pants with black socks and white shoes. " It's strange China doesn't realise our trapped-in-a-game situation."

" Hong Kong, healing potions are out of stock here! Send a carrier pigeon to Shanghai to secure some more." China ordered as he stormed towards them. China was wearing a long red congsam shirt with brown pants. He also had a wooden sword. " Syrian, get the red and blue dress set for that girl."

" You work people too hard. I wanna go home soon." Hong Kong complained.

" If we CAN go home." Syrian added.

" HURRY UP ARU." China demanded.

" China! Wake up! Isn't this game too realistic to you?" Syrian shouted at China.

" Chop chop!" China said before going back to the customers. Syrian groaned loudly in frustration. She sighed and trudged towards the storehouse. Then she heard a familiar voice.

" Is that… China and Syrian?" Britain's voice said to his group. Syrian looked at the group. She smiled. She's relieved to see Britain, Riana, Steve and America. Not so much with Jao Lan and Russia.

" Oh, yeah, looks like them. When I invited them, China and Syrian didn't look like they want to play. China looks like he's pretty into it now. China looks so happy when he's doing business." Russia said to Britain.

" Syrian seems bored." Steve noted.

" Hey China, you look pretty enthusiastic. Are you liking this game?" America said as he went to China.

" You guys were so late… the system's ok. I guess I'll keep playing aru." China said. Syrian went to her friends. Syrian then begged " Can you take me with you? I'm hardly playing at all. China won't even let me have a break!"

" Sure. You know we are trapped in this game right?" Riana asked the two.

" Huh? Oh… I didn't realise." China said as he looked around.

" I tried to tell you but you wouldn't listen to me!" Syrian exclaimed,

" Oh it's England! It's like long time no see." Hong Kong said as he came forward.

" Hey China! And… Hong Kong, long time no see." Britain said.

" I'm just kind of an attendant for teacher. I'll leave soon." Hong Kong said.

" Leave for where?" Syrian asked.

" Anywhere but here! I'm tired with all this." Hong Kong said.

" Don't go yet! Go after we've sold this specialty egg tart." China said.

" Egg tarts? Yum! Can I have some?" Jao Lan said as he come forward. Then he dragged down his menu and looked at his money. " How much is one?"

" 7 heta aru." China said.

" Good! Give me five please!" Jao Lan said. Jao Lan clicked on his menu and 35 heta coins in a bag appeared in front of him. China packaged the egg tarts and gave some to him. Jao Lan took the tarts, took one out of the box and ate them greedily. " Yum! I've hadn't had one in ages! Eating burgers all the time is boring!"

" Hey, burgers are awesome." America said.

" Let me have some, I haven't had any in a long time ether." Steve said as he grabbed one. England laughed and then said to China " You probably enjoy this game enough just in the first town."

" Yes, yes. I'm not one to end in this town. This is only a preparatory step." China said/

" Wait, we were only at the preparatory step?!" Syrian exclaimed " That's it! Let me join your party so I can get out of here!"

" Wait Syrian! Please help me!" China called out " You are my ambassador after all."

" I, don't, care." Syrian snapped.

" Preparatory step?" Russia asked.

" Yes aru! If I have enough of the currency in this game- heta-, I can buy strong weapons and avoid enemy-roads by using vehicles. Which means, I can have an easier time with anything." China explained.

" I-Is that true? I would have done that too if I knew of it." Jao Lan said.

" Anything and everything difficult can be solved with heta." China said as he showed them the money he, Syrian and Hong Kong earned, which was large sacks of heta coins. " I am a genius for earning so much from the beginning. You can praise me as much as you want."

" Well, I can understand that, but… to be blunt isn't ' not playing the game' the least troublesome option." Russia asked.

" Considering the situation yes." Riana said.

" Then where's the fun in that?" Steve said.

" Well going by that logic, life itself is the most troublesome." Russia said. " Hm… can I use that joke somewhere?"

" That's a joke?" Syrian said.

" Ha ha ha! I can have fun anywhere!" America laughed.

" Don't say such discouraging stuff…" England murmured.

" Not his fault since you got us trapped here in the first place." Riana murmured. Candy 'pioned'. Syrian then took notice of the creature. She went out of the stall and went to hug Candy. Candy got shocked and struggled to run away from Syrian's arms.

" Aw~ it's so cute~!" Syrian exclaimed.

Riana laughed and said " It's name is Cotton Candy, Candy for short."

" That makes it even cuter~!" Syrian exclaimed as she squeezed the animal harder. Candy struggled even more. China smiled and nodded his head in agreement. Suddenly, a loud voice yelled out at them. " HA HA HA HA! Hey everyone~! So small~!"

" What was that?!" Jao Lan exclaimed as he took out another tart to eat.

" What was that?" Britain said it at the same time at Jao Lan. Candy managed to escape Syrian's grasp, flew beside Britain and agree by ' pioning'

" FU FU FU FU! It's the entrance of the mai character you've all been waiting for!" The voice exclaimed again.

" Where is that v-voice coming from aru?" China said as he walked out of his stall.

" Hm? I think from above, look." Russia said as he pointed to a certain looked, they saw a large high tower and something was standing on top. On top I mean on the pointed roof top. France was gripping unto the metal stick pointing at the top while he waved at them. He was wearing a red ribbon in his hair to tied up his blond hair. He wore a white shirt with frills on the collar, a purple coat with puffy sleeves, dark purple pants, a brown belt and black shoes.

" France?!" Syrian, Riana and Jao Lan exclaimed.

" Oh, I wonder how he got up there." Steve said.

" HA HA HA HA! I'm here! I'm a bit scared~" France exclaimed as he gripped both hands unto the metal bar.

" What the hell is he doing?" Syrian asked.

" He wanted to make a grand entrance so he decided to go unto the highest tower of the first town and surprise everyone." Alyan said, who came out of nowhere and was now standing beside England. Everyone looked at her. It was so sudden, no one realised she was there all along.

" How the bloody blazes did you get here?!" England exclaimed. Candy ' pioned' again.

" I just got here." Alyan said. Alyan was wearing a long light blue sleeveless dress down to her knees with a white shirt on the inside, white stocking and her hair with a long veil down her back. She also wore white boots. She also wore black tights

" What are you?" Jao Lan asked. " Are you some useless princess?"

Alyan ignored Jao Lan's insult. " I'm a noble, so is France. I would say the same to you. What ARE you Jao Lan, and what are you Syrian?"

" I'm a scientist." Jao Lan said.

" What does that do?" China said.

" Still trying to figure that out." Jao Lan told China as he went into deep thought. Syrian then said " I'm a traveller, China's a merchant."

Syrian was wearing a white shirt with baggy green pants and a grey cap. She also had a backpack over her shoulders and a walking stick in her hand. Her hair was not tied up so her curly hair was loose on her back.

" Hey Alyan! I'm really cool, right?" France yelled. Alyan yelled back " Yeah! You're doing great!"

" Hey, don't tease him." Riana said.

" Well he asked for it. I can't really stop him." Alyan said as she crossed her arms.

" Hey~ France~! You're really cool!" Russia supported.

" And dangerous." Riana added.

" Merccccciiiiiii! So, it was all good that I climbed up, but I can't get down! I would like to get down easily with magic or something!" France yelled as the group went closer towards the tower.

" Aaah! There's some weird person up there!" Russia said.

" Should we try to save him?" Steve asked.

" I vote against that." Syrian and Steve said instantly.

Britain smirked. Then he stretched his hands out, some sounds came from his hands a a burst of blue smoke shot at France's direction. France quickly jumped out of the way but some of the magic caught on his sleeve.

" Ouch! ouch! Magic! Don't hit me with magic!" France yelled.

" Aaah! there's some weird person-" Russia exclaimed, this time Steve shot a dark pillar of magic at France's direction. France dodged it again. Then a purple pillar from Russia went in France's direction, France dodged again.

" Hey, I said it hurts! You're hitting me even though you know who I am right?" France yelled.

" They pretty much hate your guts!" Alyan shouted back.

" Then it's your job to stop them! Please!" France called out.

" Should I help him?" Alyan said to herself this time.

" Take this! Brittania Beam!" Britain exclaimed as a ball of multicolour lights gathered between his hands and he aimed it at France. France went into shock. Then he yelled " Wait! Wait! If you use that, we'll face mutual destruction!"

" Okay! Stop now! Please! We're in the video game! Who knows what happens if we die in this game!" Alyan exclaimed as she grabbed unto Britain's arm. Britain immediately stopped and said " Oh right. But how are we going to get him down?"

" I suggest we leave him there." Steve said instantly.

" Hey! Don't leave me behind!" France exclaimed

" This will take some time…" Riana murmured. Candy pioned again. Poor group. They should really get on the move.

* * *

Wow, I didn't know Kristina can get jealous so easily… and Riana's got a huge temper. I hope you like this first part. I'm not going to follow the complete story line of hetalia fantasia so there are a few things that are different. There will be more characters appearing soon! If you are confused who's who, here is it:

Kristina: swordswoman

Italy: Adventurer

Brandon: Carpenter

Germany: Blacksmith

Ariel: Potion maker

Japan: Healing preist

Riana: Animal tamer

Britain: Magician

Jao Lan: Scientist ( sounds useless)

America: Gunner

Steve: Necromancer

Russia: ? (that's scary…)

Syrian: Traveller

China: Merchant

Alyan: Noble

France: Noble ( higher status than Alyan)

Preview of next chapter: Let's set off, wait, where did the group go?! Shoot! What happened to sticking together?! Hey! Prussia, Romano, Holy Rome and many others are here too. Come on! Why do they keep running into trouble?!


	29. Chapter 29: Hetalia Fantasia (part 2)

Hey guys! I am soooooooo sorry I didn't update for a long time. A lot of things has been happening recently. Well I hope you like this chapter! BTW, I need help. excluding part 3 of Hetalia Fantasia, there will be around 3- 4 chapters left. I need a decision on the next chapter. Do you want it to be the Ambassadors and Micronations chapter or a Nekotalia chapter? You have to only choose one, the other will not be put in at all due to cutting the story short from being too long. So review which chapter you want! Now for the story~

* * *

Chapter 29: Hetalia Fantasia ( part 2)

How in the world did we get separated?

Italy, Japan and I were trying to find the path to the next town. Japan assumed Germany will be searching for us in the next town. I guess so. Brandon and Ariel are with him, I hope they are safe. We need to jump up to the boss level soon. We need to defeat this game. I do not want to be like those people in SAO.

Italy was skipping ahead of us happily. Just to think a few moments ago he was crying and calling out for Germany. At least he's not afraid anymore. We had to face a few creatures, no problem for us since we're in level 1. Italy however nearly died when facing the first monster. Sigh… I swear half of my health potion bottles were used up by Italy.

" Kristina, look there." Japan said as he tapped my shoulder. I looked at the direction he pointed to. It was a floating white sign, on the sign said ' Bonus Quest'

" What about it?" I asked.

" Ve~ What's wrong?" Italy said as he went to us.

" There wasn't a bonus quest here before. We never planned such a quest so early on the first few levels." Japan explained.

" Maybe the bug made it. We've got to check it out." I said. Then I walked forward. My friends followed after me. When I was directly in front of the sign, a small sign appeared in front of me. It said ' Do you accept the bonus quest?'. I clicked the green circle and the sign and the big one disappeared. Then I went forward.

We went deep into the forest ahead. The woods get thicker and darker as we went in. Japan looked as confused as us as we walked ahead. This isn't part of the game. I was wary. Soon I drew out my sword just in case. Then Japan went to a sign and called out " Italy! Kristina! Do you know how to read this?" Italy and I went to Japan. He was pointing to a sign… in malay.

Italy and I were just staring at the sign for a long time. Oh I wish Ariel or Brandon is with us. I can't read malay. I suck at it. At least any one of the ambassadors or Malaysia would be able to read this. Italy and Japan looked at me, expecting me to translate.

" My malay isn't that good…" I muttered. Japan sighed. " It's okay Kristina, I thought we need to read this."

" I might as well try." I said then I went to the sign and started reading " B-berhati hati, awas terus." Then I thought hard, I've heard those words before. I keep forgetting about them. Come on Kris… you know this!

" Berhati… hati is heart right? Something heart?" I muttered.

" I don't understand at all." Japan said. " Eh? Where's Italy?"

I ignored Japan and tried to figure it out. I slapped myself. Suddenly I remembered. I see it on the streets all the time. They always have these words on the signs or on the road, especially awas. Berhati-hati means be careful. Awas Terus means… oh no.

" Italy! Come back! The sign means ' Be careful! Danger ahead'!" I yelled as I went after him. Suddenly, I heard Italy yell out, scared. Japan and I looked at each other. Oh no. We ran to the direction of the screaming. I also heard a girl's scream. Someone else is also in trouble!

We ran ahead and was surprised by the scene ahead of us. There was a huge venus flytrap plant with a huge pink head and it's weeds were holding up our friends. It was a level 20, with three bars of life. Only one of the bars is down. Italy was hanging upside down, held by the leg. He was screaming for help, mainly for me or Germany. But the other two vines held Penny and Finland. Penny was wearing a long white coat with a black fur collar, a brown shirt, a long blue skirt and green flats. She also wore green gloves. Finland, who was also struggling to get free, was wearing a grey coat lined with fur, a long beige shirt with brown string tied criss-cross on it, brown pants and boots. He couldn't reach for the sword on his belt.

The other Nordics, Belgium and Liang Hao were going after the beast. Most of them were in the yellow bar zone. They all held axes or swords. Most of them were wearing heavy winter gear except Belgium and Penny. Liang Hao was wearing a thick green jacket with a white singlet, green pants and black boots. He also had his container of daggers and a green ribbon around his head. He was shooting daggers at the vines, trying to help Penny, Finland and Italy down. Surprisingly, his dagger skills were accurate and were hitting the beast many times. But since he's only level 7, he need several shots before he can defeat the vines of the level 20 monster. Belgium was also shooting arrows at the vines. She wore a yellow long sleeved shirt with a brown belt, brown jeans and grey boots. She also had a black container filled with arrows. Her hair was tied up with a green headband.

Denmark was slashing away at the vines with his huge axe. He wore a grey coat with a fur hood, a black shirt with black pants and boots. Norway was murmuring incantations as he aimed bolts of lightning at the head which it constantly judged. Sometimes he healed his fellow nordics. Norway was holding a brown thick books for his spells. He wore a black hat with a purple fur coat, a turtle neck blue shirt with black pants. Sweden was slashing at the vine that held Finland with his huge- I mean HUGE- sword which was wrapped in a vine. He wore a bulky blue coat with a dark blue shirt and black pants with black boots. Iceland wore a brown shirt under his white coat and black pants. He was busy cutting away at the vines with his sword. Mr Puffin was there too, flapping around trying to dodge the creature and yelling out orders.

" Japan, you get the others, I'll aim for the head!" I ordered Japan.

" Hai. Don't kill the monster completely until I get everyone down." Japan said. Then we ran off. We ran so fast that we zoomed past everyone, all those attack were shocked. Japan stopped and took out his charms. He whispered something and shoot three at the vines that held our captive friends. I jumped and drew out my sword.

" Sword blaze!" I yelled as I lifted up my sword. The vines that held our friends broke off and they fell unto the group. My sword glow a deep red and I started to drop down. The boss plant looked up, roared and opened it's mouth wide. My sword hit the top of it's head. The red energy from the sword shot out, the creature roared in pain. Then one of it's health bars went to zero. Only one left. I jumped down. The creature shook it's damaged head and roared.

" Woah! That was awesome!" I could hear Liang Hao yell. The nordics were helping Italy, Penny and Finland get away from the creature. Japan came beside me. Then we both attacked the creature with our weapons. I aimed for it's head while Japan supported me by hitting the vines out of my way. Soon, the last health bar reached zero. I dropped unto the ground and so did Japan. The monster yelled out as it exploded and disappeared. A large sign floated in it's place ' Congradulations! You won!'.

The Nordics, Belgium, Penny, Liang Hao and Italy were just staring at the two of us with shock. I guess I would have been equally shocked. But Germany trained us in the video game so much that we had gotten so high levels on the first day and the monster became easy for us.

" Hey Italy, Penny, Finland, are you okay?" I asked as I went to them. They were wide opened mouthed with shock.

" Ve~ thank you Kristina!" Italy said as he hugged me tight. I blushed and said " No problem."

" Thanks for helping us. We nearly dropped to the red zone." Norway said.

" How in the world did you do that… and how in the world are you guys nearly level 50!" Denmark exclaimed as he pushed Italy aside and started shaking my shoulder. I kicked him aside and said " Germany trained us, we were here hours before you."

" That's awesome!" Liang Hao said.

" You aren't so bad ether. Your dagger throwing skills are so good!~" Italy said as he waved his arms around.

" Thanks! I knew it was worth it. I'm an assassin so it works well with my dagger skills." Liang Hao said.

" A-assasin?" Italy stammered.

" I set it to be that way. I found a way to hack into the game." Liang Hao said. Is that where the bug came from? Liang Hao's hacking?

" Penny, are you okay?" Japan asked Penny. Penny blushed then nodded. Then I saw Italy freaked out, the same face he made after he was flirting the girls and I went to him.

" It's not me okay!" I exclaimed.

" N-not you." Italy stammered as he pointed to a mysterious purple aura beside me. It felt bitter. I looked at Liang Hao, there was this purple aura around him and a jealous look on his face. What's with this aura thing?! Well, it's hetalia. Looks like Liang Hao's jealous of Japan. But seeing Liang Hao with that aura is scary…

" So how did you guys get here?" I asked.

" We just started out this game when all a sudden we were absorbed into the game. This place looks suspicious so we went in and faced the monster." Belgium said " Luckily you two came in time, otherwise we might as well be dead."

" Thank you for saving Finland." Sweden said.

" No problem." I said. " I wonder how this monster get here, it wasn't there before."

" How did we get here?" Iceland said.

" Yeah, and how did I get absorbed into the game when I'm not playing it!" Mr Puffin exclaimed.

" You were staring at the fish I got in the game." Iceland said.

" I thought you were ordering fish!" Mr Puffin yelled.

" Maybe because you were close to the screen so you got sucked in." Belgium said.

" We think it might be some bug that's causing all this." I said.

" You mean like that spider that's creeping away?" Liang Hao said as he pointed in a certain direction. We all looked. A small black spider, well I wouldn't say small since it's the size of my hand, was slowly creeping away from the scene. We all froze. Is that the cause of all this? Italy, who was confused, asked " It's just a tiny spider."

" Catch it!" Finland exclaimed. The spider jumped in shock and ran out, like super fast! What the heck, it's got to be the computer bug! We all started running after it. Hopefully we can destroy it and get back to Hetalia.

Unknown P.O.V

Ariel, Brandon and Germany were trudging through a forest. They heard Italy's scream and was walking towards it. Germany was worried at first but then he thought Italy would be safe with Kristina and Japan. They were trying to find their way to them.

" Hey Germany, look at that." Brandon said as he pointed to a certain direction. Germany looked, it was a sign. Ariel went to it and then said " I don't understand this at all."

" Understand what?" Brandon asked as he went to Ariel with Germany. They looked at the sign, it was in mandarin.

" Brandon, translate it." Germany ordered.

" My chinese isn't very good." Brandon said.

" Aren't you chinese!?" Germany yelled.

" I'm in the beginner's class. I hardly know any words." Brandon said plainly. " But I do know how to speak in a cantonese dialect."

" A what?!" Germany shouted. Cantonese dialect: a variation of the chinese language spoken in certain parts of china and other chinese folk, very common dialect. " Never mind, just try and translate it."

" Mân, mân, zhuô, yī, dîan. Kēng qîan mìan." Brandon said in a very fluent but very slow pace. For a moment. Ariel though Brandon sounded like China. Then Brandon said " Well, I know the first sentence means: slow, slow, walk, one at a time, that means walk carefully. Qîan mìan means ahead. But I have no idea what Kēng means."

" It's okay. At least we know we have to be careful of." Germany said.

" I say we go that way." Ariel said. " Maybe the bug is there. I mean this sign is suspicious and all and it could be related to the computer bug."

" Alright, let's go in." Germany said. Then the three walked in, with Ariel at the front. They kept on going straight for a long time. Then suddenly, Ariel slipped and fell downwards in front of them.

" Ariel!" Germany yelled as he quickly grabbed her arms before she disappeared from his sight, then he fell unto the ground. Brandon was shocked and ran ahead. Ariel was hanging above a huge, very very deep, pit. Germany had no problem holding Ariel up but Ariel looked terrified. Then Germany said " Are you alright?"

" I'm fine." Ariel said.

" So that's what Kēng means. It's pit." Brandon said as he looked down at the darkness below while Germany pulled Ariel up. Then, they heard laughing, a very annoying laugh.

" Kesesese~ you've found us Ariel! Nice view!" a loud voice exclaimed. When Ariel stepped on the ground again, she quickly put her hands over her skirt. She realised that someone was down there.

" HEY! DON'T YOU DARE LOOK UNDER MY GIRLFRIEND'S SKIRT!" Germany yelled as he looked down the pit. Then Germany blinked and shouted. " Bruther? What are you doing down there?"

" Well it was hard not to notice." Amir's voice said.

" That's true." Bryan's voice said. " Sorry Ariel!"

" You're making it worse!" Ariel said and she looked down at them, blushing a deep red. Brandon looked down with them.

Inside the pit were six, no, seven people. They all were looking up at the trio. The first one was obviously Prussia, along with Amir and Bryan. Romano, Hungary, Bec and Austria were there too.

" How did all of you get down there?" Brandon asked.

" Kesesese~ We just defeated a super big monster down here!" Prussia boast " You came too late!"

" Actually we were searching for one but we ended up being chase by a large army of spiders before we fell down here." Austria said. Prussia stormed towards Austria and yelled " Hey! We defeated a beast not ran away because I am the awesome Prussia!"

" I don't know about that but defeating a monster sounds much cooler. You should have let him be." Bec said.

" Anyway, can you get us out?" Amir called out. Brandon sighed. Then he asked Germany " Should we."

" I rather leave them there." Germany said.

" Hey! Help your awesome brother!" Prussia said.

" Don't leave me here with them!" Bryan exclaimed.

" What? You got a problem with me?" Austria said.

" You've been complaining about how dirty you are since we fell in here!" Bryan yelled.

" Well we want to get out." Hungary said.

" I am not receiving help from that potato bastard!" Romano exclaimed. It was a certainly difficult decision. Eventually, they used the ropes to get all of them out. Prussia was the first to climb up. The trio couldn't really see them properly in the pit but now they could. Prussia was wearing a skiver breastplate over a white shirt with grey pants. He was also wearing much more armour. A sword was strapped unto his waist. Amir was the next to come out, though it took some time. He was wearing similar armour to Prussia, only he carries a spear instead and his clothes were more of a brownish shade.

Romano climb up after him, grumbling to himself about being saved by ' the potato bastard'. He was wearing a tight brown shirt with blue paths and black boots. He also carried pouches on his belt. Bryan had no problem climbing after him. Bryan was wearing a green shirt with green shorts and brown sandals. He seems to be blending to his sourrounds, especially with twigs in his hair, He also wore a brown belt, black armpad and a bag of arrows over his shoulder. He was carrying a bow and a rusty sword on his belt.

Austria struggled to get out. Germany had to step in to help him out. Austria was wearing a red and white baggy shirt with brown baggy shorts and a green cloak. In his hand was a lute. He adjusted his glasses and swiped off the dust on his sleeves. " I can't believe this place is so dirty. I am never coming here again."

" Come on Austria, it's just a bit of dirt!" Bec exclaimed as she climbed out. Bec threw her sword over before she could climb over the ledge. She was wearing a tight, dark shirt, a black jacket with a hood and black pants. Her hair was tied up in a ponytail. Then she picked up her sword and put in it's scabbard. As she lifted up her coat to put in the sword, Ariel noticed several potions and small daggers inside the coat. Ariel shivered at the though of what she could be. Hungary climbed out last. She was wearing a white blouse with a red skirt down to her knees. She also wore white socks and black shoes. She still had the flower in her hair. She also held a sword.

" I don't like dirt. I thought you knew that from the last time you entered the house all muddy." Austria said, glaring at Bec.

" For goodness sake it's just mud!" Bec exclaimed.

" And it's unclean! Could you show at least some consideration?" Austria said.

" Alright, stop fighting! We've got other problems to worry about!" Hungry said, obviously annoyed by their petty fighting.

" Bryan! We're leaving!" Romano orders as he stormed off.

" What?! But why?" Bryan complained as he turned towards Romano.

" We only joined those bastards because we thought we need other people. But I do not want the potato bastard on my team!" Romano yelled.

" But I wanna stay!" Bryan complained " We've got Brandon here."

" I don't care!" Romano said.

" Then you'll be all alone because Bryan isn't going to follow you." Amir stated. Romano stopped walking. Then he said " He is right?"

" Why would I? Following you to nowhere will get me killed! I'm staying here." Bryan said. Romano grumbled again before walking back.

" Kesese~ now that we are out of here, let's go on and find another way out!" Prussia exclaimed.

" But where?" Hungary said. " Going into the forest certainly didn't work."

" Well do you have a better idea?!" Prussia said.

" No but when I do it sure will be better than purposely running into trouble." Hungary said, crossing her arms.

" Not again…" Amir murmured.

" We're going to defeat the boss. Or at least find the bug that zapped us into the game." Germany said " You can come with us if you like. But don't annoy me."

" I am not going anywhere if you!" Romano exclaimed.

" I just want to go home." Austria said.

" No, we'll follow my idea of going to defeat the boss level!" Prussia said before laughing.

" Isn't that the same idea as Germany's." Ariel stated.

" Hey, cute spider!" Bryan said as he pointed to a large spider slowly sneaking away from the scene. The spider jumped in shock. Bec screamed and jumped unto the nearest person to her, who is unfortunately Austria.

" Ms Bec! Get off of me!" Austria exclaimed as he struggled to keep his balance. Austria isn't very strong.

" Kill that spider! Kill it! Kill it!" Bec exclaimed. Brandon, Germany and Ariel were shocked. Bec wasn't scared of horror, she wasn't scared of murder, she wasn't afraid of natural disasters or the dark, she's not afraid of creepy crawlies but spiders?! Bec looks like she's seen a ghost. Oh wait, she isn't scared of ghosts. A spider then?

" We found out she's scared of spiders when we were being chased by the horde of spiders. She ran the fastest among all of us." Amir said.

" Wait a minute… this spider is not like the other graphics in the game!" Bryan exclaimed.

" It must be the bug!" Ariel exclaimed. The spider jumped and started to run off. Germany, Prussia, Bryan, Brandon and Amir started to chase after it. So did the others.

Meanwhile, the allies were facing their own problem… mainly because they got split up too. How? Well let's just say it involved a horde of spiders. Syrian couldn't think of a worse to group to pair up with. Now she's with Steve, the creepy guy who could be plotting her death, America, the loud annoying no help whatsoever, France the pervert and Britain the uptight guy. What a life!

" Alright! As the hero you guys must follow what I command you to do in order to find out friends and get back home! Let's see… we've got France, Britain, Steve and Syrian! Not too bad." America said.

" I say the worst if you ask me…" Syrian murmured.

" Agreed." Britain said, glaring at France.

" Hey, it's not my fault we're stuck together." France said.

" You were the one that followed me!" Britain exclaimed.

" Well how am I suppose to know where I am going while trying not to get trampled by those creepy crawlies!" France yelled.

" Will you two please stop arguing? Otherwise I will have to resort to my other methods to shut you mouth up." Steve said plainly. France and Britain stopped arguing and stepped away from Steve. They were both scared of the Russian Ambassador.

" Well! Let's check our map and see where we are!" America exclaimed. He pulled out his menu and took a map out. Then he opened it. Syrian went to America and looked over his shoulder. It was the american map. Syrian's eye twitched. He was so full of himself!

" Can someone give a reasonable solution?" Syrian asked.

" Why not we go back the way we came? Since the spiders didn't seem to be attacking us we can be safe to assume that they are not there anymore." Steve suggested.

" I know the solution!" America exclaimed as he looked up from his map " We go back the way we came because the spiders don't see to attack us then so they must be gone by now!" Then America laughed one of his obnoxious laughs.

" That's what I said." Steve said.

" Let's go that way!" America pointed.

" That's the way we were heading before you idiot!" England exclaimed.

" Hey? Did you hear that?" A loud voice said.

" Yeah, sounds like thick eyebrows." Another voice said.

" Ohnonono~ Thick eyebrows. You are so famous for those." France laughed.

" Shut up you frog!" Britain exclaimed.

" Here we go again." Syrian said. Then she looked for America. Where was America?

" America!" Syrian called out " Where are you?"

" He went into that direction." Steve said. Syrian got shocked, so he freaking went without them! Suddenly, they heard a scream.

" WHAT THE HECK?!"

" That was Vietnam." France said.

" Sorry babe."

" WHERE THE HELL DID YOU COME FROM ANYWAY?!"

" Should we go after him?" Steve asked. Syrian shrugged. Then they walked towards the direction of Vietnam's yelling and America's complaining. When they reached the scene, they saw America put his arm over Vietnam, laughing while Vietnam rolled her eyes. Myanmar was laughing at her and so was Singapore. Malaysia, Indonesia, Philippines, Brunei and Thailand were there too.

Vietnam was still carrying her oar as usual but she wore black shorts instead of white pants and wasn't wearing her usual straw head. Her ponytail was tied up behind instead of the side. Thailand was wearing a plain white shirt with long brown pants. He also wore a newspaper cap. In his pocket you can see a notebook. Myanmar was wearing his red scarf on his head, a brown vest, a white shirt and black pants. He was holding a spear in his hands. Brunei was wearing a malay styled hat with a long sleeved purple shirt with baggy black pants and a kris( malay sword with a wavy blade) in his hand.

Malaysia was wearing a brown dress with white pants. She wore black arm pads and there were small pouches on her belt. There was an eagle on her shoulder. She also wore boots. She was giggling along with Indonesia, who was wearing a blue dress and purple slippers. She also carried a small notebook in her hand. Philippines was wearing a white dress. She also wears a measuring string around her waist as if it was a belt and pin sticking out all over a pincushion which is worn as a bracelet on her right arm. Her hair was tied up with a pink scrunch. Singapore was wearing blue shirt with black shorts and sneakers. He held a yo-yo in one hand.

" Hey Malaysia! Indonesia! Philippines!" Syrian called out.

" Hey Syrian! Long time no see!" Singapore called out. " Oh, thick eyebrows, francy-pants and Steve are here."

" Don't call em thick eyebrows!" England yelled at Singapore.

" What? It suits you." Singapore said. Indonesia, Brunei and Myanmar nodded and agreement.

" How did you get here?" America asked.

" We all got sucked into the computer screen." Vietnam said " We had no idea what happened." England looked away for a moment, knowing it is his fault they are here. He didn't dare say it because he has no idea how Vietnam would act if she finds out he's behind all of this.

" And all because Singapore introduced us the game." Indonesia said.

" What? It's a good game!" Singapore whined.

" Do you happen to pass by something strange?" Steve asked.

" If you mean other than us being stuck in the video game?" Malaysia asked. Steve nodded.

" Well… we did come by a few monsters which were hard to defeat. Then we ran here trying to run away from a wolf beast." Thailand said.

" It's just a wolf beast. It should be easy to defeat!" America exclaimed.

" It was at least five times bigger than the normal one and it was a level 30." Vietnam said " Will you please let go opt me America!"

" Nope! Come on, you're my girlfriend! What chick doesn't enjoy being in my arms." America said.

" You are holding one…" Vietnam said, slightly blushing.

" So how did you guys get here?" Philippines asked.

" The same way as you did. We're trying to find a bug in this game." Syrian explained " It might have something to do with our presence here."

" We'll follow you. But isn't beating the boss level of the game the way out?" Singapore asked.

" Russia did that already and nothing happened." Steve said.

" He what?!" All the south east asian countries exclaimed.

" I don't know how ether…" Britain murmured.

" Will you like to join us? It would be nice to have a few more ladies along~" France said as he went up to the good girl trio. The three back away.

" Hey! Don't go near Philippines you pervert!" Brunei exclaimed.

" I don't think that's such a good idea." Malaysia said.

" Why not? I think it would be fun!" Singapore said. " Come on lah! Please? I want to hang out with thick eyebrows."

" DON'T CALL ME THICK EYEBROWS!" Britain exclaimed. " AND USE PROPER ENGLISH FOR GOODNESS SAKE!"

" Ha ha! This spider is so funny!" Myanmar said as he used his spear to poke a fairly large spider. The spider jumped up and down, trying not to get hit. " Damn this spider, he's too fast."

" Wait a minute… that looks like the creature in my spell!" Britain exclaimed. The spider jumped in surprise.

" You mean the one you messed up?" America said.

" You cause all this?" Vietnam said, growling.

" It was an accident!" Britain exclaimed.

" Get it!" Syrian exclaimed as she started running after it. Myanmar and Singapore ran after her. America and Brunei soon followed.

" Run? For what?" Thailand said, confused. Then they realised it: get rid of it and you can go home. The rest of our Allies group 1 and South East Asia group quickly ran after the spider and their party members.

Meanwhile, the other half of the allies group were having trouble. Mainly because they ran into a monster. The group: Alyan, Riana, Russia, China and Jao Lan, wished they could understand the sign in indian. Apparently it meant danger of some sort now that they have to defeat a large wolf at level 30 with four health bars. I think we all know where that creature came from. Jao Lan was hiding in fear behind Russia. China, Alyan and Riana were desperately losing.

" It hasn't even gone down by one health bar!" Riana exclaimed, looking at everyone's low health bars. " How in the world are we going to defeat this creature?"

" Hey Russia! Jao Lan! Help us!" China called Jao Lan and Russia.

" Eh? Me?" Russia said.

" Yes you! You were the one who defeated the boss level right?" Alyan said.

" Um… I think I know how but I don't want to get my weapons dirty so I will leave you to fight it." Russia said. China, Alyan and Riana were suddenly afraid of Russia. Has Russia finally started his assignation plans of killing them?! Jao Lan wasn't of any help ether. The creature roared at them, send them backwards.

" HEEEEELLLLPPPPPP!" Jao Lan exclaimed.

" JAO LAN! ARE YOU OKAY?!" Tasha exclaimed as she ran through the forest. Everyone just stared at Tasha. She was wearing a white t-shirt with black jeans and has a mallet in her hands. She also wore her hair in a ponytail. Where did she come from.

" TASHA! Wait up!" Lithuania called as he stepped into the scene. He was wearing white shirt with a brown vest, brown pants and boots. On his waist was a long black whip coiled up. Alisha and Latvia stumbled after her. Alisha was wearing a white mini dress with black 3 quarter tights and purple flats. Her hair was half tied into a pony tail with the rest was let down. She looks like a princess with really curly hair. She carried a small satchel. Latvia was dressed like a tiny shoulder, not much different from what he usually wears. He also carried a rifle over his shoulder.

" Holy shit!" Tasha exclaimed when she saw the wolf.

" Get down!" Alisha exclaimed. Tasha quickly knelt down. The rest couldn't get what she meant until Alisha took a small purple orb from her satchel and threw it at the wolf. Then they folded their legs. The orb hit the wolf's chest and the poison sign was revealed next to its health bar, it's poisoned. Latvia, shivering, quickly aimed his rifle at the wolf. His gun was shaking like him. Latvia shot the Wolf trice, once nearly hitting Riana. Th wolf step back.

" Looks like we came in time." Mike as as he stumbled out of the woods with Estonia. Mike was wearing a black shirt with bright red pants and a red jacket. He held darts in his hand. He also had a bottle of whiskey in his pocket. Estonia wore a business suit with a mini computer in his hands. He also held a metal rod. There were a few bombs tied to his belt.

" Wait up! How can you not leave me behind Lithuania!" Poland's voice exclaimed as he stumbled after Estonia with Aria. Poland was wearing a pink coat with pink pants and a pale yellow shirt. He also wore brown boots and a pink hair clip in his hair. He held a staff in his hand. Aria wore a bright blue blouse with a short mini black shirt and white shorts. She also wore black flats and has a pole in her hand. She also has a pink backpack over her shoulder.

" Where did you guys come from?!" China exclaimed.

" Ask her." All the new comers said while pointing to Tasha.

" What?!" Tasha exclaimed.

" I hope I'm not interrupting but aren't we forgetting the big wolf that wants to devour us?" Russia said. At that moment, the wolf lifted up it's giant right paw and smacked the entire group aside. Riana's, Alyan's and China's health bars are critically low while Jao Lan's and Russia's got slightly lower like the baltics plus Poland and his ambassador.

" Leave him to us!" Mike said. " Jao Lan! Russia! Help us too."

" I'M TOO SCARED!" Jao Lan yelled. Tasha hit the top of his head with her mallet. Jao Lan's health bar goes down slightly.

" JUST HELP US OTHERWISE I WILL KILL YOU!" Tasha exclaimed.

" o-okay…" Jao Lan said softly.

" I would, just wait." Russia said. Then Russia stepped forwards, alone.

" What do we do?" Alisha asked.

" Um… hit the wolf with everything you've got! Anyhow do!" Mike exclaimed.

" That's not a good strategy." Estonia said.

" Even if we came up with one we aren't going to follow it." Aria mentioned. Then she ran forward. " Come on Poland! Get your ass up here!"

" Argh! I hate battling. It dirties my soft dedicate hands. Can I like, stand aside and watch?" Poland complained.

" POLAND! I HATE IT TOO! GET YOUR BUTT HERE RIGHT NOW!" Aria exclaimed as she jumped and hit the wolf with her staff. The first health bar is down to zero, there wasn't much left anyway since the poison effect depleted the wolf's health.

" Alright! Alright! I'll be there." Poland said before walking forward causally to the wolf. The wolf growled at Poland and Poland screamed out of fear. Mike started throwing his darts at the wolf and Estonia threw bombs. Latvia kept shooting at the wolf and Alisha kept throwing her orbs. Lithuania used his long whip. Tasha and Aria had much trouble trying to attack the wolf without getting hit themselves.

" Will you guys aim properly!" Aria exclaimed. " Are you trying to kill me?!"

" I didn't really say how we should attack so why not." Mike said.

" Are you really trying to get us killed?!" Tasha yelled even louder. Whatever they were doing, it was working. The wolf had only two bars left, only two more to go, one of them decreasing slowly.

" Jao Lan! Help us!" Tasha exclaimed. The wolf had enough and swiped Tasha and Aria away. The two girls fell unto the ground. Then the wolf charged at the shooters. They moved away just in time. Alyan, Riana and China had juster healed themselves with healing potions (thanks to China) and started charging towards the wolf. The wolf tried to bite them, getting some damage. Soon one health bar was just left. The wolf shook the attackers off it and started running towards… Russia and Jao Lan.

" Look out!" Mike exclaimed. Russia smiled and put his hand up. The wolf was charging at full speed. Then, the wolf struggled. Russia was stopping the wolf with only one hand! Everyone was shocked. Jao Lan, who had been scared shock all this time gripping unto Russia, quickly took out his electric gun and shot it at the wolf. It hit the wolf's chest- the vital point- and the wolf was electrocuted. It shook, stuttered, twitched as the last health bar went down. Russia for some reason wasn't affected at all. The electric gun took all it's energy as well as the wolf's health bars.

When the metal bit on the wolf dropped off due to the lack of electricity, the wolf's health bar went to zero and the wolf burst into a million pieces before disappearing. Jao Lan was wide eyed and his mouth was wide open. He was rooted to the ground and couldn't move his nervous stance. Russia put down his hand and kept smiling. It was Tasha who broke the silence among them.

" OMG! Are you okay?!" Tasha exclaimed as she ran to Jao Lan and hugged him. Jao Lan finally started to move and yelled " Get off me Tasha!"

" HOW DID THEY DO THAT ARU?" China exclaimed.

" I don't know but I'm glad it's over." Lithuania said.

" Yes, that wolf was way too ugly. It had to be disposed off." Poland said.

" So how did you find us?" Riana asked the baltics.

" I think you already know how." Aria said as she pointed to Tasha who was now seeing if Jao Lan was alright. They are really close friends. " Tasha couldn't help but become a knight and rescue Jao Lan."

" HEY!" Tasha yelled.

" It's true you know." Alisha said. " You were the one running and screaming 'Jao Lan! Are you okay!'" Then Alisha imitated Tasha's reaction. Tasha got mad and they started to argue. Jao Lan tried to turn on his electric gun again but it didn't turn on.

" Hey Estonia, there's something wrong with my gun." Jao Lan said as he passed his gun to Estonia. Estonia took it and inspected it.

" There's no more battery. You spent it all on the wolf." Estonia said.

" Well where can I get batteries?" Jao Lan asked.

" You have to make them. You need special materials and

" You got trapped here too?" Alyan asked the rest.

" Obviously. We were like, chilling in front of the computer when the computer when super bright. It was like, what the heck? Then the next thing we knew we are in this freaky video game land and I am getting sick of it. I so like the costume but I am getting all dirty!" Poland whined.

" Hey, did we defeat all the enemies here?" Latvia asked.

" Of course aru." China said " Why?"

" There's a small spider here, is it part of the boss level?" Latvia said pointing to a spider. Riana's eyes got wide. She's seen that huge spider during Britain's messed up spell.

" That's what caused us to be here! We have to get it! Come on!" Riana exclaimed. The spider jumped and ran extremely fast. So fast a cheeta would be shocked. Everyone stopped what they were doing, looked at each other and ran after the spider.

* * *

Bec's scared of spiders, who knew? I bet your wondering what their roles are:

Liang Hao: Dagger thrower

Penny: Gardener

Belgium:Archer

Denmark: Viking( typical)

Finland: Adventurer

Sweden: Swordsman

Iceland &amp; Malaysia: Bird tamer

Norway: Magician

Prussia: Knight

Amir: Gate Guard

Austria: Bard

Bryan: Hunter

Romano:Tax collector

Hungary: Swordswoman

Bec: Assassin

Vietnam: Boatwoman

Thailand: Newspaper reporter

Myanmar &amp; Brunei: Warriors

Indonesia: Artist

Philippines: Tailor

Singapore: Yo Yo guy (the warriors who use the yo yo to fight)

Tasha: Carpenter

Lithuania: Lion tamer (poor Lithuania…)

Latvia: Solider

Alisha: Magician

Mike: Pubman

Estonia: Bomb maker

Poland &amp; Aria: Traveller

Wow that was pretty long. Sorry again for not updating for so long. See ya soon! Preview of next chapter: SHOOT! How are we suppose to know the tiny spider is actually dangerous! Jao Lan! Bec! Stop freaking out! The final part is coming up soon!


	30. Chapter 30: Hetalia Fantasia (part 3)

Hey guys! Sorry for the late upload and short chapter! :( I've been a bit busy with homework and had a bit of a writer's block. But I hope you like this chapter! Guys, please comment what chapter you want: Nekotalia or Ambassadors and Micronations. There are around four chapters left of this fanfic inculding the next chapter and I can't squeeze both of them! Also sorry I can't get many people to speak during this chapter. Now, let's start!

* * *

Chapter 30: Hetalia Fantasia (part 3)

We were running as fast as we can to get to the spider. Thanks to Japan and my level, we were able to keep up a good distance with the spider. Since everyone else is not as advanced as us (especially Italy) I usually stayed behind to let the others catch up while Japan tracks the spider. Since Italy was so slow, Sweden was carrying Italy on his back.

" Wait, I still don't get why we are chasing the spider." Penny said.

" It's the computer bug! If we catch it, we will get outta here." I told her. That encouraged her to run faster. We soon caught up with Japan, then he ran along side us.

" The spider is heading to the beginning town. We might be able to trap it there." Japan said.

" Alright! We'll corner it at the edge of the town." I said.

" Hey! I'm the leader so I should order everyone around." Denmark said.

" Stop fooling around Denmark." Norway said " No one wants to listen to you." Denmark seems offended. We ran out of the forest and to the edge of the town where we could clearly see the spider. It was running towards the training field. But… another spider joined it. Huh? I looked around, where did it come from? Then I saw Germany running after the second spider. Germany?

" There you are Germany! We've been looking everywhere for you!" Italy called out as he waved to the fast paced german.

" What? The Nordics, Belgium and their ambassadors are here too?" Germany asked as Brandon, Ariel and… Prussia caught up… carrying a scared looking Bec. Why in the world does Bec look so scared? That can't be a good sign.

" Yeah, looks like you got four others too." I said as I saw Amir, Hungary, Romano, Bryan and Austria (last) running to catch up.

" You're following the spider?" Brandon asked.

" Hai, but there's two of them." Japan answered

" Two?" Brandon asked.

" No time! We've gotta catch up!" I exclaimed. We soon reached the training field. I saw two other spiders there along with the ones we were chasing. What? More spiders. How many are there. I saw two separate groups chasing after the spider. One was half of the Allies with the baltics and the other was the other half of the allies with the South East Asia countries. Just how many people were playing this game?!

" Why are there so many people?!" Ariel exclaimed.

" They got trapped too I guess, and we all reached the same conclusion." Brandon said.

" Wow, that's a lot." Liang Hao stated the obvious.

The spiders were running along side each other now. Then they stopped. We stopped running. Now we got them. I looked around, man there's so many of us. The allies reunite. Then the spiders merged into one. What?! Sudden I hear a low rumbling underneath us.

" Earthquake!" America exclaimed.

" You fool! That's not an earthquake!" England exclaimed.

" Why are you carrying Bec?" Liang Hao asked Prussia. Before Prussia could answer, a whole group of spiders, like so large you would think it's an army, charged up the field in the opposite direction. Bec screamed and hid behind Prussia, gripping unto his shoulders. Liang Hao laughed at Bec, but when he saw the army, he freaked out too. We all were. The spiders went to the merged one and began to merge too. The pile just grew bigger and bigger, until it was around our height before changing into a human sized spider!

" AAAAAAAH!" All the ambassadors and a few countries screamed, especially Jao Lan and Bec. Five health bars appeared in front of it. It's the boss level. Then it ran towards our direction. Bec screamed again.

" Will you shut up frau! You're damaging my ears!" Prussia exclaimed.

" We have more things to worry about!" Amir exclaimed as we ran away. We couldn't run away in time because the spider is SUPER FAST. The spider knocked into all of us, especially those near the centre. Most of our health bars dropped down by at least a quatre. Amir, Liang Hao, Prussia, Bec and Belgium got to the yellow zone immediately.

" Shoot! It's strong!" I exclaimed.

" Come on animal tamers! Do something!" Brandon ordered.

" It's too fast!" Malaysia said. " And I'm only a bird tamer!"

" Watch out!" Riana exclaimed as the Allies move out of the way. The spider, luckily, didn't hit any one of them.

" Alright! It's hero time!" America exclaimed as he drew out a huge pistol. I mean HUGE! It's at least three times the size of Russia, and that's big. How did he keep that in his pocket?! America tried to hit the Spider with his pistol but it ran away.

" Damn! I nearly got it!" America whined.

" It's way too big!" Britain yelled, pointing at America " I told you it would be cumbersome!"

" Pion!" A… pink fluffy sheep floating next to Britain agreed in it's own foreign language. This place is just getting weirder and weirder.

" Wait, maybe we can use it." Japan said. " Everyone, lure the spider to America."

" Woo! I get to be the hero!" America exclaimed.

" I get it." Germany shouted " America, prepare the gun. When the spider comes near, squash it with all your might!"

" Hey! I give the commands. You sidekicks lure it to me and I will squash it with my awesome gun!" America ordered.

" That's what we said." Japan commented as the ASEANs try to dodge the spider.

" We aren't sidekicks." Aria mentioned.

" Just go with the plan…" Riana murmured. " Britain, you're dead when we get back home." Britain took a step away from Riana and started shooting at the spider. We all separated from each other to various positions around the entire field. The strongest were at the edges and the weakest between them. The ones who's occupations are meant for distract are placed in the centre. I'm strong in terms of level so I'm at the edge, but not so far off from the centre. Japan, Brandon, Germany and a few others are handling that. If you are wondering how we got organised so fast, ask the german.

The spider ran in my direction. Shoot, my job isn't built to distract. I was placed between Latvia and Vietnam. Vietnam prepared her oar and Latvia prepared his gun while aiming it at the ground. What can I do? What can I do? The sun is so hot… sun. I raised my sword and turned it to reflect the light's direction. Around the same time. Vietnam hit the ground with her oar near the Spider and Latvia shot at the ground. The spider stopped in it's tracks and ran another direction. But Alisha and China lead it to another direction. This went on and on until it went to America's direction. With him were Jao Lan and Bec. Since they both were too scared to fight or have useless weapons (both reasons for Jao Lan as I've heard), they were placed near America because they can't lead the spider to another direction. The duo screamed as the spider ran towards them. America lifted up his gun and yelled " Hero time!"

Then he swung down his gun, it hit the top of the spider just in time. The spider was squashed unto the ground by the weight of the gun. It became as flat as a roti canai (a tradition indian food of fried flat bread, Roti Canai is the malaysian term for it). One health bar went straight to zero. America lifted up the pistol. The huge spider suddenly jumped up into its original shape and started running again.

" It worked! Four more times everyone! Get ready!" America exclaimed. We got tense, four more bars and we can go home! After three more times, we were successful at bringing the spider to America. But there was one time America didn't hit on time and hit Britain, Thailand, the fluffy floating sheep and Alyan, their health bars turning yellow.

But the last time was the most dangerous. We were trying to block when one of the groups were hit. Italy, Ariel and Finland were thrown back. Their health bars went into the red zone, the danger zone. Oh no. Italy's the most dangerous. His health bar was almost gone.

" Italy!" Germany and I yelled.

" I'm fine~" Italy moaned, he didn't get up. No he's not. Ariel slowly got up. Finland too. Ariel was too injured to help Finland or Italy, not to mention herself. If she was in a better condition, she could easily use her potions to heal then. The spider took a few steps back. Oh no.

" WATCH OUT!" I exclaimed as I ran forward. At the same time, Romano, Bryan and Sweden ran forward. Sweden ran infront of the spider, Bryan started to shoot arrows, while Romano and I tried to jump unto the spider. I held my sword up high. I hope it does major damage. Romano drew out a small dagger. Romano must be stupid to think that would work.

The moment our blades hit the spider, Bryan shot an arrow at one of the spider's eyes (hitting the big one surprisingly) and Sweden held up his sword, blinding the spider with the bright sunlight. It blinded both Romano and I too. The spider suddenly dashed towards another direction. Romano and I grasped tightly unto our sword handles so that we wouldn't fall off. Doing that would probably cost us our bar lives. I don't want to know what happens if we lose our game life. Romano swore out loud.

" Can't this spider bastard stop running?!" Romano exclaimed.

" What did you do that for?!" I yelled at Romano at the same time.

" I just did what Bryan told me. I couldn't react properly! I could say the same to you!" Romano yelled even louder.

" I have to protect my friends idiot!" I yelled back. Then I realised it and murmured." We are both stupid."

" What happened?!"

" Kristina's on the spider!"

" Romano! He's there too!"

" America! Don't squash the spider. DON'T SQUASH THE SPIDER!"

" Eh? Why?" America exclaimed.

" You'll squash Romano and Kristina along with the spider!" Hungary exclaimed.

" Shoot, what do we do?" I say. Then I look at Romano. Romano freaked out and said " Don't look at me bastard, I don't know ether."

" We have to slow it down so at least we can jump off safely." I mentioned.

" That won't be easy, since the spider is running faster than a cheeta!" Romano yelled. Suddenly, I heard a loud ' Swoop!' I looked ahead, it was Hungary and Prussia. Their blades were covered in purple liquid. The spider screamed in pain as it fell forward. Romano and I were thrown off the spider. We both landed on the soft ground. Unfortunately, we left our blades behind. Good thing I still got a few. But I think that was one of Romano's only weapons. Romano swore again.

" Kristina! Are you okay?" Italy exclaimed as he ran towards me and hugged me.

" Hey! You don't worry about your older brother?!" Romano yelled. I looked at Italy's health bar, it's full. Phew, he's fine.

" Are you guys okay?" Ariel asked as she ran towards us. Then she gave us both healing potions and we drank it immediately. Our red health bar filled up to the brim.

" Thanks Ariel." I said. " Where's the-"

Before I could finish, America smashed the spider with his huge pistol. He must have taken the chance while it's legs were cut off by Hungary and Prussia (four of its legs were missing). Then the spider broke into several digital pieces. The next thing I saw were blurry grey lines with colours stitched into them before I black out.

…

I opened my eyes. Then I quickly got up and gasped. Where am I? I look around. I was on the ground, in my bedroom. Well, the bedroom in Italy at least. I slowly got up, ouch! Why does my body hurt so much? I look at the computer, the game was still on. I checked the screen. There was only one huge caption on the screen: CONGRATULATIONS! YOU'VE WON.

We did it? Are we back in Hetalia? I quickly ran out of the room. I saw Romano, Bryan and Italy looking at each other, confused. I looked at them, they looked at me. We survived.

" Woo! That was awesome!" Bryan exclaimed.

" Awesome?! We almost got killed you bastard!" Romano exclaimed.

" Ve~ Kristina! You're alright!" Italy exclaimed as he hugged me. I smiled.

" I'm glad we all got out of there." I said " I don't wanna go back there again."

" Hey Kris, what happened?" Yuna asked as she and Spain waled towards us.

" You four look like you've been on a roller coster ride." Spain mentioned. " I've never seen Romano so surprised before, other than the time he's trying to run away from something dangerous."

" Shut up tomato bastard!" Romano exclaimed. I was quiet. Right… Yuna and Spain didn't play the game. Yuna and Spain were confused as Italy and Bryan tried to tell them what happened. Ruby walked towards me and begged to be rubbed. I went on my knees and rubbed her tummy. Ruby meowed. Luckily she didn't get dragged into my trouble.

Lucky them, for not playing the game.

* * *

Phew! Finally finished the Hetalia Fantasia arc! I realised we have a lot of arcs here. Oh well. I promise I will upload as soon as I can as soon I figure out which chapter I should. Thank you for reading! Preview of the next chapter(two ways depending on reviews): Nekotalia- Each ambassador has their own cats, I wonder if they have little adventures of their own. RUBY! Stop fighting! Sheesh… cats. Ambassadors &amp; Micronations- The micronations are jealous and decided to see how the ambassadors are really like. What do you get when you get Ambassadors working together with Micronations? A whole lot of trouble.


	31. Chapter 31: Ambassadors and Micronations

Hey guys! Sorry for the late update. ~ But I made this chapter long and nice for you to read. Plus it's pretty fun! I decided to go to the micronations chapter. Hope you guys like it! :D

* * *

Chapter 31: Ambassadors and Micronations

Unknown P.O.V

The micronations were gathered at the clubhouse near Wy's home. Sealand had called another meeting about becoming official countries. Most of the time, they never really progress in anything like the countries. The best they can do is prank their respective countries or beg for independence. The group consist of Sealand from Britain, Molossia from America, Seborga from Italy, Wy and Hutt River from Australia, Nikoniko from Japan, Ladonia from Sweden, Kugelmugel from Austria and Borneo from three different countries (Malaysia, Indonesia and Brunei, poor Borneo). But this time for once, Sealand had a matter no one even bothered to mentioned.

" Hey guys! I just figured out how to get the countries to recognise us!" Sealand exclaimed.

" Pranking them real hard again?" Wy said " That didn't work."

" According to my calculations, we've done that a hundred times, most of the time they failed." Nikoniko mentioned.

" No! I swear it's different from all that we've done." Sealand said.

" I still don't want you as the leader." Ladonia said " If it's the change of leaders sign me up."

" Come on guys, let Sealand say what he wants to say. It may be different." Borneo said as he feed his rhinosaurus hornbil, Flyer, with some fruits.

" I do. It's about the ambassadors!" Sealand said.

" The ambassadors?!" The micronations exclaimed.

" Yeah! Them! Remember the time we worked with them for the movie Seborga? Wy? They are human yet they are recognised by every country as ambassadors. They are better than us in many ways. Don't you feel like it's unfair?" Sealand cried.

" Hm… well I've heard a lot about Bec. I don't really mind her at all since she annoys Austria." Kugelmugel said, rather pleased with what he said.

" I think they're fine." Borneo said " They are kind to us."

" I don't. Every time I visit Denmark ambassador Liang Hao annoys me to death!" Ladonia said, shoving at the memory. The last time Ladonia met Liang Hao, he was asking a lot of questions and shaking the micronation a lot excitedly.

" They must have a special secret for them to be noticed so much!" Sealand exclaimed.

" So? What's your point?" Hutt River asked.

" We will learnt that secret from them and become official countries!" Sealand exclaimed.

" I don't think they have any real secret." Wy said.

" So who's with me?" Sealand said as he raised his hand up high.

" It's worth a shot." Borneo said as he raised his hand. Nikoniko, Molossia, Seborga and Kugelmugel raised up their hands.

" What? You can't be serious!" Ladonia exclaimed. " Sealand probably has some random stupid scheme that won't work!"

" Too bad! It's six against three! We'll go along with the plan!" Sealand said. Then he got down from the wooden box he was standing on, took pieces of paper out of his backpack that he carried into the clubhouse before standing on the box again. Sealand held out the papers to show them his drawings of his plan.

" My plan is that each one of us will visit one ambassador and hang out with them the whole day! There are 20 ambassadors in total but I'm sure we only need to talk to a few." Sealand said, then he showed a picture of him and Riana. The drawing wasn't perfect. " First, I will go to Riana since she's Britain's ambassador. That way, she may be able to convince Britain to give me my independence!"

" Seborga! You will go with Kristina!" Sealand said as he dropped the first picture and showed another one with Seborga and Kristina. " It should be easy for you since Kristina is a nice girl. Besides we're already friends with her. If you can, try to be friends with Bryan too, the ambassador of South Italy. He may be able to convince Romano to support you! Watch out for Yuna though. She's Spain's ambassador and is seen a lot around Kristina."

" Hey… I think I've met Bryan and Yuna before." Seborga said. " Yeah! I did!"

" Uh huh! I think it should be easy for you then." Sealand said. Then he dropped the second piece of paper to show the third drawing of Molossia and a chubby guy. " Molossia, you will be with Jao Lan, America's ambassador! Same concept as ambassador-convinces -country technique! But watch out for his girlfriend Tasha. You can be friend with her too!" Then Sealand pointed to the indian girl at the corner of the paper.

" The porky? I've seen him once. I don't mind him but the girl?" Molossia said. " I'll do my best then. America never takes me seriously."

Sealand nodded. Then he showed them the fourth drawing of Nikoniko and Ariel " Nikoniko will be with the japanese ambassador Ariel. Is that alright Niko?"

" I'm fine." Nikoniko said. Sealand dropped the fourth to show the fifth drawing of Ladonia and Liang Hao.

" Now wait a minute! Why is there a picture of me and Liang Hao?!" Ladonia exclaimed as he stood up from his seat.

" Oh, because you'll be with Liang Hao." Sealand said.

" I don't want to hang out with that annoying boy!" Ladonia exclaimed.

" No one wants to." Wy stated.

" Well Liang Hao may be Denmark's ambassador but he's also known as the ambassador of the nordics. If you can become good friends with him, maybe he will convince Sweden to give you your independence." Sealand said.

" I can do that by myself." Ladonia protest.

" Please? It's just for a day!" Sealand begged.

" No." Ladonia said.

" Come on Ladonia." Seborga said " He's not that bad. Just try it out. He could be the ticket to your independence."

Ladonia was silent for awhile. Then he held up his index finger and said " One day."

" Yay! Now on to the next plan." Sealand said as he showed them the sixth picture of Kugelmugel and Bec. " Kugelmugel, you will be with Bec. Since you already know her, it's no problem at all!"

" Just because I don't mind her doesn't mean I want to be friends with her!" Kugelmugel complained. " I just said I'm satisfied by the way she treats Austria!"

" Are you afraid she'll treat you the same way?" Molossnia asked him.

" She's a rough tomboy who is a heavy metal fan _and_ has a huge rifle she isn't afraid to use! Of course I will be wary!" Kugelmugel exclaimed,

" But think of it, what if you two join forces? Think about how she can convince Austria!" Sealand said.

" But she's Hungary's ambassador, isn't she." Wy said.

" She's close if Austria believe it or not." Sealand said " At least that's what I've heard."

" I think you got that wrong." Ladonia said.

" I'll try. I want to see if that fact is true." Kugelmugel said. " So long as she doesn't disturb me."

" Yay!" Sealand exclaimed. Then he showed them the next picture of Wy with Syrian. " The rest of you don't have ambassadors in your country or have anyone living with their countries. So I will split you off into a few other places. Wy will be with Syrian, is that okay?"

" I don't mind. I've met Syrian before." Wy said. Sealand then showed the next drawing of Hutt River and Aria. " Hutt River, you will be with Aria!"

" Hold on, isn't she the girl who has a bad temper and yells at people?" Hutt River asked.

" Most of the ambassadors do that Hutt." Molossnia mentioned.

" Don't call me Hutt!" Hutt River exclaimed.

" I can't find any other ambassador who can tolerate with your behaviour as a clean aristocrat." Sealand mentioned. Hutt River tried not to look annoyed.

" Why not you go with Penny?" Borneo mentioned. " She's a nice girl."

" Penny? Well, okay. That's better." Hutt River said " She's the Belgium ambassador right?"

" Huh?! No fair! You got the pretty one~" Seborga exclaimed as Sealand started drawing the paper he held to change the picture of Aria to Penny.

" She already has a boyfriend." Nikoniko mentioned to Seborga. " My country is dating her, sort of." Seborga sighed. He was too late.

" Borneo, you will be with Brandon! He's pretty cool. I thought of Steve but he's too scary." Sealand said as he showed them the final picture. " You may meet Amir since he lives in the same house."

" Okay, I don't mind the German ambassadors. Um… is Brandon anything like Germany?" Borneo asked. Flyer squawked.

" Only in organisation and fitness, otherwise he's just a pokerface guy." Sealand said. " Amir is just as loud and egoistic as Prussia. Alright! Let's go! We'll meet each other tomorrow to see our results!"

The be-friends-with-ambassadors-and-use-them mission has begun!

Kristina's P.O.V

I heard a knock on the door. I rubbed my sleepy eyes. I had overslept again and it was late afternoon. I walked towards the door sleepily as I yawned. Ruby was walking along side with me. I opened the door to see a face I haven't seen for a long time.

" Hi Kristina~ You look great today!" Seborga said as he waved his hand. I think that's a lie because I still had my bedhair.

" What do you want Seborga?" I yawned. " Sorry for being rude, I just got up."

" No problem! Do you want to hang out today?" Seborga asked.

" Huh?" I said " Why this all of a sudden?"

" Um…" Seborga said. " I thought since you are Italy's ambassador and I am gaining my independence from him I should get to know you better."

" Didn't you already do that?" I asked.

" But we haven't meet each other for a long time!" Seborga complained.

" Okay okay! Just let be grab something to eat. You can wait in the living room, Ruby will entertain you." I said as I walked off to the kitchen. Ruby, being useful, helped close the door as Seborga entered the room and lead him to the living room. Bryan was in the kitchen, eating cookies out of a jar.

" Oh Kristina, you're finally awake!" Bryan said " Had a rough night?"

" I overslept. I was having a good dream. Too bad it ended." I said.

" Oh, that's what you meant." Bryan said. I glared at him and hit him on the head. Argh! What was he thinking. Bryan Junior was also in the room, trying to get some cookies out of the jar. Every ambassador has their own kitties now. Mine seem to be the leader among them. Cute. Then Bryan Junior managed to get one and jump away. I hope those aren't chocolate cookies, I'm not sure if chocolate is poisonous for cats.

" Hey Kristina, you done yet?" Seborga called out.

" I haven't even started!" I yelled back. Bryan jumped in shock.

" Who's that?" Bryan asked.

" Seborga, you remember him right?" I said. Bryan was silent for awhile. Then he did his dramatic thinking pose: crossing his arms with a 'gun hand sign' under his chin. After a long while (by this time I was spreading butter on my toast) he said " Don't remember!" Argh, it took him that long to think?

" It was one of our first days here. Remember the three kids we bumped into when Feli was taking us around town?" I asked.

" Who's Feli?" Bryan asked. I blushed, did I really call Italy that in front of Bryan?

" I-Italy." I stammered as I put the knife in the sink and put the butter back in the fridge.

" Dude, I know you two a lovey dovey but don't show it to me!" Bryan exclaimed.

" I would say the same with you and Taiwan." I said as I took my toast and ate it as I left the room.

" Hey!" Bryan yelled as he followed me into the living room " At least I'm not like you two."

" Yeah right." I said, recalling the time when he keeps talking about Taiwan when she accept Bryan has her boyfriend.

Seborga stood up and went to Bryan. Ruby meowed, jumped off the sofa and ran out of the room. " Hello~ I remember you! You're Bryan right!"

" Yeah, who are you again? I forgot your name but I swear I saw you before." Bryan said. Seborga froze. Poor Seborga.

" That's Seborga you idiot. He's the micronation of Italy." I said. I mentioned he's a micronation just in case he ask he ask Seborga about his country.

" Oh right. What's a micronation again?" Bryan said, before sitting on the couch.

" Country wannabes." I said. Seborga looked even more upset. Whoops. Sorry Seborga. Seborga then sat next to Bryan. I sat down on an armchair filled with pillow. Comfy.

" Hey Bryan, do you want to join Kristina and I today?" Seborga said. Bryan coughed. Then he leaned towards me and whispered " Hey, since when you were having an affair? What's with you and italian guys?"

Luckily for me, Seborga didn't hear that. I gave Bryan my death glare and took a big bite out of my toast. Bryan recoiled to the couch in fear, put Seborga in front of him and exclaimed " Oh-" before he could swear, I started throwing pillows at him with a full blown attack. Damn him. Bryan and Seborga were quickly trying to dodge my attacks. Then I heard Yuna yell " JUNIOR! RUBY! STOP Fi- OUCH!"

" What the heck?" I said as I quickly got up and ran to the direction of the sound. Seborga and Bryan followed after me. Then I found the scene of the crime.

Yuna was sitting on the ground, her legs were filled with cat scratches. Beside her is Sandy, panicking on what to do. Ruby and Junior were having a major cat fight. They were pouncing over each other and give each other major cat scatches.

" Ruby! Stop!" I yelled as I went to her and picked her up. I got scratched while pulling Ruby away from Junior by the belly but nothing major. Junior was picked up by Bryan with much difficulty. Junior still struggled in Bryan's hands.

" Stop fighting! What were you two even fighting about anyway Ruby?" I asked. Ruby looked at the ground, I looked too. It was the cookie that Junior stole earlier.

" Oh…" I said, I didn't know what else to say. Sigh… these cats*.

[ A/N I planned this in a nekotalia chapter but I thought it would be fun to put it here ^ - ^]

Unknown P.O.V

Sealand burst through the front door of Britain's house exclaiming " Riana! Riana! Riana!"

Rani jumped up from her nap in shock. Britain, who was reading a nice novel, jumped up in shock too. Then he came to his senses and yelled " Sealand! Get out of my house this instant! Who gave you the permission to barge in here?!"

Sealand ignored him and went to Riana who was coming out of her room. Riana was surprised to see Sealand in the house. She has met him a few times, the little micronation is fun and nice. Just extremely childish.

" Hey Riana!" Sealand said, bouncing excitedly " What's your secret huh? What is it?" Sealand had already broken his only rule out of excitement.

" Huh? What secret?" Riana asked, confused.

" How you become so popular among the countries. I want to be recognised and you ambassadors seem to know how." Sealand said, pouting.

" Um… there really is no secret." Riana said.

" What?! There's got to be one, otherwise how did you become big eyebrows ambassador?" Sealand whined as he pulled on Riana's sleeve.

" SEALAND! GET OUT!" Britain exclaimed. He stormed down the corridor, looking very angry. Sealand stuck his tongue out at Britain and continued to pester Riana.

" It's okay Britain. I'll take care of him. You just go back to your reading." Riana assured him.

" Are you sure you want this annoying pest to be around?" Britain asked.

" It's no problem." Riana said. Sealand was quiet. Britain hesitated at first but he walked off, grumbling under his breath. Then Sealand asked Riana " Thanks. So what's the secret?"

" I told you, there is no secret." Riana said.

" Then how did you become so popular?" Sealand whined.

" Um… I have no idea. I guess I became popular because I came from the other dimension like Kristina. She's already made her reputation here so I would be recognised. Besides, I am caught up in a little problem so it's an issue the countries would take note of. I am just staying with Britain until I can go back home. Since I somehow become his ambassador, I guess I would be recognised." Riana explained. Sealand thought for awhile, then he said " So if I become a topic big enough for the countries to take note of, will they recognise me as a country?"

" I'm not so sure about that…" Riana said. She became afraid of what Sealand might do just become a topic of the world meetings- it's not like they do anything there really. Not with Britain arguing with France all the time.

Rani walked down the hallway and rubbed herself at Riana's feet. Before Riana could pick up the slightly frightened kitten, Sealand exclaimed " AW! KITTY!~"

Sealand quickly picked Rani up by the belly and carried her up. Rani panicked and struggled. Sealand twirled around in circles down the corridor, smiling as he raised Rani high in the air. Rani was frozen stiff, she's been petrified. Riana got worried.

" Sealand! Please put Rani down!" Riana yelled.

" Why? I want to play with her!" Sealand cried as he stopped turning and lowered Rani. Phew. Rani looked dizzy.

" I think she's scared. Come here Rani." Riana said. Rani blinked, jumped out of Sealand's hands and ran towards Riana. Riana squat down as Rani jumped into her arms. Sealand walked towards Riana, squat down and looked at the cat. Then he said " Why doesn't Rani like me?"

" You scared her, she doesn't know you that well so of course she'll be afraid of you." Riana said.

" Then… how can I make her trust me?" Sealand asked, wiping away his oncoming tears.

Riana smiled. She put Rani on the ground, Rani stood close to Riana, scared of Sealand.

" Put out your index finger and wait. She will slowly trust you." Riana said. Sealand put out his finger a bit too stiffly.

" Relax, the more relaxed you are, the better she will trust you." Riana said. Sealand relaxed his hand. Rani was wary at first, then she slowly walked towards Sealand. Sealand started to smile.

" Don't make any loud noises." Riana warned Sealand. Rani went to Sealand's hand, sniffed it, before licking it. Sealand giggled.

" Hey, it's ticklish." Sealand said. Then Rani put her head under Sealand's hand. Sealand was surprised. He smiled wide and looked at Riana, Riana nodded. Then Sealand rubbed the top of Rani's head, she purred.

" She trust me!" Sealand said happily. Riana smiled, maybe she should spend time with this micronation for today. He must feel lonely being rejected by all those countries. He's just a kid after all.

Meanwhile, Wy was staring at the door of China's huge house. She hesitated, China could answer the door, she didn't want to meet him. She wanted Syrian. Wy adjusted the backpack on her shoulders before knocking the door. The red wooden door opened to reveal… a baby panda?

" Aw, cute." Wy said softly. She squatted down and started petting the bear. Then the door opened wider to reveal Syrian. She was confused to see the australian girl in front of her, now touching Xiao Ai who immediately trusted her. Wy looked up and heaved a sigh of relief. This must be Syrian, thank goodness it wasn't China.

" Wy? What are you doing here? " Syrian asked.

" Oh, um… I just came by to visit. All the other micronations are out and I'm bored." Wy said.

" Don't you have any other friends? How about Sealand and Seborga?" Syrian asked.

" Busy." Wy said. Then she sighed. " I didn't want to hang out with them anyway. They're a pain in the neck."

" I guess the other micro nations are busy too. You really don't have any other friends. I'm sure you have some." Syrian

" I need new friends. But the only option I had before I heard about you ambassadors were the other micronations. I'm the only girl micronation, all the others are guys and they are super annoying. Don't even get me started on Sealand or Seborga. Argh… I can't believe I met them invading my garden… I need some other girl to talk to." Wy explained..

" Well… come in! China isn't home yet, if that makes you comfortable. Xiao Ai, get in." Syrian said. Wy and Xiao Ai walked into China's home. Wy wasn't looking at where she was going. Before she knew it, she tripped over Xiao Ai who was in front of her and fell down. All the contents of her back were poured out, one of her paintbrushes hit her head. Ouch.

" Wy! Are you okay?" Syrian asked as she quickly went to her side. Xiao Ai seemed fine, but it looked annoyed from being stepped on.

" Yeah… I'm fine." Wy said, then she started picking up her things. Syrian helped. Syrian picked up Wy's notepad and out of curiosity, opened it. Syrian flipped through the pages. She was surprised that Wy's extremely good at drawing.

" Wow, you're good. Maybe even better than Kristina, no offence." Syrian said. Wy looked up, she quickly put her stuff from her backpack and grabbed the sketchpad from Syrian.

" Don't touch it…" Wy said as she looked at the page. She gasped and dropped the sketchpad. Oh no… she saw it, she saw it.

" What's wrong?" Syrian asked. Wy blushed and said " N-nothing. Just don't tell anyone what I drew."

Syrian looked at the sketchbook again and looked at the drawing of several guys and Wy. She picked it up and said " I don't see the problem with this picture. Who are they anyway?"

" The micronations. I told you I was the only girl." Wy said " I thought I should try and draw the picture of all of us and show it to them. But then I got scared and never did show it. I am afraid that they will laugh at me."

Syrian looked at the picture again. Then she said " I don't know who these people are but they seem pretty nice. I'm sure they won't laugh at you or anything. I think they will be happy to see this. That's Sealand right?" Syrian pointed to a small boy wearing a sailors suit. The boy was beside the picture of Wy, showing a peace sign tilted towards him and smiling brightly while one of his legs is in the air. Wy nodded.

" This must be Seborga right?" Syrian said pointing to the picture of Seborga who has his elbow on a gangster looking guy, who was crossing his arms, smirking. " Who's that guy he's with?"

" Molossnia, he's the micronation of America." Wy said. Then she pointed to an albino boy with long hair and a red cap sitting on the floor " That's Kugelmugel, from Austria."

" That's Borneo, the bird he has is Flyer, his pet." Wy said pointing to the tanned boy sitting on the ground with the rhinosaurus hornbil on his left shoulder. " Nikoniko is the japanese guy." She pointed to a boy in a school uniform standing stiffly next to a boy with red hair.

" From Japan right?" Syrian said " The boy next to him is from… um… Scotland?"

" Sweden." Wy corrected " He's from Sweden. That scar on his nose is fake, he's trying to act tough all the freaking time."

" That's nothing compared to having a girly guy pestering you all the time." Syrian said. Wy smiled. Then she pointed to a tall boy wearing fancy clothes " That's Hutt River. We call him Hutt despite the fact he doesn't like it. He's from Australia too."

" So is he like your brother?" Syrian said.

" We're not related at all." Wy said. " I hate working with him. Our group is pretty much crazy. Ladonia's always arguing with at least someone, Hutt and Kugelmugel keep complaining, Sealand gets on Molossnia's and my nerves, Nikoniko doesn't seem to care about becoming a country at all. Not to mention Seborga tries to flirt with me once in awhile and annoys me. But we're close." Wy smiles. Syrian smiled too. Then she said " Hey, do you want to see my drawings?"

" You draw?" Wy said. Syrian got up.

" Yeah, a lot since I'm bored to death half of the time. I tried to draw Xiao Ai but he keeps moving around." Syrian said as Wy got up.

" Cool, let's go then." Wy said. The two chatted until the reached Syrian's room to check out her pictures.

Kugelmugel, meanwhile, was freaking out. Half was about Bec treating him the same way as Austria and half was about being shot by Bec's rifle. But he had to do it. If it's true Bec and Austria are surprisingly good friends, then he needs to be friends with her. Kugelmugel took a deep breath and rung the doorbell of Austria's house.

" I'll get it!" A voice said in a hungarian accent. Then the door opened to reveal Hungary. Kugelmugel thought once again why the hungarian woman still lives with her ex-husband.

" Oh, hello Kugelmugel. Come in." Hungary said. Kugelmugel went into the house, he's glad that Hungary is kind enough to let him in. Austria would have chased him away.

" Who's it?" A malaysian accent whined.

" Kugelmugel." Hungary said. Who was it?

Bec walked around the corner lazily and looked at Kugelmugel. He freaked out and hid behind Hungary. He has to spend a whole day with her?! She doesn't look like she's in a good mood.

" Hey dude, what's up?" Bec said, raising her hand as if to say hi. Looks like she's not in such a bad mood. She look like she just woke up. " So what're doing here?"

" I think I left a few of my artworks here the last time I visit." Kugelmugel said " And a few supplies."

" That's all?" Hungary asked.

" And to request for my independence." Kugelmugel added.

" Again?" Bec asked " I don't get it what is up with you and independence for a non-existent country." Not only was she violent but she's also mean!

" I am a country!" Kugelmugel shouted. " Just not recognised by many as one."

" Yeah, yeah. Whatever." Bec said as she walked away. " You were at the garden last right? You can check there."

" Thank you…" Kugelmugel said before he walked off to the garden. Bec followed him, probably to keep an eye on him or something. Kugelmugel went to the spot he last sat and pretended to check for art supplies or work. But he knows he won't find anything, he always makes sure he has all his things, especially when it comes to art. But he has lost his favourite art pen, he blames Sealand for that.

" Hey Kugel." Bec said. Kugelmugel looked at Bec. " It's Kugelmugel."

" I know, but it's a mouthful so I'll call you Kugel okay?" Bec said " Why are you so desperate for your independence. I heard from Hungary that all the micronations are known for pestering their respective countries for independence."

" We will disappear if we don't survive." Kugelmugel said " I mean we're not sure what will happen to us but we won't last long. If we can't be countries, we'll be good as dead nations."

" Dead? So you're like countries." Bec said.

" No, we aren't." Kugelmugel said, he had stopped searching for his 'art supplies' " Countries were born as countries. We were born as humans, but we are chosen to become countries. Look at Nikoniko, he hates being a micronation but he's here. So if we want to live, we have to be countries."

Bec was silent. It sounds like some deadly mission, if the country does survive; the country dies. It would be the same for micronations. Bec then took something out of her pocket and said " Hey Kugel, catch." She threw something small at Kugelmugel. He caught it and looked at it. It was his art pen!

" H-how did you find it?!" Kugelmugel exclaimed, getting excited.

" To be honest, I stole to make you angry because I thought you were similar to Austria. But you're cool. Sorry." Bec said.

" And I thought it was Sealand who took it." Kugelmugel said looking at the pen. " Wait, YOU STOLE IT?! IT'S MY FAVOURITE PEN!"

" I SAID I'M SORRY!" Bec yelled. " Anyway, who the hell is Nikoniko and Sealand?"

Let's leave them be for awhile. A short look at Sealand and Riana: Sealand sneezed once.

" Bless you." Riana said.

" Weird, I don't feel sick." Sealand said. Rani meowed in Sealand's lap.

Now let's look at Nikoniko. He looks at Japan's house and knocks on the door. Ariel opened the door and sees the boy. She's seen him once, when he was talking with Japan. Japan doesn't really mind him at all but is worried for him. Japan isn't really sure he will be able to become a country.

" Konichiwa Ariel." Nikoniko said as he bowed as a greeting " I've been instructed by Sealand to spend the day with you."

Nikoniko sort of broke Sealand's rule (but that's better than asking the secret of counter popularity directly). Ariel looked confused " Um… I don't understand."

" May I spend the day with you? All the other micronations are busy with their own jobs." Nikoniko said.

" Yeah, okay. I'm free today." Ariel said as she opened the door to let Nikoniko in. He bowed and then walked into the house. It was a bit awkward considering they were both shy and didn't speak. Ariel, having Japan's hospitality rubbed on her, provided tea and some snack. Nikoniko spent no time grabbing snacks.

" So… what do you want to do?" Ariel asked as she sat down.

" I haven't thought of it on the way here." Nikoniko said. " Well, I do have a question."

" Okay, what is it?" Ariel asked.

" How is it, a human like you, become an ambassador?" Nikoniko asked.

" To be honest, I have no idea." Ariel said. " When I first got here, all I wanted to do was get home real quick. But seeing Kristina so calm clams me down and I started trying to get used to living here. I was found unconscious by Japan and he took me in. I started helping him with work and before I knew it, I became his ambassador."

" I see… when will you be going back?" Nikoniko asked. Ariel was silent.

" I don't know. America is trying to figure out the combination. Ever since Kristina left the 2p world, Estonia and Mike has been warning America to be more careful and help him find the right combination." Ariel said " We could be going back at any time now, seeing that America is almost done."

" 2p world? What is that?" Nikoniko asked. The two just kept talking and eating snacks for the rest of the day. Nikoniko has gotten his answer but he thinks hanging out with the japanese ambassador won't be too bothersome. It's different from the usual activities in the clubroom, maybe even better. He wonders how the other micronations are doing.

Meanwhile, Borneo had a little problem. He met Amir and Brandon the way he didn't expect. Also he didn't expect to met a dead nation.

Borneo was walking to Germany's house when he heard a loud noise nearby. Curious, Borneo went to it, Flyer got scared by the noise and started squawking loudly.

" Flyer! Sh!" Borneo said as he put his index finger on his lips. Then somebody large bump into him. Borneo stumbled and looked at the boy who bumped into him. It was Amir, but Borneo didn't know that yet.

" Oh sorry! I didn't see you there." Amir said.

" That's okay- Flyer!" Flyer didn't seem to like being knocked down and had started pecking Amir by the head.

" Ouch ouch ouch! Get this bird off me!" Amir cried.

" Amir, what's taking so long?" another voice called out. Another boy, this one is Brandon, ran towards Amir. He was surprised to see the malay boy, but he's more surprised to see the bird. Another boy followed after Brandon. He looked like Germany but of a younger version (Holy Rome).

" What kind of bird is that?" Holy Rome said.

" Get this bird off me!" Amir exclaimed.

" Flyer!" Borneo called, then he whistled. Flyer stopped pecking and squawked at Borneo. He sighed then showed Flyer a mango. Flyer got excited and flew to Borneo. Flyer picked the mango off Borneo's hand and perched on his shoulder before eating it.

" You better watch your bird young man!" Amir exclaimed.

" Are you okay?" Holy Rome asked.

" Obviously not!" Amir said.

" Sorry, Flyer just got upset. He doesn't trust strangers." Borneo said.

" Who are you anyway?" Brandon asked.

" I am the micronation of Borneo from… I don't really know which country." Borneo said.

" A what?" Brandon asked.

" A micronation." Amir said. " They're country wannabes. But I never heard of Borneo being one."

" I'm planning to be a micronation, but I can't tell which country to claim my independence from." Borneo said before sighing, Flyer squawked in response.

" Yeah… Malaysia, Indonesia and Brunei do share the island." Amir said.

" W-what kind of bird is Flyer? I-I've never seen that kind of bird before." Holy Rome said softly, being slightly nervous.

" He's a rhinosaurus hornbil, a common bird on my island." Borneo said. " Hey, who are you guys? I don't know your names."

" I'm the awesome Amir! This chinese guy is Brandon and the other guy is Holy Roman Empire, or as we call him Holy Rome." Amir introduced.

" So you're Amir! And you're Brandon. I've heard about you guys from Sealand. You're the ambassadors of the german countries. Is Holy Rome a country? I've heard of that name before from somewhere." Borneo said.

" I used to be, I'm sort of like Prussia, except my empire fell long ago." Holy Rome said, a little more confidently.

" How long ago?" Borneo asked.

" Two centuries ago." Holy Rome mentioned. Borneo was shocked.

" Two centuries?! And you haven't disappeared?!" Borneo exclaimed.

" Yeah… I managed to survive." Holy Rome mentioned " It may not be long now, but at least I'm fine." Borneo thought about Holy Rome's survival. How can he survive for so long? Is he just lucky, or is there something else? Will it be the same for the micronations? Borneo always has a worry one of them will not even be a micronation, Nikoniko seems to be around that point if he doesn't put in the effort. He could imagine Nikoniko, walking around the streets of Japan, waiting to disappear. It's a scary thought.

" You don't have injuries right Amir?" Borneo asked Amir.

" I think I'll be fine." Amir said, Flyer squawked at Amir. He still didn't trust the prussian ambassador.

" Hey Borneo, we're playing frezbee. Do you want to join us?" Brandon said.

" Sure." Borneo said.

Meanwhile- the writer is getting tired of the word- Molossia was dealing with Jao Lan. Their meeting was slightly weird because Molossia had sneaked into the house and caught Jao Lan twerking. So it was… awkward. They were now both sitting on the couch, Jao Lan was eating a packet of chips.

" I am going to kill that little runt." Molossia murmured under his breath. He didn't expect Jao Lan to be like… this.

" What did you say?" Jao Lan asked.

" Nothin'." Molossia said. " Why the ***** were you tweaking earlier?"

" I like it." Jao Lan said " I'm a dancer."

" You're a what?" Molossia snapped. " That's it, the moment I return to the clubroom, the first thing I will do is strangle his little neck…"

" Who?" Jao Lan asked, eating another chip.

" Sealand." Molossia growled.

" Oh, him. He's pretty naive and gullible isn't he?" Jao Lan said.

" Annoying." Molossia " Very loud and annoying."

" Reminds me someone I know." Jao Lan said, thinking of Liang Hao. " Sealand took the role of that no one would want instantly."

" That's the runt for you." Molossia said. Then suddenly, a loud bang was heard and Tasha stormed into the room. Molossia was surprised by her sudden entrance.

" JAO LAN! WHAT DID YOU DO TO MY SKYPE ACCOUNT!" Tasha yelled as she stomped towards Jao Lan.

" Nothing, I just tweak it a bit." Jao Lan said.

" A BIT?! YOU FREAKING CHANGED MY STATUS TO ' I AM MADONNA' AND SENT SPAM TO EVERYONE IN MY CONTACTS! YOU EVEN CHANGED MY PROFILE! DON'T YOU KNOW HOW EMBARRASSING THAT IS?!" Tasha yelled. Molossia couldn't only think of one word for Tasha: loud.

" Yeah, why?" Jao Lan said. Tasha got even more fumed. Molossia wonders when Tasha would realise he is in the room.

" Don't hack into my account!" Tasha shouted.

" You were the one who gave the password, so I'll hack it." Jao Lan said. Give someone a password to your personal account? That sounded stupid to Molossia.

" Gave you?! Since when?!" Tasha yelled.

" Last week." Jao Lan said.

Tasha sighed loudly and looked around the room. That was when she finally realised that Molossia is in the same room. Tasha jumped in shock and scream " AAAAh! A gangster!"

Take not that Molossia looks like a gangster. Tasha quickly jumped unto the couch and hid behind Jao Lan by placing him in front of her. Then she screamed " MAMI!"

" Mummy?" Molossia said.

" What the hell are you doing girl?!" Jao Lan exclaimed.

" Who the hell is that?!" Tasha exclaimed.

" Oh, him. He's Molossia, some micronation of… Ohio?" Jao Lan introduced wrongly.

" Neveda." Molossia corrected. " Man don't freak out okay? Damn Jao Lan your girlfriend is loud!"

The two ambassadors were silent. Molossia didn't know why they were so silent. Then Tasha broke the silence " He's not my boyfriend!"

" Well that's what Sealand said." Molossia said.

" Tasha will you stop gripping my shoulders!" Jao Lan exclaimed, she looked down and freaked out, letting go of Jao Lan and falling off the couch. Jao Lan quickly looked down and said " Tasha! What are you doing?!" Jao Lan exclaimed. The two then started to argue. Molossia looked at Jao Lan's abandoned packet of chips, took it and started eating the chips while watching Jao Land and Tasha argue.

This, is going to be great. Note sarcasm.

Meanwhile- the writer is going to be fed up with the word 'meanwhile'- Hutt River was thinking of a good excuse. Something that is believable. Why else would he be at Belgium's house to meet Penny? He has no relations with her. The only suitable excuse so far is to ask her out on a date, but she has a boyfriend so that's out. Then suddenly, the door swung open.

" Who the hell are you?! What are you doing here?!" A loud, booming feminine voice yelled at Hutt River. Hutt River jumped in shock, he looked at the girl. Is this Penny? She doesn't look like the girl in the drawing. Well Sealand wasn't the best drawer.

" Who are you?" Hutt River asked.

" Aria, ambassador of Poland." Aria said. " Now answer my question."

" Aria?! Poland!? I thought this is Belgium's house!" Hutt River exclaimed.

" It is Belgium's house stupid, I'm visiting Penny." Aria said. Sealand hasn't warned him how Penny and Aria are close friends. Then Penny appeared next to Aria and said " Hey, don't yell. Who are you?"

" I am the micronation of Hutt River, Australia." Hutt River said grandly.

" I thought he was some lost nobel." Aria said, not bothering to keep her voice down. Lost! Why would he be- that's it!

" Well, I am a man of high class. But I am indeed lost. I was visiting… Landonia when I lost my way. So I thought I would ask for directions." Hutt River said.

" No." Aria said. Before she walked in, Penny stopped her. " Come on Aria, what happened to becoming kind."

" Right… but what kind of country is called Hutt River?" Aria said.

" I have no idea." Penny said. Ouch, that hurt Hutt River. Then Penny said to Hutt River " Where do you need to go."

" Australia." Hutt River said. Penny was silent.

" Sorry, we can't help you." Aria said, she was about to walk in the house again when Penny stopped her. " Aria."

" Let me go Penny." Aria said " We don't know where Australia is."

" Well… why don't you come in? Belgium's out and should be coming home soon. When she's back home she can help you get back home." Penny said.

" Thank you." Hutt River said. He smiled for himself, he got in. Good Hutt River. Aria glared at Hutt River and said " Okay, whatever. Come in Hutt."

Hutt River got irritated. " Don't call me Hutt! I hate nicknames, it's not proper."

" Whatever." Aria said, who was already in the house. Penny didn't stop her this time. Instead she sighed and said " Sorry about Aria, she tends to be like that. Come in. I'm Penny by the way."

" Thank you Penny." Hutt River said as he entered Belgium's home. Now the hard part: making friends. That won't be easy, especially with Aria around.

Ladonia wasn't enjoying it at all. He was in front of Denmark's house. Maybe he shouldn't do it at all. Ladonia put his hands into his pockets and started to walk away when he heard a voice yell " Ladonia! Watch out!"

Ladonia stopped walking and looked at the direction of the source of the sound, only to narrowly miss a dagger that swoop past him and hit a tree trunk nearby. Ladonia didn't move. That was a close one. Liang Hao, in a long-sleeve shirt and jeans, came running towards Ladonia. He was carrying a tube filled with daggers on his back.

" Hey Laddie! Sorry about that. It was an accident. I was just practicing." Liang Hao said.

" Practicing?! You freaking nearly stabbed me!" Ladonia exclaimed.

" Well you should be fine ether way." Liang Hao said " I mean, you're a micronation and micro nations don't die so easily unless their country is damn messed up!"

" IT WOULD HAVE HURT!" Ladonia exclaimed.

" So Laddie, what are you doing here?" Liang Hao asked.

" Don't call me Laddie!" Ladonia exclaimed. By the way, it's pronounced as ' Lea-dee'

" Well… I'll make it up to you. I beat Bryan in a game of LOL so I got tons of euros right now. I'll treat you to something okay?" Liang Hao said. Ladonia was hesitant at first then he said " Fine… but put those knives down first." That was easy, he can hang out with him. But there are two complications.

He doesn't want to hang out with Liang Hao

HE WANTS TO GET THE FREAKING HELL OUT OF THERE.

Kristina's P.O.V

Seborga, Bryan and I were walking along the streets of Rome, eating our ice-cream cones. I was eating a chocolate chip, Seborga got vanilla and Bryan got strawberry. Don't ask me about Bryan's choice preferences, I don't get it ether.

" So what do we do now?" I asked.

" I'm not sure." Seborga said " Take a siesta?"

" So much like an italian." I murmured as I bit the cone biscuit. Yum.

" I've got an idea! Follow me!" Bryan said, then he ran off. Seborga and I looked at each other than we ran after him. Bryan ran towards the park, to a group of boys.

" Hey dudes! Bryan's here!" Bryan exclaimed. The group of boys around our age spotted Bryan and greeted him as if he's a log lost friend. Then he pointed to us and said " Meet Kristina and… um… what's your name?"

" You forgot again?" Seborga said " S-"

" Mentioned your human name!" I quickly whispered in Seborga's ear. Seborga stopped and then said instead " Michael Larzano."

" Michael! They're friends of mine. Let's add them to the football team for today okay, since I don't see Mateo and Z here." Bryan said.

" But Kristina's a girl!" One of the boys yelled. What?! Since when football is only boys sport.

" Hey! Got a problem!" I yelled, stepping forward to show authority. A few of the boys stepped back.

" Yeah. I have no problem with Micheal but girls are meant to do girl stuff! Or at least sit aside and watch the game to encourage us guys!" The boy yelled.

" Oh yeah old man?" I said. The boys around us cried a furor of exclamations like " Oooooooh!" or " Burn!"

" So you think you're better than me?" The boy said.

" You want to bet?" I said.

" Alright! Break up to five on five!" The boy yelled to his friends, " Split up to my team, or the _girl's_."

" I have a name you know." I said.

" I do too. Grantanio Mitsurodo. Remember that." The boy said. Then they split up into groups. Seborga stayed with me on my team. Bryan undoubtfuly betrayed us and went to Grantanio's team.

" You sure about this Kris?" Seborga whispered to me.

" I'm sure. I'll take defence." I said, " Can you do attack?"

" Sure thing." Seborga said " I'm good."

Then I look at the three boys who joined me. One of them willingly joined while the two others seemed to have been kicked out of Grantanio's group. Why do I have a feeling we have the disadvantage? We quickly went to our positions. Seborga- or Micheal- stood in front of Grantanio. Then Grantanio put the ball down. Before I knew it, the ball was being passed around by Grantanio's team. The other two boys were lagging behind. Soon Grantanio was near me and I tried to get the ball, I was able to keep up with him but I couldn't get the ball out of his grasp. Then Grantanio shots- the boy who was willing to be on our team who was also the goalie- blocked it.

" Woo! Go dude!" I exclaimed.

" It's Herzado." The boy said. " You aren't bad ether, so far."

" I've played football before. Don't underestimate me because of my gender." I said, looking at the grumbling Grantanio. Then I told him " You gotta to do better than that."

" You just got lucky." Grantanio said. Then he stormed off. For the rest of the game, we started playing more seriously. I was able to get some balls back from a few attackers but Grantanio was the hardest. He always ran faster than me, I barely could get the ball out his possession. He scored the most goals. He would have scored more with Herzado wasn't such a good goalie. Seborga's really good too, he scored most of our goals. Everytime Grantanio scored a goal, he would insult me. I couldn't bottle my anger once and I yelled " Hey Grantanio! Do you know who else is also named Grantanio?"

" What?" Grantanio said.

" A blabbing fool in 'the Merchant of Venice'!" I yelled. Grantanio got red in the face and yelled at his team to work harder. Sometimes Seborga would help defend me, sometimes it was Herzado. Bryan however never did support me, he just kept laughing at my defeat. Typical.

When I was defending, I heard a familiar voice " Hey bella~ What are you doing?" I blushed and out of shock, I fell down. Unfortunately Grantanio was in the way and he fell along with me. I looked at the direction of the sound. Italy was walking unto the field, waving happily at me. I quickly got up.

" Feli, what are you doing here?" I asked Italy.

" Who?" Herzado asked.

" Feli's Kristina's boyfriend." Bryan mentioned.

" Oh great, now she's going to rat out on us and we'll be facing with another fight. You haven't apologised!" Grantanio said.

" Oh! Sorry sorry!" I said as I offered him a hand, He pushed it aside and got up.

" So~ What are you doing?" Italy asked me.

" Football. Bryan invited me into the game." I said.

" Ooh~ Can I join too? I want to be on your team bella~" Italy said. Then he noticed Seborga. " Hey Seborga~! How are you doing!" Uh oh.

" Seborga? I thought his name is Michael." Herzado said. Before 'Michael' could answer, I answered for him " That's his middle name! Michael Seborga Larzano!"

" Weird name." Herzado said. Phew. Then I quickly whispered into Italy ear " Use his human name!" Then Italy nodded.

" I'm out! I'm tired anyway." One of the boys on my team said as he walked out of the field and sat aside. Italy took his place. Then we played again. Italy was fine when he was attacking, which he did most of the time thanks to Seborga. But when he's defending…

Grantanio was running towards Italy with the ball. Italy freaked out and took out a white flag. Everyone stared at him. Grantanio took the change to kick the ball into the goal. Herzado didn't even notice the ball pass through him. Italy was crying. Grantanio smirked and then laughed at Italy. I grew angry.

" TIME OUT!" I yelled. Then I went to Italy and took his white flag. Then I hissed at him " Feliciano, we're not in the battle field! Don't you do that again, it looks weird."

" B-but I was just trying my best." Italy said. I sighed and said " Feli… maybe I should keep the white flags for now." Italy was confused when I said 'flags'. I looked at him in a serious way. Italy sighed and gave me the held he held, then another in his sleeve, and finally one in his boot. I smiled and said " Thanks." Grantanio was laughing harder than before.

" Who the hell carry white flags around?! HA HA HA! Not to mention more than one! Ha HA! What a whimp!" Grantanio laughed. I wasn't done yet. I went to Grantanio and started hitting him with the white flags. Grantanio was caught off guard and shield himself with his arms.

" Hey! Stop hitting me!" He yelled.

" Sorry Grantanio! I forgot to warn you about Kristina's violent nature!" Bryan said.

" Don't you dare insult him!" I yelled. Then I stop beating him and stormed away. Then I heard a voice shrill " GRANTANIO!"

" Oh no… guys, hide me! I forgot about today!" Grantanio exclaimed. Then he quickly ran towards the bushes and hid. Huh? Then a red long-haired girl stormed into the field. She was wearing a white blouse with a green mini skirt and looks extremely angry. Then she looked at me and said " Excuse me, have you seen Grantanio?"

" The sexist is in the bushes." I said, pointing to the direction of Grantanio's hiding place. The girl stormed towards the bushes.

" Oooh! Grantanio's in trouble!" One of the boys exclaimed.

" Who's she?" I ask.

" Oh, that's his girlfriend." Bryan told me. The girl went to the bushes and pulled Grantanio up by pulling his ear. Grantanio yelled in pain. The girl yelled " WHERE WERE YOU! I waited in the plaza for an hour!"

" Ah ah! Sorry Bella, I forgot…" Grantanio murmured.

" Forgot?! You are such a jerk!" The girl said. Then she lets go of Grantanio and storms off. Grantanio, clutching his now red ear, ran after her calling " Mella!"

" Bye Grantanio~!" Italy called out. Poor Grantanio- but he deserved it! Seborga had to go back afterwards, said something about getting Wy out of trouble. Well at least we've spent sometime together.

Unknown P.O.V

Sealand got bored with Rani and was now talking with Riana. They talked about the stuff they had in common like transformers or fun games.

" You sure there is no secret?" Sealand asked for the upthenth time.

" No, none at all." Riana said. Sealand pouted. " I really want to be a country…"

" I'm sure you will be Sealand. Britain is just… well… doesn't think it's time for you to be a country yet." Riana said.

" Don't sugarcoat with me!" Sealand said " He said I will never become a country, just because I am just an oil factory in the middle of the ocean…"

" You will, you just have to work hard!" Riana said.

" But that's what everyone said. And I'm still no closer to being a country!" Sealand said. Riana was silent for a moment.

" Hey Sealand, do you want to know a little secret?" Riana said. Sealand's eyes went wide and his frown turned into a grin. So there was a secret! Sealand tuned in attentively.

" The countries are no better than micronations." Riana said. Sealand got confused. Huh? What does that mean. " You told me about your club right? It's no different from the world meeting. Nothing gets done! There's always some trouble and we always do our own things. Even if we discuss something we always get off topic! To be able to create the club Sealand, it's great progress."

" Really?" Sealand said

" Yeah. You are a good leader, you will become a great nation someday." Riana said. Sealand smiled. Then he got up and said " Thank you Riana! That made me feel better. I better go to the clubhouse to see how the rest are doing. Soon, maybe we all will be recognised! Bye Riana!" Then Sealand ran out of the living roon. Riana sighed, then she looked at Rani. Rani meowed. Riana smiled.

Then Riana noticed that Sealand hadn't left the house yet. He was peeking behind the door. Then he said " Um… can I see you again soon? Maybe tomorrow?"

" Sure, I don't mind." Riana said.

" Yay! Thanks Riana!" Sealand said as he left. Riana knew that she's made a new friend.

At another part of the world, Wy and Syrian were chatting excitedly. They had gotten bored with drawing. Xiao Ai was busy eating a stalk of bamboo leaves. Then China entered the room.

" Syrian! There you are, Whe- oh, who is this aru?" China said as he approached the girls.

Wy stood up and put out her hand. China took it and shake it " I am the country of Wy."

" Wy aru? I've never heard of such a country." China said.

" She's a friend of mine." Syrian said.

" Oh! I see. Well make yourself at home Wy. Would you two like some snacks aru?" China said as she showed them a basket filled with snacks. Wy was staring at the snacks. Would be professional to take the snacks? Would it be childish to take one? But those snacks look delicious…

" We'll take them! Thanks China!" Syrian said as she got then and took the snacks from China. China smiled and then said " Well I would go and get some drinks. Come on Xiao Ai. You are so cute aru~!" China picked Xiao Ai up and left the room. Xiao Ai didn't seem to mind at all.

Syrian put down the baskets of snacks on the table, took one and started to eat it. Wy sat down next to her, staring at the snacks. Syrian looked at Wy and said " Aren't you going to have some. Come on, they aren't poisonous." Wy hesistated.

" Come on, try one. They are really good." Syrian said as she passed on of the biscuit baskets to Wy. " China would be upset if you don't try one." Wy took the biscuit and started to nibble on it, the bites are getting bigger each time. They are good.

" Wow, this is good." Wy said.

" See? I told you." Syrian said.

" Hey Syrian, why are you living with China?" Wy asked.

" Well China's the one who found me in the first place and everyone agreed to stay with the ones who found them. So I'm stuck with him. But he's good, he's like my older brother, despite being chinese." Syrian said.

" No, I mean why aren't you with your family?" Wy said. " Why are you an ambassador?"

Syrian was silent for awhile. Then she said " I come from another dimension. I came here by accident and since the dimension machine is broken, I'm stuck here. So I end up staying with China. I miss my family though. I wonder how mom and dad is doing. I became an ambassador somehow. I think it's because I help him or something."

" I see…" Wy said as she took another biscuit and bit into it. China returned to the room with a tray containing a teapot filled with 'bo leh' tea which is a non bitter tea and three teacups. China put the set on the table and started to pour the tea. China looked at Wy and said " I'm glad you are enjoying the food aru."

" Yeah, it's really good!" Wy said, smiling.

" Cute!~" China said as he glomp her. Wy got shocked and struggled to get out of China's grasp. " SYRIAN! HELP ME!"

" Sorry aru." China said as he let go.

" It's okay, it took me some time to stop that. Even once in awhile China can't help but do the same to me." Syrian said.

" What? You can be cute sometimes aru." China said. Syrian gave a disgusted face and said " Why does it sound so wrong?"

" Here Wy, try a fortune cookie." China said as he gave one to Wy. Wy has heard about fortune cookies from Nikoniko. She took it, opened the wrapping and read the fortune. Syrian also took one. Wy seemed to be staring at her's.

" I got ' You will come across an unfortunate accident'. That stinks." Syrian said " What did you get Wy?" Syrian looked over Wy's shoulder to read the fortune.

" What is it aru?" China asked.

" It's 'You will real your goal and fulfil your wishes'." Wy said. Goal… her goal to be a country… she will succeed?

" That's so cool!" Syrian said " Exchange cookies?"

" No." Wy said and ate her cookie quickly.

" No! Good fortune cookie! Oh well." Syrian said as she ate her's. Later that day, Syrian fell over Xiao Ai, poor panda.

In Austria's house, Kugelmugel and Bec were quickly running away. The two retreated to the corridor. Bec was giggling uncontrollably. Kugelmugel was waiting anxiously, clutching his paintbrushes and paint palette tightly. Then they heard a loud scream " WHAT ON EARTH HAPPENED TO MY CLOTHES?!"

Bec and Kugelmugel couldn't help it anymore and bursted out laughing.

" Kugel! That was genius! I can't believe you did that! I can't wait to see Austria in it!" Bec exclaimed, laughing.

" It was YOUR idea! You were the one who realised my designs fit Austria's clothing." Kugelmugel said.

" Hahahahaha! I really want to see him now in those clothes!" Bec exclaimed.

" He will have to, we threw the rest of his clothes away." Kugelmugel said. Soon their laughing died down. Austria should be coming out of his room soon.

" Hey, aren't you and Austria good friends?" Kugelmugel asked Bec.

" Friends? Um… I guess so. I didn't get along with him at first because I'm completely different from him, but then we respect each other and yeah. I have to get along with him or I'll boot myself out." Bec said " Hungary convinced me to stay."

" I heard you two are pretty close." Kugelmugel said.

" Yeah. You can say that." Bec said.

" It sounds like you have feelings for him…" Kugelmugel murmured. Bec, unfortunately, heard it. She was staring at Kugelmugel in a weird way. Then she got angry. She pulled Kugelmugel up by the collar (she was much taller than him) and started shaking him rapidly.

" DON'T YOU PAIR ME UP WITH THAT STUPID ARISTOCRAT!" Bec yelled. Kugelmugel tried to stop being dizzy as Bec shook him, at least he didn't get the rifle.

" WHAT IS GOING ON HERE?" Austria yelled. Bec stopped shaking Kugelmugel and looked at Austria, Kugelmugel too. Austria wore it, the pink, frilly suit with hearts all over it. There were also random doodles all over the suit, mainly from Bec. The culprits were easy to spot since Bec and Kugelmugel were still covered in paint. But they didn't bother then, they started laughing out loud.

" HAHAHAHAHAHA! LOOK AT YOU! YOU LOOK LIKE ANOTHER POLAND!HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!" Bec laughed out loud, so hard it made her cry tears and fell on the floor, clutching her stomach.

" Look what you've done! You've ruined my clothes!" Austria exclaimed as he strutted forward and showed them his completely painted clothes. " Not to mention its still wet! I have to bathe all over again!"

" Hey, it's an improvement, an art." Kugelmugel said.

" Oh my god, look! Hahahahahahaha!" Bec continued to laugh.

" You will pay for clothes Bec." Austria demanded.

" I have no euros, sorry." Bec said, shrugging. Austria was fuming with anger. " Where are my clothes?"

" I don't know." Kugelmugel said " Bec hid them and wouldn't tell me where it is. She won't tell you ether." Austria got even angrier. Then he said " I demand you give me my clothes Bec."

" Not for a million years!" Bec exclaimed. Austria sighed. He would never dream that one day Kugelmugel and Bec would team up together against him.

" Anyway, what was the commotion about before I came?" Austria asked. Bec was silent. She quickly got up and got her rifle out of nowhere. Kugelmugel freaked out " WHERE DID YOU GET THE RIFLE?!"

" Hungary taught me how to do it." Bec said, who was now slightly blushing. How can you not when someone just paired you up with someone you never dream of being with who is now wearing a valentines day theme clothes? Then Bec, gritting her teeth, aimed the gun at Kugelmugel and exclaimed " YOU'RE DEAD KUGEL!"

Kugelmugel jumped up in shock and quickly ran. Bec shot a few bullets at Kugelmugel's direction and chased after him. Austria sighed and told himself " I should ask Hungary where my clothes are…"

At another part of the world, Nikoniko and Ariel were walking around at the game arcade. Ariel has been to the game arcade a few times before. She hasn't been to one recently, that's how Nikoniko came with the idea of the arcade. They had just finished a drumming game and Ariel had fail epiclly, Nikoniko had beaten her by a touchdown.

" That's it. I give up. You're way too good with arcade games." Ariel said as she put the drumsticks aside and step back.

" Of course, I play this many times." Nikoniko said " It's hopeless for a beginner like you. Do you want to try the next game?"

" Sure, it's for fun right." Ariel said. Then Nikoniko walked off and Ariel followed. They came across a dancing game and many people were crowded around there, yelling a furious uproar. Ariel, curious, went to the nearest person and asked in japanese she learnt from japan " What's going on?"

" Those girls are hogging the machine for an hour! They won't let us use it!" The person complained. Ariel asked Nikoniko for a translation. After giving the translation, Nikoniko pushed his way through the crowd. Ariel quickly struggled to get pass the crowd after him.

When Ariel went to the front of the crowd, she saw two girls stepping on the floor boards of the game while dancing to the music. Though their dancing was good, the crowd wasn't pleased. They kept yelling at the girls to stop. The music ends and then one of them in a blue mini dress and pumps yelled at the crowd in japanese.

" Um, excuse me." Ariel said, stepping forward. The girl looked at her.

" You don't speak Japenese?" The girl asked in perfect english. Ariel nodded.

" Well get out of the way, we got to the machine first and we will play as long as we like." said the girl Ariel couldn't imagine how she can be do direct and selfish. Nikoniko stepped forward and said in English " I will challenge you. One on one. If you win, you will be able to play as long as you want. If I win, you will let the others play." The girl answered in Japnese, then she told her friend to get down from the machine. The girl accepted the challenge.

Nikoniko got unto the machine and the crowds cheered for him. Ariel was stepping back, but she's also curious how it will turn out. Nikoniko seems confident, not to mention he hasn't lose an arcade game against Ariel.

" What song do you want?" The girl asked Nikoniko in japenese.

" Any song. Your pick." Nikoniko said in the same language. The girl smiled, she was taller than Nikoniko, it seems like she's over powering him. The girl choose a really difficult song to dance to. The music started playing. Nikoniko kept his cool. Then the arrows on the TV started moving down and the avatars appeared. The two competitors started stepping on the floor buttons to the beat.

It looked simple at first. The girl was already enjoying herself by mimicking the avatar dancing. Nikoniko just stepped. Soon it got harder and harder until he two were practically jumping up and down. But Nikoniko never missed a beat, so did the girl. The crowds started to cheer. Then the girl missed a few perfects, she was getting tired. Nikoniko however never missed. In the end, when they got to the final position and the song ended, the girl was panting. The winner showed of Nikoniko's avatar. Everyone cheered, he had beaten the girl. Ariel was shocked, that didn't look easy at all. The girl got angry and stormed off, her friend running after her. Nikoniko got off the machine and walked away. Ariel went to him.

" Nikoniko, that was awesome!" Ariel exclaimed.

" It's nothing. I just figured the girl is bound to be tired so I got the higher advantage. I've spent a lot of my time on arcade games." Nikoniko said.

" But that was really good!" Ariel said.

" I would have been happier if I knew I'm still 14." Nikoniko said " Many years has passed since then." Ariel was silent. Then she said " Well it's good I guess."

" How? Being a micronation is a curse." Nikoniko said.

" Not really." Ariel said " Yes it's lonely and you have a lot of other bad stuff, but look at what you just did. You have more time than others, you can change things and help people like you did to those people. Countries have their own responsibilities, they help people. And they are happy themselves, trust me. They are. You should embrace who you are now. I think you're a good person Nikoniko."

Nikoniko stopped walking. He was staring at Ariel. No one, no one, has told him that before. They keep asking him to put more effort into being a nation. He never knew why he should. Nikoniko was silent, then he said " Thank you."

" For what?" Ariel asked.

" Nothing, want to get food?" Nikoniko said.

Meanwhile- the writer is running out of creative ideas of other words than 'meanwhile'- at Germany's house, Borneo, Brandon, Amir and Holy Rome were sitting in the field drinking soft drinks Holy Rome bought. Borneo was playing with the frezbee.

" You aren't bad Borneo." Amir said. " You can run."

" Thanks, but I can't catch it all the time." Borneo said.

" At least it's better than getting tired after running a few steps." Brandon mentioned bluntly.

" Hey, I am not as fast as you guys okay." Amir said.

" Hey Borneo, can I have the frezbee?" Holy Rome asked as he put his can of soda aside and got up. Borneo passed the freebee to him and the Holy Rome called out for Flyer. Flyer lifted it's head up.

" Can he understand commands?" Holy Rome asked.

" Only if it comes from me, why?" Borneo said.

" I want to try something. When I tell the frezbee, tell Flyer to catch it okay?" Holy Rome said. " Ready?"

" Flyer!" Borneo called. Flyer flew to Borneo before squawking. Then Holy Rome threw the frezbee in the air, Borneo ordered Flyer to catch the frezbee. Flyer could easily catch the feezbee. This happened a few more times. Then Brandon asked for a turn. He took the frezbee, then threw it in the air really hard. It zoomed so fast that Flyer couldn't catch up and flew all the way till… who know where? The four boys were shocked, looks like Brandon had gotten TOO strong.

Flyer was upset. He flew toward Brandon and started pecking on Brandon's head. Brandon quickly covered his head. Flyer kept pecking as if to complain how in the world was he able to catch that. Borneo quickly tried to help Brandon stop Flyer. Holy Rome and Amir was chasing after the frezbee, it was flying all the way to… Switzerland's house. Holy Rome was much faster than Amir so he got to the house much faster than Amir. He was in some sort of garden. He trudged through the bushes and then suddenly, he tripped on the branch and stumbled into someone's backyard.

Holy Rome spat out the leaves that got into his mouth when he fell and looked up. He was looking up at two people, a tall boy and a small girl. Who are those two? He's seen them before. He thought the girl looks sort of cute. Sam and Kyanna were staring at Holy Rome in return. Where did he come from? Kyanna was rubbing her forehead with her palm while Sam held the frezbee which was what he was inspecting before Holy Rome came in.

" Who the hell are you?" Sam said, drawing his pistol, then he stopped. He's seen him before, but where? He looks like a mini Germany who lost his authority. Sam quickly put back his gun, Switzerland's habits are rubbing unto him.

" I-I'm H-Holy Roman E-Empire." Holy Rome said, getting up. " S-sorry for intruding. I came to get the frezbee."

" Oh! You're Germany's long lost twin right? I knew I saw you somewhere before." Kyanna said. Holy Rome blushed slightly.

" Y-yeah." Holy Rome stammered.

" You better be careful at where you're throwing that thing. It hit Kyanna." Sam said.

" Oh! I'm sorry." Holy Rome said " It was an accident."

" No problem, it was really hard though." Kyanna said as Sam passed the frezbee back to Holy Rome. Then suddenly, there were a few gun shots. Holy Rome just managed to jump out of the way just in time, but his leg got grazed.

" Switzerland! Stop!" Sam yelled. Holy Rome looked up. It was Switzerland, aiming his gun at Holy Rome. An enemy.

" Run!" Kyanna said. Holy Rome nodded then quickly ran for his life. That guy is crazy. He bumped into Amir along the way.

" Woah dude, what happened?" Amir asked Holy Rome.

" Some crazy guy started shooting me." Holy Rome said " I was just trying to get the frezbee." Then he showed the frezbee to Amir.

" Oh, that was Switzerland. He doesn't like to be disturbed." Amir said " Trust me, I learnt it the hard way."

Then Amir realised that Holy Rome was blushing. He didn't know that Holy Rome was thinking about the girl he just met. " Hey dude, you okay?"

Holy Rome jumped in shock and said " Y-yeah, I'm fine."

" Seriously, what happened. Did you meet some girl?" Amir asked as he followed Holy Rome back to where they left off.

With Brandon and Borneo, they were sitting on the ground, resting. Borneo had apologised several times to Brandon for Flyer's attack. So many times that it made Brandon nervous and asked him to stop.

" Does it still hurt?" Borneo asked.

" A bit. But I should be fine. I think Amir had it worse than me." Brandon said. Then silence.

" Hey Brandon." Borneo said " How are you so popular among the countries?"

" I'm not." Brandon said.

" Oh. I thought you were since you are Germany's ambassador." Borneo said.

" Well I am in that sense." Brandon said.

" So how did you do it?" Borneo asked.

" I don't know, it just happened." Brandon said " One moment I was clueless at this craziness and the next thing I knew, I'm an ambassador. Why do you want to know anyway?"

" Well… because we micronations don't get such things." Borneo said. " I mean we want to be recognised as countries but countries don't want to. It's sort of frustrating so I thought maybe you would know how. I guess not." Brandon was silent for a moment.

" Help." Brandon said.

" What?" Borneo replied.

" Help. That's all I can think of. Though people cannot recognise you, then make them recognise you. If you offer aid or some kind of trade, you'll at least be recognised as something rather than nothing. I became an ambassador because I help Germany with whatever he needs help with. Maybe it's the same for you." Brandon said. Borneo smiled.

" Thanks Brandon. You are a good guy." Borneo said. Then the two spotted Holy Rome and amir running towards them. Borneo smiled, he got what he came for. But… maybe he can stay for a little while longer.

Molossia, on the other hand, was no where near to asking the secret to being recognised. Mainly because Tasha and Jao Lan kept arguing on what to do with Molossia. The topics changed very fast. Molossia was eating the abandoned packed of chips while Cheshire, Jao Lan's cat, lay on the couch next to him and meowed. Tasha's large tabby cat, who is named Cuddles and came along with Tasha, was playing Cheshire's ball of yarn.

" What's up with cats these days? I'm seeing them everywhere." Molossia thought.

" Hey, can't we actually do something instead of arguing 24/7?" Tasha said. Finally!

" You were the one who went on and on about it." Jao Lan grumbled.

" Excuse me?!" Tasha exclaimed.

" Hey! I'm here you know." Molossia said as he got up. They practically forgot about him. " Let's do what I want to do."

" What's that? Please don't let it be something dangerous or stupid or-" Tasha didn't get to finished because Jao Lan elbowed her. " Hey!"

" We, are going to do a little pranking." Molossia said.

…

" Do you think America will fall for it?" Tasha asked " I mean he could just not take it."

" He will." Jao Lan and Molossia said instantly.

" You're a prankster huh? That's pretty cool." Jao Lan said " I prank Tasha and the other girls all the time."

" Yeah." Tasha said, half laughing and half glaring " All the time."

" Well I had no idea what else to do to be honest. I wanted to gamble or something but you guys wouldn't join me. So I thought a simple prank should do it. I do it all the time with the other micronations. Besides that's how I became friends with Kristina in the first place."

" You're friends with Kris?" Tasha asked.

" A few years ago before Kris went back to her own dimension or something, we micronations thought she's one too and decided to let her in with one of our meetings. Turns out she isn't a micronation but we've gained a little more respect from our respective countries thanks to Kris."

" Let me guess, you are doing the same for us." Jao Lan said. Molossia jumped. Oh no. He found out. Ladonia did warn him about Jao Lan being a smart alec.

" It's not my idea. It's Sealand's." Molossia said " We want to find out how you guys are so well recognised by the other nations. Otherwise I wouldn't be here hanging out with you two fatties."

" WHAT?!" Tasha exclaimed. Then they heard a loud laughter.

" SH!" Jao Lan and Molossia shushed her. Tasha crossed her arms and snorted. Then the three of them quickly peeked behind the wall of a doorway. America had entered the living room in another doorway. America called out " Hey Jao Lan! You home? I've got great news for ya!"

Silence. America looked around the room. Molossia was trying to contain his laughter while Jao Lan put a hand over Tasha's mouth to make _her_ containing her laughter. Then America noticed a huge burger on the coffee table.

" Sweet! Free food. Maybe Jao Lan left this for me!" America said as he instantly grabbed the burger and bit into it. Then America stopped. Then he pulled out the uneaten part of the burger from his mouth and swallowed whatever he had in his mouth. He stared at the burger, he was looking at a dead lizard sticking out of the burger.

" AAAAAH!" America exclaimed as he dropped the burger. The burger fell apart and the rubber lizard bounced slightly before laying down on the ground. The three pranksters burst into laughter.

America looked for the source of the sound and saw the three laughing, with Tasha being the loudest.

" HAHAHAHAHA! I can't believe you feel for it!" Tasha exclaimed, clutching her stomach.

" See! I told you he would take it!" Jao Lan laughed.

" The look on your face!" Molossia exclaimed before laughing hard again. America laughed too, with a bit of uncertainty and said " Ha ha, okay. You guys got me." Then he picked up the slightly damp rubber lizard and threw it towards Tasha's direction yelling " Catch!"

Tasha screamed and stepped back as the lizard hit the ground once more. Then Tasha went stomping towards America, yelling at him. America just laughed obnoxiously. Jao Lan and Molossia were finally calming down after laughing so hard.

" You're pretty cool. That was a really good idea." Jao Lan said.

" Same for you. That was the perfect place to put it." Molossia said.

" You know, you can become a country by being friends with America you know." Jao Lan said.

" Huh? What do you mean?" Molossia asked.

" Well it's pretty simple. You keep provoking America so he has every reason to not give you your independence or recognise you as a country." Jao Lan said. " So if your friends with him, he would grow comfortable with you and recognise you as one. I mean you are taking a part of his people and he wants them to be safe under another protection. Being his friend and proving you can take of your country gives you your independence."

Molossia was silent for that moment. Then he smiled and pat Jao Lan on the back " Thank dude. I needed that. You aren't such a bad guy. I need to go."

" Okay. See you soon." Jao Lan said.

" Yeah, if you're there to see it happen." Molossia said. Then he ran out. Jao Lan understood what he meant. They would see each other again if America hasn't found the way home. He looks at America. Has he found it yet?

In Penny's house, Hutt River was talking with Penny and Aria. It had seemed awkward at first but then he got more comfortable with them. He explained how he is more of the aristocratic person, the annoying younger micronations of the micronations club and his fellow micronation Wy.

" So Wy isn't your sister?" Penny asked. " I thought she would be."

" Yeah, we're not exactly related. But we may be in some complicated way." Hutt River said " So do you two have any siblings?"

" I don't." Aria said " Good thing too, I hate little kids. It was so annoying seeing Sealand run around and mess things up."

" I know how you feel." Hutt River said.

" Yeah, I have an older sister." Penny said., nibbling on a waffle cracker from the bowl of snack on the table in front of them. " I miss her dearly."

Hutt River looked at her. Then he said " But you still do see her right? I mean she is your sister."

Aria and Penny looked at each other. Then Aria asked him " You mean, you don't know?"

" Know about what?" Hutt River asked.

" We're stuck here. We can't go back home because the dimension machine is broken." Penny explained.

" Oh… I'm sorry then." Hutt River said as he picked up a cup of tea Penny served earlier and took a sip from it.

" Don't be. we're fine." Aria said. " I just wish America would hurry up and finish the dimension machine soon."

Then they were silent. What should Hutt River do now? He still hasn't got the answer to his question. Then he said " Well, it won't be that bad would it. I mean you still have your fellow ambassadors and countries right? They seem to accept you."

" I had a hard time adjusting, besides I didn't feel like I belong. But now, yeah. It's great." Penny said smiling. " I just wish I have my family with me."

" I'll be glad when I get out of this place." Aria said " Though I admit I will miss Poland."

" When you leave? So that means you won't come back?" Hutt River asked. Penny and Aria were both silent.

" I never really thought about that possibility." Penny said.

" Yeah… I never actually thought of going back and then coming back here ether." Aria said. They both seem… upset. Hutt River then tried to lighten up the mood " So, where's Belgium?"

Penny didn't really shift into the subject at first, she was deep in thought. Aria seems grateful for it and keeps on the subject as long as she can until Penny joins in. But he could see the two were probably disturbed. He thinks he's failed. Oh well… he should do his best to at least be friend with them. Help them forget about whatever was in their minds.

Meanwhile (the writer is relieved that this is the last time she's using the word), Ladonia was chewing on a liquorice, watching Liang Hao eat his large sundae at the other side of the table. Liang Hao brought him to a sweet shop and bought him a bunch of liquorice before going to the ice-cream parlour, where they were now sitting outside. It was one of those rare times it's actually sunny in this cold country. Liang Hao seems to miss having a good reason to eat ice-cream by the looks of it. Ladonia didn't ask for anything else. Before that, Liang Hao had been asking several questions which was too disturbing for him. Like his status as a micronation and personal habits. Not to mention random questions that doesn't seem to relate.

" How in the world did a guy like you become Denmark's ambassador?" Ladonia said. Liang Hao looked up, licking the chocolate flavour off his lips. Then he said " That's a long story." Then he continued eating his ice-cream.

" And you're not going to tell me?" Ladonia asked.

" Well you didn't ask." Liang Hao said. Ladonia's right eye twitch. Earlier this guy seemed to be willing to tell him anything and now he's acting all naive. What's up with him. " I was just having lunch in my school's canteen when I saw a bright light at one end of the canteen and the next thing I knew, boom! I was here, unconscious of course. Denny found me and took me in. I thought it was a dream at first but when Kris told me it isn't, well I was surprised. But I don't really see the problem. Apparently I had travelled to Hetalia two month later than the rest. If Kristina didn't have a crush on me I probably wouldn't have been here in the first place."

" She what?" Ladonia said, surprised yet strangely interested.

" Well she said she used to anyway." Liang Hao said " I guess that's why Penny's here too, since I like her and Kris got jealous. But look what happened now! Kris' got Italy and I lost Penny to Japan. Funny how things work out right?"

" Um… yeah." Ladonia said " But you still didn't answer my question."

" Huh? I thought I did." Liang Hao said " Well I guess staying with Denmark for some time and when I started helping him, I became his ambassador."

" So wait, there's no trick to becoming famous?!" Ladonia exclaimed.

" Why would I want to become famous? I'm fine the way I am. I mean people don't accept me all the time. So long as I am doing well, there's no way they could get into me right?" Liang Hao said. Ladonia kept quiet. Then he stood up and said " Well, thanks for the liquorice but I think I should go."

" Go? Aw come on! I was starting to have fun!" Liang Hao complained. Then Ladonia felt something hit his head. The rain had started to fall. Soon the rain got really heavy. Ladonia and Liang Hao quickly ran into the ice-cream pal our to get shelter. The raindrops pelted hard on the rooftop.

Liang Hao looked at Ladonia, a thick brown liquid trickled down from his scar. Then he said " Hey Laddie. You got something on your face."

Ladonia quickly tried to wipe whatever was on his face, making the painted scar even more smudged. Liang Hao then got the point and laughed out loud.

" What's so funny?" Ladonia asked.

" You're face! I didn't know that was fake! HAHAHAHA!" Liang Hao laughed. Ladonia quickly tried to find a way to look at his reflection. When he finally looked in a mirror nearby a sink, Ladonia quickly got rid of the paint.

" Shut up! It's not funny!" Ladonia yelled.

" Ha ha! That was so funny!" Liang Hao laughed. " But it was pretty cool. I actually thought that was real. It looks tough. I mean if no one finds out it's paint anyway."

Ladonia was quiet. Then he said " What did you say?"

" You heard me. I meant what I said. You look cool that way." Liang Hao said. Ladonia was hesitant then he murmured a thank you. They both looked out of the display case. The rain was hitting hard outside. Their table was soaking wet and rainwater that collected in Liang Hao's ice-cream sundae glass was overflowing.

" Well, there goes my ice-cream." Liang Hao said.

" Great. I can't go back. What am I to do now?" Ladonia said.

" Um… stay here till the rain stops?" Liang Hao said.

" Argh… I just want to play LOL or something." Ladonia said.

" You play that too? Awesome! Can I friend you there." Liang Hao said.

" No." Ladonia said.

" I've got the precious Taric." Liang Hao said, smirking.

" REALLY?! HOW IN THE WORLD DID YOU GET THAT!" Ladonia exclaimed. The two then began talking on and on about LOL. It seems like they would be good friends from now on.

…

Finally, at the end of the day, the micronations were gathered at the clubhouse. None of them spoke a word. Finally, Sealand spoke " So how was it guys?"

Still no one spoke. Then Ladonia said " They're… different."

" Yup, that's the perfect word for them." Wy said.

Silence.

" I guess we didn't expect that." Borneo said.

Yet more silence.

" Okay. I guess I will start with my report first. Riana is so nice to me! She told me about how she loves animals and actually thinks I can become a nation! I thought become a whole lot of trouble for the countries to recognise us would do the trick but then… she told me it wouldn't work. They all got famous because they help people. S-she says I will be a great nation if I created this club. She said not many people can do that." Sealand said, his energetic voice getting softer and softer.

" I got that advice too." Borneo said.

" Same." Ladonia said.

" I was told that we're taking care a part of someone's country and we should prove that we can take care of them." Molossia said " I didn't expect all this time that America could be not recognising me as a country because he's worried that I might not take care of his people well."

" I didn't get much out of them." Seborga said. " But I did see how close they were with the countries. I guess their personalities are just… good. I mean they don't really have ill intentions on anyone."

" Same for me." Kugelmugel said " Except for the pranking. It turns out the close friends with Austria is true. She calls me Kugel and actually returned my pen." Then he showed everyone the pen he lost.

" I told you I didn't use it!" Sealand called.

" It happened to me too." Hutt River added. " Those girls weren't that bad actually.

" I was told to appreciate my role as a micronation. Ariel made me realise things I've never thought before." Nikoniko said.

" How?" Sealand asked.

" She told me the bright side of being a micronation. I didn't know it could be a good thing." Nikoniko said. There was silence.

" Wy? What about you?" Seborga asked Wy. She was silent. Then she said " Syrian's a great person. I got a fortune about getting to my goals. China was nice to me too."

" You got recognised by a country?!" Ladonia exclaimed.

" No." Wy said " But I met him."

Seborga noticed that she was shaking and holding something tightly. The Seborga said " What's wrong? You're shivering."

Wy took in a deep breath. She stood up from her usual spot, went to Sealand's place, pushed Sealand out of the way and stood there. She close her eyes and then opened them again. She said " I-I-I d-d-drew a p-picture. I-I-I hope y-y-you like it." Then she squeezed her eyes shut and showed them her hand drawn picture of the nine of them. The boys went closer to get a better look. They didn't speak for a few moment. Then Sealand exclaimed " Is that me?!"

" No more looking!" Wy said as she quickly puts her drawing down, but before she could Molossia snatches it from her hands and puts it high in the air for everyone to see. Wy freaked out and quickly tried to reach for her sketch book, yelling " Hey! Give it back! Give it back!"

" It's good." Hutt River finally said after a few moment of desperate struggles. Wy stopped jumping.

" Yeah, it's good art." Kugelmugel said.

" I ain't too bad in this picture huh?" Molossia commented.

" Wow Wy, you're really good." Borneo said. Nikoniko nodded in agreement.

" You even drew it the way I would pose." Ladonia said. " It looks so real."

" Almost like a photograph." Seborga said " This is great Wy! Why didn't you show us sooner? I think I am liking you more already."

Wy rolled her eyes. But then she stammered " W-well I thought… that you guys will laugh at me…"

" Laugh at you? Why in the world would we laugh at you for this?" Seborga said.

" We like it, don't we?" Sealand said. Everyone nodded. Molossia inspects the picture and said " Well my arms are a little flimsy…" Ladonia quickly nudged Molossia to shut up.

The nine were happy. They left their clubhouse that day, with a new addition to the decorations. At the back of the clubhouse, framed and shown proudly, the dawned picture of the micronations.

* * *

Aw, that's nice. Sorry I couldn't got for the nekotalia chapter because I don't make to make this story so long since the chapters are pretty long themselves. I will try to update this as fast as I can. Only two more chapters and an epilogue left! Preview of next chapter: Remember the news America wanted to tall to Jao Lan? I wonder if he finally figured out the combination…


	32. Chapter 32: Last Time

Hey guys. I think you guys already figured out. AMERICA FOUND THE RIGHT COMBINATION! The ambassadors are going home! Yay! But is it really all good news. Sorry it took me so much time to upload but I swear this will be a good chapter. I was busy trying to finish my own story that I've written. Now, let's start the chapter shall we?

* * *

Chapter 32: Last Time

Bryan had picked up the phone when it rang. I was talking with Yuna walking around the house when it happened. I wish I could have picked-up the phone then so Bryan didn't have to make such a big reaction out of it.

" You what?! America! Are you serious!" Bryan yelled into the phone, smiling brightly.

" What's going on?" Yuna asked.

Bryan ignored her " Yeah, yeah. Wait, tomorrow? You've already got it… uh huh. Yeah, I'll tell Yuna and Kris and then get ready."

Bryan put down the phone. Our cats, Junior, Ruby and Sandy, came around the corner and looked at us. Bryan looked at Junior, then he started to cry. It was a silent one. Yuna and I were staring at Bryan. This is the first time we've seen him cry. Bryan squat down and opened his arms. Junior ran towards Bryan and snugged in his arms. He was smiling but crying.

" Bryan?" I asked " What happened?"

Bryan didn't answer. He continued cuddling with Junior for awhile. Then he stood up and wiped away his tears, Junior was still in his arms. Then he looked at the both of us.

" America found the right combination. He made Jao Lan test it and it worked. We can go back home." Bryan said. " We can see our family and friends again." Then he smiled, more tears ran down his cheeks.

Yuna and I were quiet. We can go back home. We can go back home. I can see my family again. I can see them. I smiled, but then my eyes got blurry. I was surprised. I wiped my eyes, my hands were now wet with tears. I was confused but then I knew why I was crying, and why Bryan himself was crying.

We're going home… but we're also leaving another.

Hetalia has grow unto us. We've been here for so long that our friends are so close and we're comfortable here. And now that we have to go back… we may never see them again. I closed my eyes. I remember the first day I travelled here. How I met the Axis then the Allies. Hungary, Prussia, Austria, Liechtenstein, Switzerland, Vietnam, Taiwan, Belgium, the Nordics, the baltics, Ukraine, Belarus, Malaysia, Indonesia… I could go on and on. I've made so many friends here and now I have to leave? Then I thought of Italy. Italy… I'm leaving him too. It hurts, my heart hurts.

I looked at Yuna, she was crying too. Then she smiled and said " Look at us guys, we're finally going home and we're crying. I should be glad to leave this crazy world. I am glad to see my family again but I don't want to leave. I don't want to leave this place. I don't want to leave my friends behind or that stupid spaniard."

" I never thought I would miss Romano or Taiwan or anyone else…" Bryan said. " I'm so sorry Junior! I think I might have to leave you behind!"

" Meow." Ruby called out. I looked down. The little white cat was pawing at my feet. Her pointed red and white ears dropped low. I sat down and stroked her. Ruby knows I'm leaving. She licked my hand. I smiled.

" Hey guys~! Guess what I planned today!" Italy called out as he ran to us. But then he stopped running and looked at us. He stopped, and frowned. He didn't expect the three of us to be crying. I looked at Italy and said two simple words. The only way I could tell him the news as quickly as possible.

" We're leaving."

Unknown.P.O.V

Brandon was preparing his things, packing his clothes and other things into his backpack. He stopped when he looked at his other personal stuff. He didn't have much to pack. But he had four precious things.

First is his pistol. It had been with him since he went into Hetalia. A useful weapon. It protected him many times and practiced with it. He had gotten the gun from Sam, since he's got a spare pistol. But he can't bring it back home but puts it in his bag. He'll keep it till the time he has to go through the portal.

Second was a cross necklace. It was similar to Germany's but he knew it wasn't. Though he wasn't christian, he kept it in his bag anyway. Holy Rome gave it to him as a sign of friendship. He's a nice guy, Brandon would want to remember him. Then he picked up the third item. The prussian flag. Brandon shook his head, Prussia was too full of himself sometimes. Still, he stuffed it inside his bag, hoping Prussia doesn't find out.

He picked up the final item. A photograph of five people. Brandon was standing next to Germany, posing in his own way with a forced smile like Germany's. The other three: Amir, Holy Rome and Prussia, looked like they were having fun in the selfie. Brandon smiled. Though he didn't exactly look good in the picture, this is the best picture he has ever had. He put it into his bag. Then his bedroom door opened. Brandon turned around, it was Germany.

" Hey Brandon, isn't it too early to pack?" Germany asked.

" Might as well do it before hand so I won't delay in the morning." Brandon said. Silence.

" I'm going to miss you Brandon. You're a great ambassador." Germany said " And a great friend."

" Thanks." Brandon said " For letting me stay. You're a good friend too." More silence. Then Brandon looked at Germany and gave a genuine smile. Germany was surprised. This is the first time he's seen Brandon smile willingly without people making him smile. Then they heard a loud cry " I am going to miss my awesome buddy!"

" Me too! You're the most awesome country ever!"

" I know I am!"

" What a dramatic farewell. And it's not even tomorrow yet." Brandon said.

" Yeah." Germany said. " Are you going to act the same tomorrow?"

Brandon stayed silent. Then he shrugged. He had a feeling he might but he has to put up a strong exterior like Germany has taught him.

How much has Germany influenced him.

" You should visit Ariel tonight." Brandon said. Germany nodded. Then he said " I plan to."

" Make it meaningful for her. From what I know, girls like farewells to be like that." Brandon said.

" I know." Germany said. He has to say goodbye. Not only to his ambassador but his girlfriend too. And many more.

Meanwhile, in Poland's house, Aria hadn't moved from her chair. She's been sitting on that chair for 30 minutes, ever since America gave her that call. She couldn't believe it, she's going back home. But why is she still stuck in that chair? Tasha also received the news. Lithuania was with her and they were talking. They were recalling previous times and what to do next. Aria was just waiting for Poland.

" Oh! Remember the time we were in the snow! That was fun! I hit Poland with the snowball and he got super mad." Tasha said.

" Yes, I remember. It was fun though. Poland eventually joined in, but he hid inside the house so that he won't ruin his clothes." Lithuania said. " I hardly got hit."

" But you hit all three of us, constantly." Tasha said. " How good are-"

" Why?" Aria suddenly spoke. She didn't mean to speak, it just came out of her mouth.

Tasha and Lithuania looked at Aria. " Why are you so happy. We're leaving." Aria didn't speak anymore afterward, afraid she would be out of place or burst into anger.

" Well, there is no use about being sad right now is there?" Tasha said. " I mean come on, we're still here! We might as well enjoy our final day to the fullest. I mean if we really aren't seeing Lithuania and Poland again I think it's best to be happy we have some time left with them instead of walloping in sadness."

Aria blinked. She wiped her eyes which seem to be burning and said " Thanks Tasha. That cheered me up."

Tasha stared at Aria. All this time, ever since Aria came, they haven't been on good terms. Times like this hardly come along, especially a time when she received a genuine comment from Aria. Then they heard the door open and Poland entered the house.

" Argh! You girls have no idea what I've been though today! It's a fashion crisis! And I can't fix it! I saw this girl dress up in this rotten dress in a colour that so does not fit her. I had an urge to tell her but she was gone the next minute! Hey… what's up with you three?" Poland said, his smile had vanished.

Lithuania looked at Poland and said " Tasha and Aria are finally leaving."

Poland didn't seem to move for awhile. But then he dropped his pink purse that he carried around. He didn't react. Then he looked at Aria, who was staring at the floor.

" Oh my gosh! That's great news!" Poland exclaimed. Aria felt like it's a stab in her chest. What? " How long has it been? Like, a few years? Now you can see your friend and family again right?"

" Yeah! Be happy! We're seeing our families again!" Tasha exclaimed.

" Are you okay Aria?" Lithuania said.

" Aria?" Poland asked. Aria was silent. Then she swore.

" Are you ****** kidding me?" Aria asked. " How can you be damn happy about it?"

" What do you mean?" Tasha said.

Aria glared at Tasha. Aria then exclaimed " Tasha, we've been here for years. YEARS. Haven't you ever thought what is going on at home. It not like those stories where time stops for you. Who the hell knows what is going on. Our families would have thought that we've been DEAD. Friends, don't even ask. Heck I don't even know what's going on back home. Will it even feel like home anymore? We've become characters here, so what happened to our life back home? And now you are telling me to return to find out how much of hell it is?! I don't think I belong anywhere anymore!"

Aria was starting to cry, she hid her face by putting her feet on the seat and hiding her head behind her knees. No one spoke for some time. Tasha was silent. She never thought of anything changing. Poland went to her and patted her back. " Aria, it's okay. Everything is going to be okay girl."

" You're just saying that." Aria said.

" Kristina told me that the last time she was here, she stayed for a century but when she returned only a day had passed. Besides, it doesn't feel as if a few years has pass, only one." Tasha said.

" I lost track of the time long time ago." Aria said " Don't you realise how ridiculous it is?"

" Now now Aria." Poland said " You're a beautiful girl, don't let those tears ruin your face. I think your family will accept you with open arms. Your friends will still be there when you return. But I do admit there will definitely be changes but seeing them again isn't too bad right? And you can always come back to visit. Kristina did that."

" But will there be a time to come back?" Aria said " Kris came here by accident. It's not likely for it to happen again."

" Well I hope so. You're a great ambassador." Poland said, kneeling in front of her. Aria kept crying. Then she hugged Poland. Poland was surprised at first then he smiled and hugged Aria back. Aria kept crying. Then she croaked " C-can w-w-w-we s-sp-spend o-o-o-o-o-our l-l-last d-day t-t-t-t-together?"

Poland smiled even wider " Of course girl."

Bec wasn't as emotional as Aria though. But she was really upset she was leaving. But she packed her bag merrily and was chatting with Hungary excitedly in Austria's living room, sitting on the sofa.

" Hey, do you think I can contact you in my world? I mean we've got that weird wifi. I'll contact you through Skype okay?" Bec said excitedly.

" Sure!" Hungary said. " Um Bec… aren't you forgetting someone?"

" Hm… I said goodbye to Switz, Liech, Prussia… hm… not really." Bec said as she counted the number of people with her fingers.

" I mean Austria." Hungary said. Bec stopped talking. Hungary sighed " Come on, he's your friend too."

" I know." Bec said " I just don't think I'm ready for goodbyes. I don't know how Austria will react. I think he'll be glad I'm gone for good."

" Don't say that." Hungary said " Austria says you're a great girl."

" That's a lie." Bec said instantly. Hungary rolled her eyes " Obviously. But he does think highly of you. Come on, just a smile goodbye will do."

" Well… not now." Bec said.

" Then when?" Hungary asked.

" When I leave the house itself." Bec replied.

" Austria will be attending some business then." Hungary said. Bec looked up at Hungary " It's ether when he comes back or nothing at all." Bec sighed. Then she said " Alright, alright I'll say my goodbyes."

" Your goodbyes?" Austria's voice rang in the living room. Bec quickly turned around to see Austria by the door. There was a moment of silence.

" America fixed the dimension machine. She's going back tomorrow." Hungary said slowly. Bec could only stare at Austria. She thought " Come on, be joyful. I'm leaving. Why don't you say anything. Come on Mr proper, say something."

" I'm going to miss you."

Bec blinked. That was unexpected.

" You are?" Bec asked.

" Well I won't complain that I will not miss your loud music and mindless insults." Austria said " But I will miss your companionship. You may not be as what I expected of but good enough to be considered as a friend."

Bec blinked again. Then she said " Yeah… I guess I'll miss ya too."

" Really? I half expect you to be cheering." Austria said.

" Of course I am! Never again will I have to bother about stupid manners again!" Bec said as she smiled widely and put her fist in the air.

" Nothing has changed has it?" Austria said. Hungary smiled and said " Maybe, maybe not."

At Latvia's house, Alisha was talking to Latvia. Though not expressed much in the story, the two have become close. Close enough to confine each other about their personal feelings, which is how Alisha knew Latvia's crush on Liechtenstein.

" I'm going to miss you." Alisha said.

" Yeah. Me too." Latvia said " You sure you didn't forget anything?"

" For the last time, yes!" Alisha said, definitely annoyed. " You better get together with Liechtenstein, I'm rooting for you two."

Latvia blushed " W-well w-we've been meeting e-each other secretly… but as friend for now. Just to avoid Switzerland."

" Aw… nothing else?" Alisha said, disappointed.

" W-well… she kissed me on the cheek once." Latvia said, blushing even more and putting a hand to his right cheek. Alisha got excited.

" That's great! You'll be a couple in no time!" Alisha exclaimed.

" U-um… I hope so…" Latvia said, getting nervous. " You better meet someone yourself, so I can say the same to you."

This time Alisha blushed " Yeah… I hope I find someone. I am really going to miss you Latvia."

" I know." Latvia said.

" Be brave okay?" Alisha said " I don't want any tears by the time I leave."

" No tears?" Latvia said " Why that all of a sudden?"

Alisha smiled, " I have a feeling you will. I know you too well."

Meanwhile, Liang Hao is already trying to stop someone from crying. When I mean someone I mean Denmark.

" Liang Hao! Don't leave!" Denmark cried, gripping his ambassador's legs. The rest of the Nordics just stood aside, staring at the dane.

" Relax Danny I am not leaving yet!" Liang Hao exclaimed as he tries to pry off Denmark from him.

" But I don't wanna let you leave!" Denmark exclaimed. Suddenly, Denmark was pulled up by his tie and started chocking. Liang Hao stepped away and looked at the Norwegian perpetrator.

" Sorry for that." Norway said " It was good to have you around Liang Hao."

" Really?" Liang Hao said.

" Well you actually occupied Denmark's time so that he won't bother me so yes." Norway said. Liang Hao looks disappointed.

" Yeah! But it was great to have an idiot like you around." Mr Puffin squawked.

" Are you guys saying a meaningful goodbye or insulting me?" Liang Hao said.

" Saying goodbye of course!" Finland said as he came forward. Then he showed Liang Hao a christmas present. " For you! Merry Christmas!"

Liang Hao smiled and took it. Then he said " It's not really Christmas but thanks Finny!" Then he started to open the wrapping. When he finally did, he picked it up. It was a computer case with all the nordic flags sown onto it. There was also a framed picture at the bottom of the box with all the nordics and Mr Puffin with Liang Hao.

" We wouldn't want you to forget how we actually look like do we?" Finland said. " Swe suggested the computer bag since you always have your laptop with you." Sweden nodded.

Liang Hao was smiling widely, his eyes wide, he couldn't believe it. " Wow guys! Thanks! This is, this is awesome!"

" You're welcome." Swe murmured.

" Wait, what happened to the liquorice in the box?" Iceland said as he looked into the box. Liang Hao looked around and saw Mr Puffin, hiding in a corner, chewing a black liquorice. There was no way Liang Hao could get that now.

" Wah! I am going to miss you so much!" Denmark exclaimed, hugging Liang Hao tightly from behind. " What am I going to do when you leave!"

" Calm down! It's not like I'm not coming back again." Liang Hao said.

" Actually, you might not be coming back." Norway said. Liang Hao turned to Norway, frowning.

" What do you mean?" Liang Hao asked.

" Kristina left this dimension for the other, never intending to come back. The dimension machine wasn't meant for returns. Kristina and the rest of you come back by accident. So when you go back, the likeliness of you coming back is near zero." Norway said. Liang Hao kept quiet. He can't come back. He can't come back to see his friends anymore. Liang Hao suddenly teared up. Then he dropped his things and hugged Denmark exclaiming " Waaaaaaaahhhh! I am going to miss you too Denny!"

" Be a good boy okay!" Denmark cried.

" I will!" Liang Hao croaked. Though it seems to be a meaningful scene between them, it looked like two idiots acting like fools to the rest of the Nordics. Mr Puffin, now with a beak-ful of liquorice, flew back to Iceland and said " What the heck are they doing?"

" Going through an emotional struggle." Iceland said monotonously.

In Switzerland's house, Sam was polishing his rifle for the last time. He wanted to have a round of shooting before he left and he had just finished. It was fun, too bad he can't do it anymore in his dimension. He wanted to boast to the guys back at home. Home… where is it now? Here or there? He does't know. Sam gently put his rifle on the table the moment he heard Switzerland open the door.

Switzerland looked at Sam as he stood up. He looked at the gun. Nicely cleaned, just like he taught him. He has matured that's for sure. Switzerland looked at Sam again.

" Get ready to pack." Switzerland said. " Dinner will be ready soon."

Before Switzerland left, Sam quickly said " Woah woah! Switz, aren't you going to say anything else?"

Switzerland stopped and said " What else would I say?"

" I don't know. Goodbye or something like that. Kyanna and I are leaving tomorrow. Something meaningful I guess, since we've been under the same roof for a few years." Sam said.

" If you already know what I am going to say, why are you asking for it?" Switzerland said before he left the room. Sam was quiet but then he smiled. Looks like he already said his goodbyes. Liechtenstein, at another part of the house, was helping Kyanna pack her things for the next day.

" I am really going to miss you Kyanna." Liechtenstein said. " It's such great fun having you around. The house will be a bit empty… but I don't mean that I don't like having big brother around I just… well… going to miss you."

" I know." Kyanna said " I'm going to miss you too. I have a feeling the house will be much quieter."

Kyanna and Liechtenstein looked at each other, they both were thinking of the same person: Sam. " … much quieter…" Then both girls smiled and giggled.

" At least big brother won't yell at him anymore." Liechtenstein said. " Do you think he will miss Sam?"

" Maybe." Kyanna said.

Then Liechtenstein showed Kyanna a pink handmade hat for winter purposes. " I-I-I-I wanted t-to give you this a l-long time ago. W-will you a-accept it?"

" Um… we don't have winter in Malaysia." Kyanna said. Liechtenstein frowned. " But I'll take it. I mean, I can use it when I go to other countries there." Liechtenstein smiled.

" Liechtenstein! Kyanna! Sam! Dinner!" The two girls heard a swiss voice call out. The two girls put down their things and went to the dinning table, their last evening dinner together.

In Russia, Steve put his back next to the front door. He knew he would have to leave quickly, America's place wasn't nearby like the other european countries. He nearly thought the day would never come, considering how long he has been here. It really has been interesting. Steve could not find another person like Russia. He got to admit he will miss him. Ukraine too despite her tendency to cry. Maybe Belarus… he can't be certain she will miss him. In fact he thinks she will be happy- excited- when he leaves. That means Russia is all alone. Poor Russia. Speaking of Russia, a few moment before he ran off to hide because Belarus is on her way. She should be here in five, four, three, two, one…

" Dear Brother Russia! Where are you! I am here to comfort you and marry you!" Belarus exclaimed as she slammed opened the door, accidentally (but if she knew, intentionally) hitting Steve with the door. Steve didn't fall, but he sure received a big smack on the face right on his nose.

" Ouch." Steve said, not moving. Belarus ignored him and still tried to find for Russia. Soon after Steve moved aside and rubbed his nose, Belarus said " You told him again didn't you?"

" Why wouldn't I? It's my job." Steve said.

" Well where is he?" Belarus said.

" I don't know, I don't tell him where to hide." Steve said. Then Belarus noticed Steve's large haversack.

" Are you going somewhere?" Belarus asked, still looking at the bag.

" Home." Steve said. A moment of silence. Steve thinks she's taking the information in. Let it sink in deep. He waited for a excited answer.

" Oh." Belarus said. Another awkward silence. Steve doesn't show it was he was a bit shocked. Oh? That's it? She isn't going to be happy or excited?

" Oh?" Steve said.

" I don't know what else to say." Belarus said as she sat on the couch.

" Aren't you happy I'm leaving." Steve asked.

" Of course I am! I would love for you to go away so I can be alone with big brother Russia!" Belarus exclaimed.

" Then why aren't you happy?" Steve asked.

" Well… because I'm not happy you're leaving too. You're the only other person I can talk to easily other than my siblings. It's going to be a bit lonely." Belarus said. Steve blinked. That's new.

" Okay?" Steve said as he sat down. " I will miss you too."

" Huh? Why?" Belarus asked.

" You made my life here interesting. Russia is interesting alright but you add the drama to it." Steve said. Belarus narrowed her eyes.

" You aren't flirting with me like the last time are you?" Belarus said.

" No." Steve said instantly, looking straight into her eyes.

" Well… I should go and find big brother. Goodbye." Belarus said, but she didn't move. Steve blinked, then looked ahead. He sort of wished that something exciting would happen. Like Ukraine suddenly bursting through the room crying or Russia coming in happily but his face turning into dread when he sees Belarus. Steve smiled, that would be good. Then, Belarus give him a quick kiss on his cheek.

Steve became stiff as Belarus quickly ran out of the house. He didn't move. After 5 seconds, he put his hand to his right cheek, blinked, and put down his hand. He looked at his hand, blinked once, then twice. Then he said " What just happened?" That wasn't the excitement he expected.

Five minutes later, with Steve still frozen at that position, Russia came in the room through the backdoor. " Ah~ she has finally left. Are you okay Steve?"

" I am fine." Steve said, snapping out of a blank daydream and got up.

" Good. Too bad you cannot stay any longer, it will be lonely here without you." Russia said.

" It won't be so lonely with Belarus invading your house all the time." Steve said.

" Da, hahahahaha." Russia said, with an evil purple aura around him, Steve too laughing, creating a similar aura but not as big as Russia's. Then Russia stopped laughing and said " You will not forget me da?"

" Of course not." Steve said " Where else would I find a huge Russian man who has similar thoughts as I do."

" Da. That's good." Russia said.

In Taiwan, Bryan was sitting next to Taiwan in her house on a couch, his arm around her while she cuddled in his arms. Bryan was just getting used to this dating stuff. After a long time he managed to get the guts to ask her to be his girlfriend. But now, he was leaving.

" Sorry Taiwan, I really wish I could stay." Bryan said, as he looked away. He took out his glasses and quickly wiped away his tears.

" It's okay. I knew it was bound to come soon." Taiwan said. " At least I get to spend time with you."

" Yeah, that's true." Bryan said " You won't go to any other guy when I'm away right?"

" Of course not!" Taiwan said, sitting up straight " What I'm more worried about is you flirting with other girls!"

" Hey hey! I won't do that." Bryan said " I don't go and flirt with girls anyway, girls come to me!"

Taiwan raised an eyebrow. Then Bryan quickly back himself up " But that means how lucky you are to have a boyfriend like me."

Taiwan smiled, then she leaned unto him again and said " Yeah… I honestly never imagined dating an ambassador before. When did you start liking me anyway?"

" Well… when I first saw you I just thought you were damn hot. But my entrance wasn't… great so I just though of complimenting you and the first thing I thought was ' hey, looking good'. I know, it was crappy. But when I talk to you more during the meetings… I found out that you were pretty cool and I started to like you. How about you?" Bryan said.

" You got me at that compliment." Taiwan said, blushing " You were pretty cute."

" Aw, thanks Taiwan!" Bryan said. Taiwan smiled. Bryan took the opportunity to steal a kiss from her.

Let's leave the two for their own privacy and go on with the story. In China's house, China was quickly running around the house from Syrian to various parts of the house and then back again.

" Are you sure you remembered everything aru?" China questioned Syrian for the umpteenth time " Maybe you should bring snack aru. What if something wrong happens? you better bring a weapon aru."

" China! Relax! I'm sure I got everything!" Syrian said " Don't worry."

" Toothbrush aru? Do you have that?" China asked.

" For the final time China, I need it for tomorrow! I'm not leaving the moment I wake up." Syrian said.

" Sorry aru. I'm just worried. You are like a little sister to me you know that aru?" China said. Syrian smiled and then walked towards him. Then she hugged him.

" Aw, thanks China. I think of you as my big brother too. Though we're of a different race but whatever." Syrian said.

" Aw~! You're just so cute!" China exclaimed as he hugged her tightly. Syrian got shocked by the sudden squeeze that she yelled " AAAH! Pedo on the loose! Pedo!"

China lets go of Syrian and exclaimed " For the final time aru, I am not a Pedo!"

Syrian then spotted a small mass of black and white on the ground. She have a high pitched aw before picking up the small panda.

" Hey China, can I bring Xiao Ai with me?" Syrian said, showing the bear to China.

" No! Xiao Ai is mine!" China said quickly.

" Pretty please?" Syrian said, showing her cute, begging eyes.

" No." China said instantly. Syrian relaxed and rolled her eyes. " How did you become immune to that."

" I didn't, it's just that Xiao Ai is cuter." China said as he took the panda away from Syrian. Syrian looked annoyed for a moment then giggled. She would really miss this chinese man, pedo or not.

Alyan was nibbling on her chocolate bar, crossed legged on her bed, looking at the luggage bag below her. She's finally leaving, she can see her family again. But then why is she feeling so sad? At least the chocolate was cheering her up. Then she heard the door open behind her. She looked at France who entered the room and smiled at her. She gave him a sad smile. Though much time has past she was still feeling slightly guilty for rejecting France. France may have said he's fine but she has a feeling that France hasn't given up on her just yet. " He should though," she thought " I'm leaving, and I won't see him ever again."

Something seemed to attack her heart. A lump built up in her throat. She keeps nibbling on her chocolate, trying to ignore her blurry eyes and wet cheek.

" Bonjour Alyan. Hey… are you okay?" France said. He walked in front of her and knelt down in front of her. She was crying. It hurt France to see her this way. He didn't question her any further. His presence seem to make her cry even more. France sat down next to her and hugged her. Alyan couldn't stand it anymore and cried out loud. She put away her chocolate bard, sobbing into France's shirt. France patted her back.

" It's okay Alyan… it's okay…" France murmured. Alyan was confused herself. Why is she crying? She knew for a long time that she would leave hetalia and never see him again. Why does it hurt so much now?

" I-I-I-"Alyan croaked.

" I will miss you too." France said. Alyan cried even more. She was perfectly fine the past few times America had claimed he fixed the machine.

" It's okay Alyan. I know." France said " Sometimes you can know things but never realise how important it is until it comes." Alyan tried to stop her tears. Then she murmured " I will miss you…"

" Come on, don't cry little maiden." France said as he wiped away her tears off her face. He took her small hand and kissed it, saying " I will never forget my beautiful ambassador."

Alyan stopped herself from crying and smiled. She won't miss her handsome country ether.

Meanwhile, Riana was playing with Rani, wondering if Britain would be able to take care of her when she's gone. She would miss this place. She would definitely miss Rani, Sealand and Britain. She even wonders if Britain would improve on his cooking when she's gone. She would also missed the countries she's made friends with. It has been a long ride.

" Riana! Time for tea!" Britain said. Riana got up, Rani, at the sound of 'Tea', zoomed across the living room into the kitchen waiting for her food. As Riana walked into the room, Britain was busy trying to shoo the cat away.

" Rani, go! Shoo! I will give you your food later! Shoo!" Britain said as Rani clawed his legs. Ouch, that must hurt.

" You cooked dinner?" Riana said, not nervous. Britain, thanks to her guidance, was finally able to make edible food. Britain had prepare fish and chips for dinner. The spare fish was given to Rani, who was now eating happily. Riana sat down and nibbled on the fish.

" Mmh! It's good!" Riana said " Not much of a flavour, but still good."

" Really? Ha! Beat that France!" Britain exclaimed as he washed his hands, removed his apron that was around his waist and sat down. Then he started eating his own food. " I also made some shepherd's pie for later."

" Thank Britain, for everything." Riana said.

" You're welcome. But I will have to admit it would be a bit lonely here without you." Britain said. Riana thought that was a sweet comment.

" Yeah, I would miss you. Oh! By the way, can you take care of Rani while I'm gone? I want her to be happy." Riana said, looking at Rani who was still eating.

" Of course." Britain said. He would miss his british ambassador, defiantly.

In Japan's house, Ariel and Japan had just finished their meal and Ariel was packing her things. She looked around the room and smiled. For the past few months- or was it years?- this had been her room. Japan's house is comfortable for her, so much she would call it a second home. She felt like she wanted to stay a little longer, but that's not a choice. She wants to see her family again. Then she heard a knock on the door.

" Come in." Ariel said. Japan opened the door, he had a box in his hands. Pochi, the white dog, ran to Ariel. Ariel quickly jumped on the bed. She was allowed to touch dogs, according to Riana who was also a muslim, so long as she doesn't touch the dog's saliva but she prefer to be cautious.

" Pochi! I told you not to approach Ariel!" Japan ordered. Pochi whimpered before walking out of the room. Ariel was sad to see the dog go, but it wasn't much of a choice.

" I am so sorry Ariel. Have you packed everything?" Japan asked.

" Almost." Ariel said.

" I brought you a present." Japan said, holding out the gift. " I hope this will help you to remember me."

Ariel smiled and accepted the gift with thanks. She opened the box. Inside it was another box. Ariel was confused. She opened that box again and there was another box. This happened again and again until she opened a box with a long stick in it. Ariel put the final box aside. A stick? What is this for? Then she realised it was actually a bunch of sticks put together. She opened it, the sticks fall in order to form a purple fan with flower designs on it. On one stick her name was carved on it with her given japenese name.

" Wow, this is beautiful!" Ariel exclaimed as she inspected the fan. It didn't look like some cheap thing from a mass production.

" Hai. It's handmade." Japan said " I will miss my ambassador."

" Same to you." Ariel said " You're going to Belgium's place soon right? To see Penny?"

" H-hai." Japan said, blushing.

Then they heard the a loud knock on the door. " I have to go. I will leave you now." Then Japan left the room. Ariel sat down on the bed and played with the fan. It's really nice of Japan to give her this. He has shown her great hospitality. She just wished she could have got something for him too. Maybe she can. She quickly dug through her backpack with her clothes and took out a picture of her and Japan. Then she stuffed it under her pillow. Knowing Japan, he would clean her room after she's left. There, he would find his surprise. Ariel smiled, she would miss him.

" Ariel, Germany's here." She heard Japan called out. " I am leaving the house so goodbye." Ariel's heart leaped. Her face blushing. Germany's here. She quickly put her fan back in it's smallest box, put it inside her bag and ran downstairs. Once she nearly slipped, but she's alright. At the bottom of the stairs, she saw her boyfriend, looking away, blushing.

" Ariel." Germany said but realised he didn't know what to say. He didn't want to say goodbye, ot just yet. Ariel smiled, he really came all this way to see her. She's touched.

" Do you… um… want to talk in the garden?" Ariel said.

" Sure." Germany said. Ariel and Germany went outside to the garden where there is a koi pond with several trees and branches. Ariel's last time to be here. They both walk in total silence, enjoying each other's presence. Then Germany started " Ariel, I'm not very good in saying goodbye."

" I figured." Ariel said. " I'll defiantly miss you Germany."

" Ja, so will I." Germany said. It was sounding slightly awkward. Then he said as he stopped walking " Ariel, put out your hand."

Ariel, confused, put out her hand to show Germany. Then Germany grasped her hand, Ariel felt herself blush, and put something small and circular in her hand. Germany removed his hand and Ariel looked at what Germany gave her. It was a small circular metal ring, at one end two bits of metal curled around one small blue gem. Ariel put her other hand to her mouth and gasped. He had given her a beautiful ring.

" I-I saw this at the store one day and it reminded me of you." Germany said, blushing " I thought maybe if you have this, you wouldn't forget about me. I had got it sometime ago and I was wondering when I should give it to you. Maybe I should have given it sooner. I-"

" It's beautiful." Ariel whispered. Then she looked up at Germany and smiled. Then she hugged Germany tightly. Germany was surprised but hugged her back. She kissed his cheek and whispered " Thank you Germany."

In Belgium, Penny was drinking water nervously. Will Japan be coming to say goodbye. They were sort off dating now in a way. Japan seems to slowly return her feelings. It made her feel warm inside. She hope he would. Belgium was sitting across her.

" Don't worry Penny. He will come, I'm sure of it." Belgium said.

" I sure hope so." Penny said. " What if he doesn't? I mean his land is really far away…"

" He will. Don't worry." Belgium said.

" Thank you for letting me stay Belgium. I don't know where I'll be or what to do without you." Penny said.

" No problem. I like having you around. It's just so sad you have to go." Belgium said pouting.

" I know. Hey, do you think I can contact you over there?" Penny asked.

" Most likely not. I remember Kris telling me she couldn't contact her family at all when she didn't realise she was in Hetalia." Belgium said. Penny frowned. No contact? There's not contact between the dimensions. That means it would be the last time she would seeing Belgium face to face. Penny felt like crying, but held it in. She got up, went to Belgium and hugged her. Belgium got up and hugged her back.

" There, there. It's okay." Belgium said " I will always remember you."

" Same." Penny muttered. Then the doorbell rang. Penny blushed, was it Japan?

Belgium let go of Penny. Then she said " Go, he's waiting."

" Thank you, for everything." Penny said, then she ran to the front door and opened it. It was Japan. She smiled happily, he did come. He came.

" Good evening Penny. May I come in?" Japan asked, blushing slightly.

" Of course. Come in." Penny said. Japan entered the house and face her. Penny closed the door and said " I'm leaving."

" I know, that's why I came to see you." Japan said. Then he was silent. " I want you to forget about me."

Penny's eyes are wide. What is he talking about? Doesn't he like her anymore? Japan looks guilty. " Why?"

" I was a baka to think that our relationship would last long." Japan said.

" Do you… still like me?" Penny said. She felt her heart drop and break into many pieces. After all that time, he still hasn't accepted her. Does he still have lingering feelings for Kristina?

" Of course I do!" Japan said, panicking slightly " It's just that… you're leaving. I won't be able to see you again. Every time I finally found love, it always leaves. This is no different. It would be best to end it now than to separate and regret. I do not deserve you. So please, find someone else." Japan was about to leave when Penny grabbed his arm. He felt himself blush. She was invading his personal space. He looked at Penny, she was on the verge of crying.

" Japan, don't leave." Penny said, her voice slightly croaking " Please don't leave. You think I don't know this? I've known it for a long time Japan. I've been trying to think of ways we can still see each other but… there really is no way. But I still want it. I still love you Japan. Just don't forget about me. Please."

" But when you leave-"

" So what?! Isn't it best to cherish our last moments together than to leave it just like that? I don't even know if you feel the same or you're just taking pity on me. I don't want you to leave just yet Japan." Penny said. She tried to let go of him but finds herself clutching unto him tighter. Japan relaxed, he didn't want Penny to cry. Sure, he expected it but he didn't expect Penny to be so unsure about him.

" Penny… I just don't want you to get hurt." Japan said.

" Then let me be hurt. I know Yuki was suddenly taken from you but you didn't expect it! You did't know Kris would choose Italy instead. But now, you know I am going to leave. That gives you time, to prepare for it." Penny said.

" Are you?" Japan asked.

" I don't know anymore. Because I don't know if you love me or not. I love you Japan." Penny said, a single tear rolled down from her chin. Penny let Japan go and covered her face with her hands, sobbing. Japan didn't move. He never did tell her did he? Japan stepped closer to Penny, getting a little more nervous as he had been before. His heart was pounding faster. Then he hugged her. Penny was surprised, this is the first time hugged her. Usually he's not the one inciting a hug, due to the 'invasion of his personal space'.

" I love you." Japan said sincerely. Penny felt herself blush, then smile widely. He loves her back. Then Penny hugged back. She thought then they should share their first kiss.

Meanwhile, Yuna and Spain were walking back to Italy's house, hand in hand, with their fingers entwined. They spent the entire night together. They had dinner and then went to the park. Yuna was blushing, Spain had surprise her with a kiss and… yeah…

" So, did you have fun today Yuna?" Spain asked with a smile on his face.

" Yeah, I did." Yuna said. " Thank you Spain."

" I should be thanking you Yuna." Spain said. " You've done so much for me and help me up so many times. That's what I like about you querido." Yuna blushed, she knew that meant sweetheart/ love.

" Welcome I guess." Yuna said.

" I love you." Spain said, Yuna blushed even more.

" W-what's with that all a sudden?" Yuna asked.

" Because after tomorrow I won't be able to say it again to you. It's not easy to find another, being countries and all. I wouldn't want to move on anyway, you're an interesting girl. I don't think you would ether. So I say again, I love you." Spain said. Yuna smiled.

" You are making this cheesy." Yuna said.

" And you love cheese." Spain said, laughing. Yuna didn't really think the joke was that funny but seeing Spain laugh made her laugh. Then she said " I love you too."

" Nothing else?" Spain asked.

" And I will miss you and never forget you." Yuna added. Spain seemed upset. " Well what else did you expect me to say?"

" Another farewell kiss?" Spain asked.

" You already got one!" Yuna exclaimed, blushing again.

" Then can I have another?" Spain asked. Yuna smirked and slapped his shoulder. Then she said " You've got to try better than that Antonio."

Yuna and Spain weren't the ones who reached home first though. Bryan opened the door and sighed, it had been a tiring day. At least he said goodbye to his girlfriend before he left. He didn't expect it to last anyway. He just hoped it could last longer, he really likes Taiwan. Then he saw Romano.

" Hey Romano! I'm back!" Bryan called out.

" And?" Romano said.

" Let's do something together." Bryan said.

" No." Romano said instantly.

" Come on. Please? This is practically our last day together! Let's do something fun!" Bryan said.

" No way am I going to play with a bastard like you." Romano said. Bryan raised his eyebrow. He's been receiving the insult bastard way too many times. Not to mention it seems like the only insult Romano knows.

" Romano, please? At least one more time?" Bryan asked.

" Well I'll be glad when you bastard run off back to your happily ever after!" Romano yelled.

" You don't have to yell you filth mouth." Bryan yelled.

" What did you say you son of a *****" Romano yelled.

" Me? You're a *******" Bryan yelled.

" I would be glad when an ambassador like you leave!" Romano yelled.

" Me too! I would love to see you handle things on your own. I hate working for you anyway." Bryan yelled.

" Fine!" Romano yelled. They were silent for a moment. A tear rolled down both of their eyes. Then they both cried out loud.

" Why are you crying bastard!" Romano yelled as he cried.

" I should be saying that you cry baby!" Bryan yelled as he cried.

" Idiot!" Romano yelled.

" Bastard!" Bryan yelled. Around this time, Yuna and Spain entered the house. All they could describe the scene they saw was… weird.

" Are they okay?" Yuna asked.

" Move along… it will pass." Spain said, gesturing Yuna aside. It would be one long night.

Kristina's P.O.V

I was sleeping soundly when I was rocked back and forth and a voice with an italian accent said softly " Kristina, Kris… Bella… wake up."

" Five more minutes." I murmured as I pulled the bedsheets over me. Someone took them gently off me and said " Please bella? I want to show you something."

I slowly got up, probably at the speed of a tortoise. I didn't bother to open my eyes, I'm still half asleep. Then I murmured so softly that it sounded like a bunch of mumbling " What time is it?" I had to repeat it twice afterwards.

" 5:45." Italy told me. What! Why would he want to wake up this early? " Get changed, we can't be late."

" Where are we going?" I asked.

" Sh! It's a surprise!" Italy said. " I'll wait for you outside." Then I heard the door close. It took me a few moment, of dozing, to realise what day it was. The day I was suppose to leave. I forced myself to open my eyes to see the pinkish-red walls. My hands clutched the comfortable sheets under my hands. This is the last time I'll be in this room. I already packed my things. A sudden pain hit my heart. I am leaving once again. This time, I would never come back.

Yesterday, I spent my time visiting countries who don't have ambassadors. At least the ones who I won't see today. They were happy I visit them but sad to hear that the ambassadors are leaving. I was sad of course but not like now. It took me ages and my will power to stand up and change into my usual clothes of a t-shirt, a hoodie and pants. I'll come back later and change into my school uniform. America informed us last night to do that so people won't be staring at us when we return.

I went out of my room and looked at Italy. He smiled at me, it made me smile. He's as cheerful as usual. I wonder why? The last time I left, Italy cried for me the moment I woke up. It's different this time. Italy was wearing his usual uniform, but he had put his jacket aside in exchange for a plain white shirt.

" Ve~ you're up. Come on, we have to be quick. It's about to start soon." Italy said.

" What's starting soon?" I asked.

" No time, let's go." Italy said as he grabbed my hand, entwining his fingers with mine. I blushed and then nodded. Italy pulled me out of the door and into the city. I half slept, half walked behind Italy with him pulling me behind. I wonder what Italy's so excited about. I thought he would be sad.

Italy lead me to a familiar hill. I adjusted my eyesight to the dark which seemed to be getting less dark by the moment. I opened my eyes to see a huge tree. At one area, there was a ladder hanging from the thick branches and a wooden platform. This place…

" Ve~, come on. Climb up!" Italy told me as he ran to the ladder and held it for me. I nodded and climbed up. Italy climbed up after me. The moment I got up I sat down and looked around. There was nothing much here like the first time I've been here. Only a small CD player at the corner. When Italy climbed up, he faced me and said " Bella, you're leaving today. I wanted to say a nice goodbye and a gift for you to help you remember me. I couldn't think of anything until late at night. When did I last bring you here Kris?"

" Um… was it on Valentines day? On our first date?" I asked. Italy nodded. " Do you remember anything else you told me on that day?"

I shook my head. Italy smiled. Then he got up and said " Well, I think this will help you remember." Then he turned on the CD player. A familiar guitar song came along. I instantly remembered. It's 'Rhythm of Love'. I had told Italy that day it was about a guy leaving his girlfriend the night before he… left…

Italy…

Italy blushed as he smiled at me. Then he said to me as he offered his hand to me " Let's dance."

I nodded, too shocked and got up. Italy put his hands on my waist while I put my hands in his shoulders. We sort of swayed to the music as it played.

_My head is stuck in the clouds_

_She begs me to come down_

_she says boy quit fooling around._

_I said, I love the view from up here_

_warm sun and wind in my ear_

_we'll watch the world from above_

_as it turns to the rhythm of love_

_we may only have tonight_

_but till the morning sun you're mine_

_all mine_

_play the music low_

_and sway to the rhythm of love…_

I couldn't stop smiling. Italy really couldn't have done it any other way. What other way to describe us? Then the music got low and Italy himself started to sing for me as we danced.

" _My heart beats like a drum. Guitar string to the strum,_" Italy sang " _A beautiful song to be sung. She's got, dark eyes deep like the night, that roll back when she's laughing with me. She rises up like the tide, the moment her lips meet mine."_

The singer of the song sang again. I couldn't stop smiling. I started to laugh. I couldn't stop. It was so sweet of him. So sweet… yet so saddening. Despite the happy music and the happiness within me, I started… to cry. Sadness just overwhelmed me. I smiled while I cry. Italy stopped moving and smiled at me. Then he sang.

" _When the moon is low. We can dance in slow motion._" Italy sang, then he pushed my long fringe aside and then wiped my tears " _All your tears will subside. All your tears will dry._"

He hugs me. The song got slightly softer. My sobs can be heard. I don't want to leave. I don't want to leave Italy. No, not just yet. I know I miss my family but I can't leave him. No. Please. I want Italy to wrap his arms around me tightly, never letting go. I sobbed. Then Italy kissed the top of my forehead. Then he sang softly. " _And long after I'm gone, you'll still be humming along and I will keep you in my mind. The way you made love so fine._"

The song faded out. Italy held me close. I kept crying. I didn't know what to say. Oh Italy… Then I tried to sing with my lumped up throat " _We may only have tonight. But till morning sun, you're mine. All mine… play the music low. A… an…and sway to the r-rhythm o-o-of l-love…_"

I hugged Italy back tightly. I don't want to leave. I kept crying. Then I felt something wet on my shoulders. That's where those tears went, he's been holding them in. Then he said " Sing the song when you want to remember me. I'll always be there." I continued sobbing. Then he said half crying " Ti amo… Kristina…"

" Feli…" I murmured. Then Italy loosen his grip around me and said " Look Kris. The sun is rising."

I loosen my grip and looked at where Italy was looking. The sun was slowly rising behind the city of Rome. The sky turned from blue, to purple, to an ombre of red, orange and yellow. The buildings glowed in the yellow sunlight, when it hit my face, I closed my eyes and opened again, to see the beautiful city. The day has come, time to go home. I looked at Italy. I could only say only one thing them.

" Ti amo Feliciano." I said before giving him one last kiss. One last kiss before I leave.

I won't return.

* * *

Aw… that's so sad. :'( Poor Kristina. The other goodbyes were also pretty sweet. I bet Steve wasn't expect that sudden kiss or Bec expecting that Austria would actually miss her. Italy is so sweet~ Anyway, two more chappies to go. (pout) Kristina's story is going to end! Wah! Oh well, it has been a long run. Thank you for your reviews and positive remarks. Preview of next chapter: Did anyone notice in this chapter that Jao Lan and Mike never said their goodbyes?


	33. Chapter 33: Next Time

OMG! Final chapter! I can't believe I made it this far! It's so sad that the ambassadors are officially leaving… OR IS IT? I don't wanna delay you. Let's see the final chapter of The Ambassadors!

* * *

Chapter 33: Next time

I entered the house for the final time to see Yuna and Bryan bringing their backpacks to the front door. They were both already dressed in their school uniform. I nearly hit Bryan as I opened the door.

" Oh! Sorry Bryan! I didn't mean to!" I exclaimed as I pulled the door slightly towards myself. Bryan was rubbing his forehead.

" I'm fine. You serious have to be more careful. Just to think you beating me up isn't enough." Bryan said.

" Where have you been Kris?" Yuna asked " We couldn't find you and Italy anywhere. I was starting to assume the elope theory all over again!"

" You still remember that?" I asked as Italy and I entered the house with Italy closing the door behind us. I rolled my eyes and hit my forehead, blushing.

" You better change." Yuna said. I nodded and went into my room to change into my uniform. When I had done so and was about to leave the room, I heard Ruby meow. I stopped in my tracks and looked down at the cat. She didn't move. Then she slowly walked towards my direction and sat down. She's prepared this time. I squatted down an hugged my small white and red pet. I hugged her tight. Ruby, Sandy and Bryan Junior will be sent to Greece's house back again. Malaysia was already taking care of Rani so I didn't want to pressure her too much. I hugged Ruby tighter. At least she can play with Sandy, and Caramel… maybe Junior…

Ruby gave a slight meow before rubbing against me. I am really going to miss this adventurous cat. She's been here with me since I came here. Well half of the time when I first came here. She's been my source of comfort and would always play with me. I wish I could bring her along… but I can't.

" Goodbye Ruby. Be a good cat." I said. I didn't let go of her for awhile, then I set her down and got up. Then I left the room. Ruby didn't follow me.

When I reached the front door, Spain and Romano are there with Yuna, Bryan and Italy. Spain was hugging Yuna and Bryan at the same time while Italy was talking to the three of them. Romano was grumbling at the side as usual.

" Hey Romano! You will miss me right?" Bryan asked.

" Who says I will miss you you bastard!" Romano yelled.

" What? But I'm your ambassador." Bryan said, pouting.

" Of course he won't miss you. How about me." Yuna asked.

" I won't miss any one of you! I'll be glad when you guys are gone!" Romano yelled.

" Don't worry about that guys." I said as I put my arm over his shoulder. " He will miss you, he just doesn't admit it. When I left and then came back, he really did miss me otherwise he wouldn't have hugged me!"

" Get your arm off me!" Romano yelled. I did so and said " Yeah, yeah. I'll miss you too."

" Come on, we've got to get going." Spain said. We went out of the house and got into Spain's car. Like the last time, we drove all the way to the airport to get a jet and then to America's house. This is it, the last time I'll be in Hetalia.

When we reached the house, Spain knocked on the door. America opened the door and then he said " Oh! You're finally here. Took you long enough. Everyone's here already!"

Already? I felt my heart dropped. I was hoping that I could have a little more time. We went into the house and followed America into the dimension machine room. The room was full of people, the ambassadors and their countries. I was surprised to see Austria here. Is he going to say goodbye to Bec? Sometimes I forget Bec is Hungary's ambassador and not Austria's. Vietnam was there too.

" KRISTINA!" I heard Hungary yell. I looked at her and she ran towards me and hugged me tight. I hugged back. " Oh my gosh! You are finally leaving! I am going to miss you so much!"

" Me too!" I said, smiling. It was kind of sad ether way.

" Hey Kris, you think yesterday was the last you saw of me?" Vietnam said as she approached to me and smirked.

" Viet!" I exclaimed as I hugged her.

" Woah! Calm down! You're not leaving just yet." Vietnam said as she hugged me.

" What are you doing here anyway?" I asked as I let go of her. Hungary was talking to Yuna while Bryan was hanging out with Prussia and Amir.

" Waiting for America to finish his stuff." Vietnam said. Then she looked away and said while blushing " We're going out on a date later."

" Aw, that's sweet." I said. Vietnam glared at me and said " Don't you start. Taiwan and Hungary are enough."

" Vietnam! I am going to miss you!" Jao Lan exclaimed as he went to Vietnam and shook her hand. Vietnam looked at Jao Lan weirdly. What the heck? He's acting too dramatic.

" Kris, are you sad we're leaving." Jao Lan moaned. Something's up. Usually when Jao Lan overreacts, he knows something we don't

" Alright dudes and dudettes!" America yelled before I could question Jao Lan. We all turned to his direction. America was behind the control box, clapping his hands together to get this attention " I know that you all are sad and all and this is the last time we'll be seeing the ambassadors. But I have to say one thing."

There was a pause. What is he saying. I could see Jao Lan trying to stop himself from laughing but not from smirking. I also realised that Mike and Estonia aren't really sad. What the heck…

" I TOTALLY GOT YOU! HAHAHAHAHAHA!" America shouted and laughed out loud. Jao lan instantly joined him. What? What the hell is America saying.

" What are you talking about?" Germany demanded.

" Oh my god! I can't believe you guys actually thought we'll never see the ambassadors again!" America said between his laughs.

" What do you mean you bloody wanker?" England said.

" I mean I found a way we can see the ambassadors again of course!" America exclaimed. We were all silent. So silent you can hear a pin drop, literally.

" WHAT!" We all yelled, expect America, Jao Lan, Mike and Estonia.

" You mean we can come back?!" Bryan yelled.

" We can see them again?" France yelled.

" Yup dudes! We totally can!" America announced.

" Let me explain." Estonia said as he pushed up his glasses, trying to look cool. " Before, the dimension machine was only used for one purpose, to send Kristina back home. That means the dimension machine is built for a one way journey. Not to mention is very hard to open the portal. But now, we want to send many people hope and I'm sure we all wish to see each other again. So Mike, Jao Lan, America and I were working on a way so that we can use the portal anytime. I got the idea from my counter part. It wasn't easy trying to find the right combination for this dimension as it had been for your's."

" That's when we created this remote control" Mike said " It a set combination of this dimension. We've been working on this since Kristina came back from the Nyotalia dimension. There are a few buttons but the main one is the small blue button at the centre. When you press it, a portal will appear a metre from where you point your remote. The timer setting to pass through is 1 minute. Jao Lan was our test subject yesterday, he had to try various combinations to find the one of this world."

" Luckily I got it on the fifth one!" Jao Lan exclaimed " I think I went into the 2p world once!"

" You were dreaming." Mike said. " Jao Lan also tested the timing and the other buttons on this remote. You can come any time. We will be giving you four, one for Amir and one for Riana -because they don't come to our school anymore- and one for Kristina and me, for each of our years. So when you want to return, go to them."

" But we have on tiny little problem…" America continued. " Jao Lan didn't really check if the combination for your dimension is correct. He was so desperate to get back that he never got a good glimpse around."

" What?! I was afraid I would end up somewhere like the 2p dimension!" Jao Lan exclaimed.

" Yeah, here's the plan. You have to follow it because I'm the hero!" America said " We will open the portal for Kristina and someone else to go through and check if it's the real world. Kristina will have the watch to communicate with us and we'll open the portal again to let them come back and say our goodbyes and let the ambassadors return."

" You're letting Kristina go again?!" Vietnam exclaimed " Don't you remember what happened the last time? Why can't you choose someone else!"

" I know!" America said " After Jao Lan's trip, I realised if we choose another person, we don't know how the person will react in a surprise situation, which could endanger or even kill the person and put the entire space-time continuum in bad ass danger. Kristina has already proven she can get out of trouble in the 2p world, so it's logical for her to keep going. Someone else has to go with her to keep her safe. Who will volunteer?"

" Ve~ I will! I've always wanted to see what Kris' world looks like!" Italy said, waving his hand high up in the air.

" Are you sure you can protect Kristina?" Germany said.

" Ve~ I'm sure." Italy said.

" I don't know… Italy isn't exactly the best soldier." Britain said. Some people nodded their heads.

" How about China, Vietnam or Japan? I mean it is an asian country and it would be easier for them to blend in with the crowd." Riana suggested. People nodded.

" So which one of you will follow Kristina?" America asked.

" Why not you decide Kris?" Hungary told me. Everyone looked at me. Then I thought hard. Maybe the disguise part isn't such a bad idea. I mean if we did find the right combination, it makes sense somehow to bring an asian so that we would bring less attention. If in a school, China's definitely out because he looks too old to even go to school. That leaves me with ether Japan and Vietnam. Japan isn't too comfortable around strangers but Vietnam might get a bit too violent (I mean more than me) Hm…

" I'll take Viet." I said. Considering Japan might not be good with people, and if we do end up in my school, it would be VERY AWKWARD.

" Hey! Who said I wanted to go?" Vietnam exclaimed.

" Please?" I begged, pouting.

" Your pouting face sucks." Vietnam said, then she sighed. " Sure, I don't want some other thug to get you again anyway."

" Thank Viet!" I exclaimed. Then Estonia passed me the watch. I put it on.

" Wait, Vietnam is not going to our dimension in those clothes right?" Aria said.

" Why not?" Vietnam said. I looked at Vietnam. Hm… Aria's right. Her long green congsam and white pants might be a little weird for a casual wear.

" Yeah, you better change your clothes." Hungary said.

" I'm fine with this!" Vietnam said.

" It's more of the disguise." Hungary explained. I opened my backpack and took out a spare green shirt and threw it at Vietnam's direction. Vietnam caught it mumbled something and left the room. She came back into the room wearing the green shirt.

" Alright my sidekicks, let's start the mission!" America said Then he did something to the controls and the portal, a swirling mass of various colours, appeared like a flash of electricity inside the metallic ring. Lithuania, Tasha, Alisha and Latvia who were near it quickly jumped away from the sudden spark. I swear I heard Tasha exclaimed " MAMI!" again.

" Um… you're sure this is safe America?" Viet asked.

" Sure! 100%!" America exclaimed.

" Come on, just follow after me." I said.

" You sure seem confident after that 2p world." Vietnam told me.

" I'm trying not to remember…" I said before I shivered. Vietnam said no more. I walked to the portal and stepped through it. I felt that glassy feeling pass through my body until my foot landed on soft ground. Soft grassy ground. I squeezed my eyes shut and looked around. I was in an avenue, one between two buildings. There was a tree beside where I stood and a staircase to the building on my right is nearby. This place…

Vietnam fell behind me, well not exactly fall. She had supported herself with her hands when she fell. She was also taking in deep breaths. Vietnam looked up at me and said " Do you always have to go through that?"

" It's not that bad." I told her. " Get up, I think this is it."

" What makes you so sure?" Vietnam asked as she got up and stretched.

" This is the place I was before I went to Hetalia." I said.

" I thought you said you were in the canteen with your friends?" Vietnam said.

" I meant for the very first time." I told her. " I also returned to this spot the last time."

Vietnam put down her arms that she had stretched into the air earlier. Then she asked " Well how are you sure? It could be some other weird place that looks like your dimension."

" Hey Kristina," I heard a voice call out. I looked down the avenue. My classmate, Mei Zing, a girl with long hair came to me. She was walking along her side her other friend Jing Kua, a short girl with her hair in a ponytail wearing the Westlake school PE uniform of a green shirt and black shorts. " We should be going to class now. Who's that?"

Before Vietnam could speak, I quickly covered her mouth with my hand and whispered in her ear " Say your human name."

Vietnam quickly pushed my hand away and said a little too loudly " Tell my human name?! You know me, I don't get comfy with people easy. I'm Vietnam."

I mentally slapped my forehead. Damn… maybe I should have brought Japan instead.

" Vietnam? That's a weird name." Jing Kua said.

" Um… that's her nickname!" I said " She's my cousin! We call her that because her family are the only relatives from there."

" No, my nick name is Viet." Vietnam said.

" Viet, Vietnam, same thing." I said, cutting her off. Then I hissed softly at her. " Work with me!"

" So why is she here?" Mei Zing asked.

" Oh, she's here to see how my school is like." I explained.

" Um… yeah. It's pretty big." Vietnam said.

" Yeah, I know. Everyone gets lost here for the first few days. You better go back to class soon Kris. See ya." Mei Zing said.

" Wait! Um… what day and time is it?" I asked. Mei Zing stopped and raise her eyebrow.

" 29th of May, and it's… 1 o'clock." Jing Kua said as she looked at her watch. It's the same day… the same day as we left. Lunch time has just finished.

We were only away for 45 minutes?!

" Oh, thanks. I forgot." I said.

" No problem. See you Kris and… Vietnam." Jing Kua said then walked off.

" Yeah, see you. Enjoy Malaysia." Mei Jing said before walking after her friend. When they were gone, I sighed. Vietnam didn't seem fazed. I really should have brought Japan instead. I guess he would freak out if I told him or call him by his human name.

" You know human names are meant to be secret, why did you tell me to use it?" Vietnam asked.

" Well Viet, here we don't have human personification of countries." I said " That means you can't go up to someone and say you're a country. People will look at you and say you're crazy!"

" Whatever, so is this it?" Vietnam asked.

" Definitely. We better go back." I said. Then I turned on the watch by pressing the windows. The windows open sideways and the screen turned on. I could see America " Hey dudettes! It's the right place right?"

" Yup! Can you open the portal for us?" I asked.

" Ve~ Kris, are you okay?" Italy asked as he came into view.

" Yeah. I am. So is Viet." I said, facing the screen to show Vietnam, who was looking around for the portal.

" Hey Viet! How's the ambassadors' dimension?" America exclaimed. Vietnam jumped up in shocked and faced me. Then she narrowed her eyes at the watch.

" You didn't tell me the watch did that!" Vietnam exclaimed.

" Really? Oh sorry, I forgot this is the first time you've seen the machine and actually travelled in it." I said " It's suppose to be for communication."

" Why? Not happy to see me?" America said. I heard Vietnam growl. " Neat place anyway.

" Ve~ nice dimension!" Italy said.

" Let me see!" Prussia exclaimed. Most of the other countries also appeared on the screen to take a glance. Some just came to take on look then go out of the screen.

" I don't see what's so good about it." England said " Seems like some normal school."

" Um, can we go back? We ambassadors are late for lunch." I said. Then I heard Yuna's voice exclaimed " We have classes?! What time is it there?"

" Same day as we left, lunch just ended." I said.

" We were only gone for a few minutes?!" Jao Lan's voice exclaimed.

" Yeah. I know." I said. " Can you please open the portal?"

" Yeah dude. I was just about to!" America said. After a few moment, the portal opened behind me and Vietnam. I stepped in through first, facing the glassy like liquid again before entering the dimension machine room again, where I saw all the countries and ambassadors. The ambassadors were taking their things. Vietnam come through the portal after me.

" How is that Malaysia like Vietnam?" France asked.

" Hot." Vietnam said " Basically like our Malaysia."

" That's not much of a difference." Austria said.

" Well, looks like we really have to say goodbye now." Spain said. Silence.

" At least it's not so bad this time." Bec said. " We can return."

" But it's great here isn't it?" Mike said as he passed me the dimension remote. I looked at it. There was one small button at the middle of the remote. Above it are two large square buttons and below is a small screen with a dial. I went to my backpack and put it inside.

" Yeah. It is." Jao Lan said. Then… he started crying silently. We were surprised to see him cry. Before he was faking it but now we could see he was actually genuinely crying. Then he hugged America and said " You're a great hero America!"

" Hey dude, don't need to get all teary okay? You're a great sidekick though." America said as he patted Jao Lan's back. That was when Mike stretched out his hand to Estonia. Estonia took it and shook his hand. Then we all started saying goodbye to whoever we needed to say goodbye too. I went to everyone. Liechtenstein told me to visit soon, Switzerland said a simple goodbye. Latvia, Estonia and Lithuania also said simple goodbyes and to watch for their ambassadors. Poland told me to come back with more fashionable clothes, typical. Austria wished his goodbyes to me in a polite way. Belgium gave me a hug and said she would miss me despite not being very close. The nordic, all who wanted to say their last goodbyes, said their goodbyes, with Denmark and Finland tackling me with hugs. Prussia hugged me and swung me around like some doll. Making me yell out for him to stop. I had to say yet again how awesome he is in a sarcastic way.

Hungary and Vietnam hugged me tightly, I am really going to miss them. We wouldn't be called the Tough Girl Trio with one of us missing. Then America gave me a pat on the back before giving me a bone crush hug. Ouch! Britain wished me goodbye and I hugged him. France asked for a hug, I stood back at first for a joke but eventually did after I had agreed to hug Russia. Russia asked again if I would want to be one with Mother Russia and I instantly said no. China gave me a hug and told me to watch for Syrian.

" Hey, don't be expecting me to miss you, or Bryan or Yuna." Romano told me.

" Yeah right. I know you will." I said as I ruffled his head and giving him a hug. " See ya soon, I'll miss ya too."

" Hey!" Romano yelled. Spain went to us with Yuna nearby and exclaimed " GROUP HUG!" Then he grabbed Romano, Yuna and I and hugged us tight. Romano cursed at Spain while Yuna and I laughed out loud. Bryan and Italy joined us by hugging Spain.

" Okay big brother!" I said " See you soon!"

When Spain finally let go of me, I went to Japan and said " See you Japan. We'll see each other again."

Japan smiled at me and said " Goodbye Kristina. Arigato for all that you have done. I couldn't have met another person like you."

" Hug?" I asked. Japan looked a bit uncomfortable but then nodded. I have him a quick hug before finding Germany.

" Hey Germany! Give me a hug!" I exclaimed.

Germany looked at me and said " Hm, okay." It was a slightly awkward hug but I know Germany meant it. I mean why wouldn't we be close? He's one of the first people I've met here.

" See you soon." Germany said as we stepped apart.

I did a salut and said " Yes sir!"

" Where's Ariel?" Germany asked me.

" Over there with Japan." I said as I pointed to Ariel, who was talking with Japan, over my shoulder. Germany nodded and went to them. I then went to find Italy. I searched for awhile, where did Feliciano go? Then I felt someone hug me from behind and kissed my cheek. I smiled and look behind me. There is my italian lover.

" Ve~ I will miss you bella." Italy said " Please come soon."

" Of course Feli." I said as I turned around.

" Remember, if you ever miss me you can always sing our song." Italy said. Then he kissed me. I smiled as I kissed him when we pulled apart I said " Sure."

" Come on dudes! Time to go! I can't keep this open for a long time!" America exclaimed. I let go of Italy's embrace and stepped back. I waved goodbye and Italy did too. Then I went to the group of huddled ambassadors anxious to go through. I went to them and asked " What's wrong?"

" How's it like to go through the portal?" Alisha asked " I'm sort of scared." The rest of the ambassadors nodded.

" It's like walking through a mixture of melted glass. You'll be fine." I said.

" Can you go through first?" Alyan asked. " If you go, we'll follow after you."

" Nope, I know you." I said " You won't go through even after I do."

" Can I run for it?" Liang Hao said.

" Well… I did once so why not?" I said. Then Liang Hao stepped back. Uh oh. The rest of us made a way for Liang Hao. Then Liang Hao exclaimed " See ya later!" Liang Hao then went on a full sprint towards the portal and passed through. The portal makes you slow down, I wonder if Liang Hao will fall out on the other side? There was a temporary moment of silence.

" Is he there?" Kyanna asked.

" I think so." Sam told her, unsure.

" He's fine. Otherwise he'll be running back." I said. " Who's next?"

" I wanna try!" Sam exclaimed. Then he went to where Liang Hao had stood before and ran towards the portal, disappearing through the portal. Steve went next. He walked from where he stood and into the portal calmly, not saying anything. Brandon said goodbye to Germany and Prussia before walking through the portal.

" Hey Bec, can you go through the portal with me?" Kyanna asked Bec.

" Sure, why not." Bec said, then she looked at Hungary and Austria. Then she said to them " It was awesome being with you Hungary. You too Austria." Austria nodded while Hungary smiled.

" Bye Liechtenstein!" Kyanna said to Liechtenstein with a small wave, Liechtenstein smiled and waved back saying " Bye Kyanna."

Bec and Kyanna stepped back, then Kyanna gripped Bec's arm. Bec steady herself then then ran. Kyanna, who didn't expect Bec to run, stumbled while ran sort of ran exclaiming " Hey! Slow down!" Then… they both were in our dimension.

" I'm getting outta here! Penny, you coming?" Aria said. Penny nodded, then she looked at Japan and smiled. Japan waved to her. Then Aria walked through the portal, followed by Penny.

" Goodbye everyone." Mike said " I better go, since I'm one of the only ones with the remote." Then Mike walked through the portal. Amir said once more how awesome he and Prussia are before walking after Mike, to our dimension. 11 of us left.

" See ya later bastard!" Bryan shouted at Romano, smiling cheekily as he ran towards the portal. Romano yelled after him " You're the bastard!" Too late, Bryan was already in our world.

" Hey, how about we three go together?" Syrian suggested to Alisha and Alyan. Alisha and Alyan nodded eagerly. The three lock their arms together and run to the portal, disappearing. Luckily they are all small, I thought they were going to knock into the ring instead if they didn't squeeze themselves together. Jao Lan then stepped forward and went to the portal. He hesitated and then looked at me. Then he asked " You sure it's the right dimension?"

" Yes, I'm sure." I said. Jao Lan looked at the portal again. Then he asked looking at me " You sure?"

" Oh just move it Jao Lan!" Tasha exclaimed.

" Easy for you to say! You move first!" Jao Lan said as he stepped aside.

" No! You go first." Tasha said. Then the two started to argue. I sighed, not again. Then I saw Yuna and Riana creeping behind the two. Then Yuna pushed Tasha into the portal, with Tasha screaming once again " Mami!" and Riana pushed Jao Lan into the portal too, with him screaming. Riana swept her hand together and said " There! That's done. It's my turn now. See you everyone." Then Riana went through the portal after them.

I looked around to see how many of us are left. Yuna, Ariel and I were the only ones left. Then Ariel walked forward, waving to Germany and Japan for one last time and then asked me " Is it painful?"

" Nah, it's not. Go ahead." I told her. Ariel looked at the portal, took in a deep breath, and walked through. Yuna and I are the only ones left.

" Ready?" Yuna asked me. I nodded. Yuna waved goodbye to everyone and then stepped through the portal. I'm the only one left. It's like the last time. Like how I went through the portal saying goodbye to everyone. This time, I'm ready to leave. All my doubts are gone. I looked at everyone and said " Goodbye everyone, the ambassadors will come back soon." Then I walked through the portal.

My aching heart was slowly subsiding as I passed through the glassy like surface. Then, that familiar hot surroundings and sunlight hit me. I stepped on the ground. I opened my eyes. I did not expect to see that.

Amir and Riana was talking to each other rapidly, talking and arguing about how to get back to their respective homes. Penny was looking around, trying to find Aria who was missing. Jao Lan and Tasha were arguing while Yuna was covering her ears to block the noise out. Brandon was telling everyone to calm down while Steve stood next to him, observing his knife. I didn't know he brought that along. It looks dangerous… Bec and Kyanna were talking to Sam and Mike, discussing what to do next. Alisha, Syrian and Alyan were talking rapidly, talking about how scared they were. Ariel seemed to be in a daze. Bryan was yelling out how cool passing through the portal was while Liang Hao… um… was lying down on the ground, not bothering to move. But he's smiling so I guess he's fine.

" What the heck?" I said. Not the perfect words to describe a meaningful moment of finally being back home. The portal closed behind me. All chaos stopped when the portal closed. We all looked back at the spot where the portal was. Where I first went to Hetalia.

" We should get to class." Yuna said.

" Class? Can't we ditch?" Bec said.

" Yeah… I want to skip class." Kyanna said.

" What about the prefects?" Mike asked.

" They're in class too." Bec said " Come on, we just went through that. Don't you think we deserve a break?"

" I'm calling my parents." Riana said as she took out her phone.

" Same." Amir said.

" What happened to him?" I asked, pointing at Liang Hao.

" He fell down as he ran and didn't get up ever since." Bryan said " Not even Penny could get him up."

Ouch. But the Liang Hao got up and said " I'm fine, I just want to feel how home is like."

" You didn't need to do it literally." Brandon said, giving Liang Hao a weird look.

" I'm going back to class anyway." Yuna said. " What else are we suppose to do?"

" Where's Aria?" I asked.

" Left, she left us the moment she got here." Penny said.

" I guess she really wants to see her friends again." I said. " Well, you know the drill. I don't know what you guys are going to do now but if you guys want to go back, go to me or Mike and set the timing. Be careful on how long you are going to be gone from this dimension."

" Well, this is goodbye. See you next time." Riana said as she put down her phone. We all said goodbye to Riana and Amir as they walked away. Riana stopped for a moment and told me " Thanks Kris."

" For what?" I asked.

" Finding Hetalia, what else? I've always craved for an adventure and you found one. Who knows what would have happened if you never found it." Riana said. I smiled. " Yeah, who knows. See you soon Riana." Then she left. We all said goodbye to each other and then went to our respective ways.

" Come on Kris. Let's go to class." Yuna said, then she joined the group which consist of Alyan, Alisha, Syrian, Jao Lan, Brandon and Ariel back to our classroom. I walked a few steps, stopped and looked back at where the portal was. I felt something was empty. I'm missing the countries already. I miss Italy.

_if you ever miss me you can always sing our song_

I smiled. Then I walked towards the small group of ambassadors who were waiting for me, humming the tune 'rhyme of love' to myself.

* * *

WAIT! IT'S NOT OVER! There's still an epilogue!

Yes, you heard me, an epilogue. If you want to know what happened to the ambassadors afterwards, stay tuned! I will upload it VERY SOON. Seriously. I will. I wrote it when I was halfway through the story because I couldn't wait to write it! Thank you lovely readers! See you soon again!


	34. Epilogue

Here you go! The final part of The Ambassadors. Oh my gosh. I can't believe I finally finished the story. (silent cheers) Please, enjoy.

* * *

Epilogue

The days after we returned back to our own world, we often went back to Hetalia to visit our friends. Sometimes we go back to Hetalia so that we can more time to study for exams or things like that. What? We were panicking! But ether way, our friends welcomed us ether way. It was a good thing Jao Lan knew his way around the America's house so we don't always have to find him. Amir and Riana come by their own timings, since they have their own portable dimension remote. Although most of us go back often to visit our friends, Aria hardly visits. She does at least once a year to visit Poland. I wonder why she wants to forget it so much.

Of course, we tried to keep our relationship with our countries secrets. Because who will believe us if we told anyone we have friends from another dimension who were personification of countries? But someone decided to leak out about our own personal relationships. Not long after our return, we were in PSHE (Personal, Social, Health Education) or Moral class as you would call it talking about personal relationships. Dating to be exact.

" I'm sure some of you have girlfriends or boyfriends by now." Our teacher, Ms Harris said. We all were quiet. I nudged Yuna. I smiled. I am glad Spain and Yuna got together. Yuna blushed. Yuna then nudged me, I glared at and shook my head. I didn't want them to know about…

" Kristina has a boyfriend!" Jao Lan exclaimed. I blushed a deep red. Everyone in class stared at me. Oh shoot. DAMN YOU JAO LAN!

" Kristina! You have a boyfriend?! Why didn't you tell me!" Mei Zing exclaimed.

" Yeah! Who is it?" A eurasian girl named Jane said.

" Damn you Jao Lan…" I growled.

" Wow Kristina, I thought you wanted to stay single." Ms Harris said. I bit my lip. Shoot. " Can you tell us his name? It's okay if you don't want to talk about it."

I knew she was pressuring me to answer indirectly, while my classmates are just adding the pressure. I then stammered " F-Feliciano…"

" He's an italian?" Jane said.

" Y-yeah…" I said. Then I saw Ariel, she seems to be enjoying herself. I smiled and said " Ariel, don't you act all innocent. Feli is best friends with your boyfriend so don't hide it."

" Ariel!?" Most of my classmates shout. Ariel glared at me. I stuck my tongue out. Then a girl named Kamie asked " Who is it?"

" U-um… Ludwig…" Ariel stammered, blushing a deep red. I smiled, if I am in this, I am not going down alone.

" Ludwig? That's a weird name." Kamie said.

" He's german." I answered for Ariel.

" Wow! Both of your boyfriends know each other, you just need a japenese guy and you get the axis!" Ms Harris said.

" Um… there's Kiku…" I said. Everyone stared at me. I blinked and said " Yeah, it's weird. He's Penny's boyfriend now." Everyone was silent before one of the guys, Alex, exclaimed " PENNY HAS A BOYFRIEND?!"

" You're too late!" Jao Lan shouted.

" I have no interest in her la." Alex told Jao Lan.

" Ha, so it is like the axis. Anyone else?" Ms Harris said.

I nudged Yuna. Yuna blushed a deep red and glared at me. Unfortunately, Kamie noticed his and said " Who is it Yuna?"

Yuna jumped in shock, I laughed. Then Yuna hit my shoulder and said " Don't make me leak anymore about your italian boyfriend." I shut up.

" I don't have a boyfriend." Yuna tried to say with a straight face. But she failed. She sighed and then said " A-Antonio."

" Spanish?" A girl named Ming Ling asked. Yuna nodded.

" I have a girl!" Bryan exclaimed. " Mei's pretty cool. She's taiwanese." Then his friends started congratulating him and bro fist him as if he was getting married or won an award or something. Yuna and I rolled our eyes at Bryan's huge ego.

" How in the world do you have international boyfriends or girlfriends?" Jane asked, interested. We all kept quiet. Oh shoot, what are we suppose to say?

" It's…" Bryan started

" Um…" Ariel said.

" We went to…" I said.

" An international school not far from here!" Yuna said quickly.

" Another international school? That makes sense." Ming Ling said.

" Yeah. We were just hanging out around that area then somehow we all got lost. But then we met these guys and we found each other. Then we started to hang out more." I said, still blushing. Wow, that was actually a good lie.

" I don't get one thing. Bryan and Penny were with you?" One of the guys asked.

" We were working on a project." Jao Lan said.

" How come you don't have a girl?" another guy, George, asked.

" Skeleta's my only girl." Jao Lan said. I could tell everyone was mentally rolling their eyes. Skeleta is his model of a skeleton he claims he has a relationship with.

" Oh! It's Tasha right?" A girl named Patrisha said.

" No!" Jao Lan exclaimed and half of the class laughed. Ha ha, looks like Jao Lan got a taste of his own medicine. Serves him right. There was also one time our country friends decided to come to school. It was during our senior year when this happened. I was enjoying my lunchtime with our friends, talking about our plans. Britain offered us to give us scholarship in the school we want to go to in Hetalia so our plan is set. Most of us were discussing excitedly. I was going for an arts and creative writing course. Then suddenly I saw someone grip my shoulders and I jumped in shock. I turned around to see Italy.

" Italy!- I mean, Feliciano!" I exclaimed.

" Ve~ surprised?" Italy said to me,

" Extremely!" I exclaimed. Then I saw our other country friends, not all of them of course but the ones with ambassadors come.

" What the heck are you all doing here!" Yuna exclaimed.

" You guys didn't visit for a long time so we decided to visit you." America said.

" You know we have to call you by your human names here." Ariel said.

" Ja, that's not a problem." Germany said, Ariel blushed and smiled at Germany.

" Someone call the others!" Syrian exclaimed. Everyone looked at me. I sighed and said " Okay…"

" Great to see you again Kris." Italy said as he kissed my cheek. I blushed and said " Great to see you too. Let's get the others shall we. Sorry we have to reveal your human names."

" If it's for the sake of our identity here, I'm fine." Italy said. We went to the popular table and I said " Bryan, Aria, Penny."

Bryan, Aria and Penny looked up at me and then jumped in shock " ITA-" I quickly covered Bryan's mouth and Aria shut Penny up. I mouthed Italy's human name and then I removed my hand from Bryan's mouth. Then they all exclaimed " FELICIANO!"

" Lovino, Feliks and Belle are also here." I told them. Bryan, Aria and Penny got up and went to our table. The ones at the popular table are talking loudly out of excitement. I went to the popular junior table to find Mike, Sam, Bec and Kyanna and they had the same reaction when I told them 'Lily', 'Vash', 'Elizabeta' and 'Edward' are here. Just to tell you, the countries weren't wearing what they usually wear. They wore causal clothes. For example, Feli is wearing a checked long sleeved shirt with black jeans. He looks cute. Curious people, like the popular girls, came to see the ' international students'. Some, I swear, tried to flirt with them.

" So this is Feli whatever the name is?" Patrisha asked me.

" Ve~ that's me." Italy said.

" You haven't done anything right?" Patrisha asked, giving me a sly grin. I blushed a deep red. What the heck?! Let's say I chased Patrisha out of the canteen then. Patrisha just loves to talk… too loudly.

Even after we left West Forest we still see each other often, including the ambassadors. But there are a few down sides. Amir decided to work in Russia as a historian but Riana told me it was an excuse to see his russian girlfriend. Amir still does go back to see the countries often of course. But he doesn't plan to live there. He rather stay in his own world. Then main reason is he knows Prussia is going to disappear sooner or later and so will he if he stays. Sooner or later he might leave us completely. I hope not, despite the fact it will happen…

Aria had gotten a boyfriend of her own, his name is Song. Song is one of the popular guys in our school. It wasn't surprisingly they became the ' it' couple in school. Aria hardly visits the countries since she is trying to forget it as much as possible but she does come back once in awhile to see Poland and Lithuania. Eventually, Aria and Song decided to stay in Hetalia, Song became the ambassador of Portugal. They decided that a few years later than us so they are technically older than us now. Argh… it's annoying when Song comes over to visit Bryan. Portugal also comes sometimes. I guess he uses Song as an excuse to see Spain.

For the rest of us, we had to explain everything to our parents about our decision to stay in Hetalia. We had decided to stay there because we were already having a life there and will have a good life. My parents were shocked but agreed after a long while. They seem to like Italy, but my mother has some doubts about Italy protecting me. My sister, Wendy, wanted to be an ambassador. I told her of the consequences but she wouldn't listen. Eventually, she became the ambassador of Laos. I don't know how since she's pretty loud and annoying. But she helps Laos a lot when she grows up.

It's now 20 years since we last left our world. I still look like a typical teenager while those in my world age. Most of us look like we're around 19-21, some of my friends look like around 22-23. We really were like countries in this world. I'll tell you how every ambassador is doing.

Liang Hao is doing fine as the ambassador of Denmark, he was soon known as the leader of the nordic ambassadors. A few more ambassadors (For your information, I don't know most of them when they first arrived) did come along the years. Liang Hao helped them settle in so I will have a little weight off my shoulders. Surprisingly, he's gone a good job at being a leader. He's matured a lot, but he's still the same old guy. He said he's going solo his entire life. Let's see, if another 'cute' girl comes along, I don't think he can resist.

Sam and Mike also help with the new european ambassadors. But they do have their own jobs to deal with. Mike is studying advanced science subjects just in case we need to use the dimension machine again so that he can maintain it. It is our way back to our dimension after all. Other than that, he's matured a bit (he was already extremely mature, but Estonia says I have a lot to learn) and still helps Estonia. Sam also has matured and helps Switzerland with his military and weaponry. He's still the guy who loves sports and gaming though. He also still protect Liechtenstein and Kyanna since it's his job.

Bec also tries to help with the new ambassadors but she was more hostile than welcoming so she was set aside. Somehow, she and Austria managed to cope with each other all these years. They still argue though. Sigh… Bec matured a lot but she's still a tomboy. Kyanna just enjoys staying inside the house, helping Liechtenstein rebuild her country. I've heard Liechtenstein said she wouldn't have been able to do it without Kyanna's help. Holy Rome? He's pretty cool. He knows he won't get an ambassador or become a country but he knows he can help Germany. He's been trying his best to help Germany and Brandon, usually in military since he is good in that area. He's also got an interest in Kyanna now…

Aria now lives with Song in Portugal's house since she couldn't stand Tasha but often returns to Poland to resume her work as an ambassador. But they do get along, sometimes. Aria matured over the years, she hardly insults anyone now. Alisha often visits Syrian and Alyan and helps them with their work. She's strangely good at this ambassador stuff. She's also matured and helps Latvia become more courageous, so far failing. Syrian has always been doing what she does. She selling her artwork that she doodles online while help China with his work. They are seriously like family now. Oh! I nearly forgot. Alyan has been doing well as a cellist. She even produce a few albums under different names. She's matured but she is still acting crazy. Alyan decided to give France a chance so they are sort of dating. I still keep and eye on France though.

Riana spent her life to dedicating on helping animals. She often goes to Malaysia (like most of us of the original 20 ambassadors, but most of the time for the food) to help Malaysia or other animal sanctuaries with the animals. Amir, who was now noticeably 20 years older than Riana, often come along only to be bullied by the elephants. Poor Amir. Amir had started a family of his own with his girlfriend and he has three children. Riana also helps the new UK ambassadors with their problems. So she's the official leader of the UK ambassadors. I'm glad she takes up such a responsibility so well.

Tasha herself found her passion in music. She's been singing and improving each time. Now I can hear the nice music she composes. She still asks for a lot of help from Lithuania though. She is also advancing her biology studies 's now more mature and can control her extremely loud voice, but she's still the same ether way. Steve is doing what he's been doing ever since he became an ambassador. Only sometimes he lets Belarus chase after Russia once in a while for 'entertainment'. The two have become good friends. Every time Jao Lan teases Steve by pairing him up with Belarus. Steve would attempt to kill Jao Lan as always. I don't think he changed at all…

Jao Lan himself has been doing as he always does too. But he has been trying to do dance performances once in awhile. He's training to be a doctor because Jao Lan said he's worried America's 'fat eating' will end America in trouble someday. He says America's doing fine with Vietnam, but Vietnam always complains to me how much of an idiot America is. Typical. Jao Lan did mature and stopped insulting others. But everyday he can't help but tease Tasha or Alyan a little bit.

Bryan did end up marrying Taiwan in the end, but they don't have any kids yet. They live separately for now since Romano needs all the help he can get. But Taiwan and Bryan are really close and try to spend sometime together. Romano and Bryan still fight a lot you know. Bryan always counter his arguments with his girlfriend Philippines. Bryan did mature but he's still annoying and egoistic.

Brandon is doing pretty well too. He's a great ambassador and Germany says he's helpful around the house. Germany can even trust him with his work and he does it on his own. He keeps Prussia in check if he ever gets into trouble. He also has a girlfriend of his own, one of the new ambassadors of Europe. He's also a pretty good babysitter.

Yeah, as expected, Germany and Ariel got married and have a son of their own. His name is Torsten Beilschmidt. We know he's going to replace Germany one day but currently he's Berlin, the capital of Germany. He has blonde hair in a cowlick like his father but has Ariel's dark eyes. He often wears a dress shirt or a black singlet (with an army cap) and pants. He's much like his father. Hungary also has a son of her own– but isn't married. Prussia's too immature for that. I know… I wasn't comfortable with the idea. He is Budapest, the capital of Hungary. His real name is Gellert Beilschmidt but he's a… state. He has long brown hair in a ponytail and wears a T-shirt with grey shorts most of the time. He looks like a male Hungary. He and his father get along too well. Too well.

The same thing goes for Japan and Penny. They got married and have a son. His name is Hiro, and he's now Tokyo, the capital of Japan. He has longish black hair and dark eyes. He's usually seen with his headphones on his head, listening to music. He usually wears a red hoodie jacket with baggy brown pants and sneakers. Both Penny and Ariel, like Aria, stay at their husbands' homes before going to work in their respective countries.

Yuna and Spain got married too. But Yuna isn't really ready for kids so they don't have any, yet anyway. But she spends most of the time playing with Andrea. Who's Andrea? I guess it's time for my own epilogue.

Recently, I've been writing books and publishing them under different names. One got pretty popular and I reply their fan mail. I still help Italy in several things. Italy and I got married and Andrea's my daughter, the state of Rome. Like the other kids, she's around 11 now. She has long red hair tied up in a ponytail with my dark eyes and wears a pink singlet with black track pants most of the time. She also has this little curl on her head. She acts like Italy, but has more grit like me. She often comes along with us when we go to Germany's place for a meeting or just a visit. She would play with Berlin and Tokyo (though Tokyo doesn't play, he just sits around quietly). I think Berlin has a small crush on Rome.

Well, this is where I end the story. Just to think… this all started because I was clumsy and fell into Hetalia. Now I live here and I'm happy. I wish I could tell you more of my adventures but I will have to end this story here. What happens afterwards? I let you decide. I don't know how long I will live since now I share the same fate as Italy, but I'm happy. I will have to go. This is the last time you will hear of me so here are my final words.

Goodbye, from the ambassador of Northern Italy, the chinese malaysian, leader of the ambassadors, the violent girl, the one who fell into Hetalia… Kristina Wong Li An.

* * *

Aw! That's just perfect! I hope you will read this final Author's note. I just want to say how meaningful it is to receive your support and reviews for these fanfiction of 'The Axis Powers and…Who?' and 'The Ambassadors'. Special thanks to nadillaandlaprasthefireandice, Animegmr101, Big Eater Queen, KazeHavenTsubakis, ezmonee66, sandylovespopcorn, Katelyn Azura ParasiteX and many others for your support. I seriously didn't think as a first timer in Fanfiction my fanfictions would get popular. :) It really means a lot to me that the ambassadors has been put to life instead of fantasies lingering in my head. If you like Inuyasha, you can check out my latest fanfiction called 'A feudal Fairytale, the younger generation'. If you like my writing, you can also check out my original stories on Wattpad and Booksie and possibly Qoutev soon under the same username. I think this is all the hetalia fanfictions I'll be writing. Really guys, thank you so much! Goodbye.

JadeCrispy :)


	35. Special AN & Bonus Chapter!

**Hey guys! It's me, JadeCrispy! HAHAHA! You haven't seen the last of me! (Great, I sound like America…) I decided to add this little bonus part for those who really like the story (both TAPW and the sequel) and want to know a bit of fun facts about it. Also, remember when I said we had to choose between the two chapters of Nekotalia and the micronations? Well… here's the nekotalia chapter! But let's get to the special fun facts first!*you can skip it if you want, just something for fun***

**1\. Well I think this is pretty obvious by now but the ambassadors are based on me and my friends. They are seriously crazy in their own way! I guess you can say I based Kristina on myself but eventually she somehow became a character of her own, just very similar to me. But unfortunately, the personalities of Brandon, Steve, Bryan, Aria, Penny, Bec, Kyanna, Mike and Sam are based on how I meet them the first time, so they mostly aren't completely like that in real life. Brandon isn't an actual poker-face guy but when I first met him that was my first impression. So yeah, not everyone is based exactly to become characters. Though, I wasn't kidding on Jao Lan's and Alyan's personalities though. :P**

**2\. I had a list of chapters I wanted to write for this story. Literally, I would put a tick every time I finished writing a chapter so I would keep things in track.**

**3\. I was planning to write a fashion show chapter starring France and Poland… but then decided against it. I'm not fashionable anyway. :P **

**4\. The WW2 stimulation in the ambassador drabbles (I think I've already mentioned this) is based on a real life activity we did in class. I, as the foreign ambassador of japan, conquered all of asia except Russia (fist pump!) I've got to admit the results of this activity did fit the personalities of each person. …no comment…**

**5\. I was planning to let Romano and Bryan stay single throughout the story but then one of my reviewers gave me an idea to pair Romano with Philippines so I thought it would be a good idea. When I made Bryan flirt with Taiwan, I had a lightbulb idea to pair them together for the story. **

**6\. For the poll on who should Kristina end up with, it was actually a tie 2-2. I know, not many people voted. But then one more review came in voting for Italy so that settled it. Later during the sequel when the ending has already been confirmed, I see many more people voting for Italy. Sorry Japan.**

**7\. If Japan had won the poll, I would have used the manga Japan drew in chapter 12 of Meeting Countries (p4) in TAPW (The Axis Powers and… Who?). Japan would have eventually shown Kristina the rest of the manga which showed how he met her and fallen in love with her. Kristina would be touched and give him a hug. Man… that made me feel like supporting Kristina and Japan.**

**8\. I secretly supported StevexBelarus but didn't put it in because life doesn't always go the way you want it. Plus there were already a lot of pairing.**

**9\. Same goes to BecxAustria.**

**10\. Originally in the final chapter of the ambassadors, I planned for Italy to accompany Kristina through the portal but somehow my writing spur decided against it and went for Vietnam.**

**11\. The real Riana is actually my friend nadillaandlaprasthefireandice, she's the one who actually knows the story before hand. She also gave me ideas for the fanfiction too. **

**12\. Animegmr101 seems to read my mind. Seriously, she knew there was a sequel before I could event hint it and my plans for the chapter. Damn physic Animegmr101!**

**13\. TAPW reached 10000 reads. O-O And counting.**

**14\. This fanfiction 'The Ambassadors' is the longest story I've ever written in my entire writing career.**

**15\. I was planning to find an ambassador for Canada but couldn't find the right person for him. :( I also realised I forgot Canada in some scene. Damn it! After all that pity I still forgot about him!**

**16\. When Tasha found out I was writing the story and read a part of it - she wanted to kill me. On my birthday too.**

**17\. I realised I put in a lot of filter chapters so that you guys can connect with the characters. .-.**

**18\. The movie the ambassadors acting in the movie scene, The Wedding Singer, is a real school musical that was done in my school. It was chosen over Footloose and some other movie which I forgot. Now I have some wedding singer songs in my spotify**

**19\. Thank the real Riana again for introducing Hetalia to me otherwise this fanfiction wouldn't exist.**

**20\. The truth or dare spin off I planned sort off died out. But I would write a spin off on the countries past. It would include the Axis, the Allies, Spain, Prussia, Hungary, Austria and many others. :)**

**21\. I sometimes wonder in the story if Romano had an interest in Kristina at one point because she looks like Alessandra. I leave you guys to decide that.**

**22\. Yes, a few loose ends are put for your own imagination like you would be wondering if Kyanna would like Holy Rome and what would happen to Prussia as well as the state impersonations. Well, that's up to you ;)**

**Now… time for the Nekotalia chapter!**

* * *

Bonus chapter!: Nekotalia

Hello everyone! My name is Ruby! I am a 'cute' white cat with a red ear and a red patch on my back. You've heard from me before. This time, I have more friends then the usual Germany-cat, Italia and Japaneko! When my owner, Kristina, came back from her world, she brought a few friends along. When I mean 'a few' I mean 19 of them. Oh bother. But then those ambassadors got their own cats and I have new friends! But the sad part is that I cannot play around like I usually do. I have to be the leader of… wait for it…

The ambassador cats.

Well, I guess is sort of like how the countries cats do their own work eventhough they don't need to but oh well. But living with one of them is suffocating.

I woke up by stretching every part of my body before my wide brown eyes burst open. Ah~ A nice day for fun and adventure! I looked at my right and saw an upset looking Sandy. Her sand-coloured fur wasn't matted like mine and her dark eyes narrowed at me. Oh.

The day of the meeting. No fun and adventure then.

" So you're finally up." Sandy said as I licked my white fur.

" So? The meeting is only in the afternoon." I said. " Don't be so uptight."

" I know… it's just irritating to see how you can be so calm while I'm stressing out." Sandy said as I got out of my basket.

" On what?" I asked.

" I am the assistant leader right? I feel like I am doing more work than you." Sandy said.

" More? Ha! You've got to me kidding me." I said as we both walked down the corridor " I've got a lot more work than you do."

" Like what?" Sandy asked me.

" Handling the others, you know how crazy they can get." I said. Then I saw Kristina walking towards the front door sleepily. Ah! Maybe I can get my breakfast, or was it lunch? No matter. I quickly went towards her as she opened the front door. I looked at the italian guy. Have I seen him before?

" Hey Kristina~ you look great today!" The italian boy said. Great? She looks like she just woke up (literally), that's not great.

" What do you want Seborga?" My owner said " Sorry for being rude, I just woke up."

" No problem! Do you want to hang out with me today?" The italian boy named Seborga said.

" Huh? Why this all of a sudden?" Kristina said.

" Um… I thought since you are Italy's ambassador and I am gaining my independence from him I should get to know you better." Seborga said. Wait a minute. Now I remember him! He's the one who disturbed Kristina and dug a hole in the garden! Didn't he already know her?

" Didn't you do that already?" Kristina said. Great minds think alike.

" But we haven't met each other in a long time!" Seborga cried like a baby.

" Okay okay! Just let me grab something to eat. You can wait in the living room, Ruby will entertain you." Kristina said as she walked off. Wait. I looked at her as she left. What about my breakfast/lunch? Aw… I looked at Seborga again. Seborga smiled at me. I already know what he's thinking: _Aw… what a cute kitty!_ I nodded at him and then walked towards the living room. There, I played with Seborga, he's fun to play with! Then I saw Bryan Junior, a blue cat who's owner is the dumb chinese guy with glasses also known as Bryan, walk out of the kitchen… with a large cookie in his mouth! How did he get that! That little thief! When Kristina and apparently Bryan entered the living room, I meowed at them and then got off the sofa after Junior.

When I found Junior, he was boasting to a bored Sandy about his cookie. Then I walked towards him exclaiming " Hey! Junior! You know we're not suppose to steal food from the kitchen!"

Junior jumped up in shock. Then he meowed " I didn't steal it!"

" Yes you did! I saw you take that cookie from the kitchen!" I said.

" But Bryan let me take it." Junior said. I blinked. He did? Then I have no complaints. I saw Junior savour the large cookie in his mouth. It made my stomach growl. Junior ignored it.

" Hey Junior?" I asked, taking a step closer.

" What?" Junior asked.

" Can I have some?" I asked.

" Nope!" Junior said " You accused me of stealing food!"

" I'm sorry okay? I didn't eat my breakfast so can I please have some?" I asked.

" Nah, you're own fault for not waking up early." Junior said.

" Give me some!" I demanded.

" No!" Junior yelled.

" Junior! Ruby! Let's be friends again and share the cookie okay?" Sandy interrupted. We looked at her. She was waving her tail excitedly. She wanted a bite out of the cookie too. Junior and I glared at each other and soon, we got into a cat fight, with me trying to grab the cookie from Junior. Sandy seems to be standing at the side, watching us.

Then I saw Yuna, Sandy's owner, walk down the hallway as I was pulling one end of the cookie with my mouth and Junior on the other. Damn kitty, give some to me! Then Yuna yelled as the same time I pounced on Bryan, she yelled " JUNIOR! RUBY! STOP FI- OUCH!" I accidentally landed on Yuna's face instead of Junior. Then I saw Junior purposely scratching on Yuna's legs, as if trying me make me the perpetrator. Damn cat! I quickly pounced on Junior again around the same time Kristina, Bryan and Seborga entered the hallway. Sandy was panicking.

" Just give me some of that cookie!" I said.

" No!" Junior yelled.

" Stop fighting!" Kristina yelled as she picked me up. Huh? Oh no! The cookie was left on the ground. Junior was about to take it when Bryan picked him up. Ha! Can't get it now huh? Junior was struggling in Bryan's arms.

" Stop fighting! What were you two even fighting about anyway Ruby?" Kristina asked me, then I looked at the cookie on the ground with hunger. Kristina seemed to get the message.

" Oh…" Kristina said. And that's all she said. I managed to get a good grilled fish for lunch.

Unknown P.O.V

Rani and England-cat were walking towards a strawberry garden to get some sweet strawberries for Britain's latest cooking attempt: a strawberry shortcake. England-cat is a white cat with a light brown patch over his left eye, a small patch on his back and on his tail. Oh! Did I mention this cat has thick eyebrows? Rani was against the idea at first, considering that Britain (and England-cat to be honest) is not good in cooking but when she heard Riana would be in charge most of the time, Rani gladly followed England-cat to the garden.

" Yummy! I can't wait to try some sweet berries!" Rani said.

" I can't wait for the cake." England-cat said. Rani wasn't so sure about that.

" Do you have the basket?" Rani asked.

" Yup! Right here!" England cat said as he turned around to show a small basket tied to his body. Then England-cat spotted a large bush with plenty of berries. " Ah! There's some good looking berries."

England-cat approached the bush when it suddenly started to shake. Berani (Rani) jumped in shock and said " England-cat! Be careful! I think there's something in those bushes!"

" Relax, there's nothing to be afraid of." England-cat said. When England-cat approached the bush, a large hairy white cat with a rose tied to it's collar jumped out and England-cat jumped so high out of shock that his claws got stuck on a lower branch of a tree above him.

" What are you doing up there England-cat?" The cat said in a french accent.

" France-cat! You scared me!" Rani exclaimed. Then a small light brown cat came out of the bush. Though she was mostly light-bron in colour, the bottom half of her body was white.

" Hello England-cat! What are you doing up there?" the little cat said.

" Oh, hello Chocolate." England-cat said " I just got a nasty shock, that's all. By that hairy furball over there!" England-cat glared at France-cat. France-cat looked offended.

" A hairy furball?" France-cat meowed " You look like you are some frozen fishstick that no one wants!"

" Shut up you frog!" England-cat said.

" You shut up you black mouse of europe!" France-cat yelled. The two cats continued on and on, arguing. Chocolate, Alyan's cat, and Rani decided to talk while waiting for the two to finish.

" So what are you doing here in the garden anyway?" Rani asked Chocolate.

" Oh, we're just taking a stroll. I love to eat strawberries since I can't eat chocolate. An irony since that is my name." Chocolate said " How about you?"

" We're getting some strawberries for England's strawberry shortcake! But I don't see whether we'll get the berries if the two don't stop arguing." Rani said.

" Yeah." Chocolate said. Then France-cat yelled at England-cat " Hey! Why don't you come down you scaredy cat!"

" I was about to until you started yapping like a stray dog!" England-cat said. Suddenly, there was a low growl. Rani and Chocolate jumped up in shock. England-cat's face filled with dread and said " You know what? I change my mind. I'm staying here."

" Ha! I knew you were a scaredy cat!" France-cat said.

" Oh shut up frog and listen. Don't you hear that?" England-cat said. Chocolate was already scared and tried to climb up the tree. Another low growl came. France-cat became scared too. Then he asked England-cat " Hey… can I be up there too?"

" Get your own branch!" England-cat said. Suddenly, a large scary… Badger?… came out of the bushes across the cats and all the cats screamed. France-cat joined Chocolate in their attempt to climb up the tree, a little more successful this time and England-cat was clinging unto the branch with his life. Rani was stuck frozen. Then the angry berserk badger ran towards Rani. It wasn't happy Rani was next to the strawberry patch.

" Watch out!" England-cat exclaimed. Suddenly, Rani put out her claws and scratched the Badger's face, the badger cried out in pain before running away. England-cat, France-cat and Chocolate were staring at the sandy cat. Then France-cat stammered " W-well that was brave."

" Her name does mean brave in Malay." England-cat sait. Then Rani turned around and said " It's okay, the big scary monster is gone now. Shall we pick the strawberries?"

After things had calmed down, Chocolate and France-cat resumed their walk and Rani with England-cat to pick the strawberries. They came home with a basket full of strawberries and entered the kitchen to see Riana and Britain preparing a delicious (well, suppose to be) fish pie.

" So I now I guess I'll put it in the oven."

" Good Britain. That's it. Wait, did you remember to put in the cloves?"

" Cloves? I thought you meant salt?"

" What did you put salt in for?! BRITAIN! YOU PUT THE TEMPERATURE ON TOO HIGH! QUICK! BEFORE IT-"

BOOM!

I guess you can assume what happened next.

…

There has been reported news of the lack of tuna in the markets and as a cat country who loves fish, Japaneko must get to the bottom of this. He and his ambassador cat, Starry, are headed towards the fish market. Starry is a sleek black cat with bright blue eyes. She wonders why Japaneko loves tuna so much. On their way to the market, they met Germany-cat, Holy Rome-cat and Felix, who were looking at the bushes, searching for something.

" Oh, Good afternoon Germany-cat-san, Holy Rome-cat-san, Felix-san."

" Hi." Starry said " What are you doing?"

" Damn that Prussia-cat! I will find him…" Germany-cat growled. Felix nodded at them before continuing the search. Brandon's cat Felix is a white cat with a yellow stripe from the top of its head till the end of its head. Felix has Brandon's pokerface look.

" Prussia-cat and Awesome stole Germany's scarf. We're trying to find them, and the scarf they threw in the bushes." Holy Rome-cat explained. Holy Rome cat is a black cat like Germany but has a bit of its left ear bitten off. To cover that, Holy Rome-cat wears a three pointer black hat to cover it.

" Let's help them Japaneko." Starry said.

" B-but the tuna!" Japaneko said. Starry rolled her eyes and went to the bush. Japaneko immediately felt guilty and started to help them. As they were searching, Starry found a scarf with black, red and yellow stripes. Starry smiled. Then she grabbed it with her mouth. Suddenly, it pulled straight into the bush, just in time for Japaneko and Felix to get a glimpse of her disappearing!

" Germany-cat-san! Holy Rome-cat-san! Starry-san disappeared!" Japaneko panicked.

" What?!" Germany-cat exclaimed then he dashed into the bush. Felix and the others quickly followed after him. When Germany-cat managed to find Starry… she was hanging upside down with a rope tied around her feet and in her mouth was the scarf. She meowed. Prussia-cat, a white cat with a scar over his left eye and a scarf with the black, red and yellow stripes, and Awesome, a big brown fluffy cat with glasses, was staring at Starry hanging upside down. Then Germany-cat exclaimed " Prussia-cat! Awesome! Let Starry down!"

" Oh! Germany-cat! KESESESE~ Sorry, I thought it would be you in this trap!" Prussia-cat exclaimed.

" Yeah… and not Starry." Awesome said.

" Memh!" Starry said. " Gemmmmmh."

" Dude, she's calling you." Awesome said. Germany-cat went towards Starry, Starry trusted the scarf towards Germany-cat direction. Germany-cat took it and Starry let go, now free to speak. Then she said " Here you go." Then she smiled. Germany-cat looked away, blushing slightly and said " Thanks."

" Now, can you let me down?" Starry said to Prussia-cat, who just laughed.

Japaneko, on the other hand was wondering whether they will be able to make it to the market for the tuna problem today.

Speaking of the market, that was where Cheshire and Americat were that instant. Tasha's cat Cuddles, a tabby cat with bright blue eyes, was following behind them.

" I'm hungry…" Cheshire said.

" Me too dude." Americat said. " Do you have any?"

" Would I be asking you if I did?" Cheshire stated. " Hey Bushy, do you have any?"

" No… I'm sort of hungry too." Cuddles said. Then she spotted a fish monger's store. Her eyes lit up, she has an idea! " Wait here."

Cheshire and Americat were confused as Cuddles went to the fishmonger. Then Cuddles started to beg. The fishmonger looked down at her and looked at her with disgust. Then exclaimed as he kicked Cuddles away " Go away you stupid hairy beast!" Bushy landed on the ground and meowed in pain. Cheshire walked towards Cuddles and asked her " Are you okay?"

" I think so." Cuddles said. Then Cheshire laughed out loud. Bushy narrowed her eyes at Cheshire. " So mean!"

" What? That was funny!" Cheshire exclaimed " Hairy beast!"

" Yeah right Fei Zai!" Cuddles exclaimed as she stood up.

" Fei Po!" Cheshire shouted back. Their owner's profound words had caught up with the cats.

" Hey Cheshire, Cuddles, check this out!" Americat exclaimed. Cheshire and Bushy looked at Americat who was in front of a large art full of… fish. Cuddles and Cheshire went to Americat and stared at the cart. Then they smiled at each other.

Jao Lan, America and Tasha were alerted later that day and they went to fish market to pick up three fat cats who ate a whole cart of fish.

Ruby's P.O.V!

I went to the park as scheduled with Sandy and Bryan Junior and the moment I got there… it was chaos.

Cuddles and Cheshire, the cats of Tasha and Jao Lan, were arguing loudly something about a cart of fishes at one end. At another, Awesome and Rani were arguing too. Alyan's cat Chocolate was chasing Alisha's cat Ms Universe (we call her Uni), a small cat with yellow fur and a black ribbon in her hair, and Syrian's cat Cutie, a black cat with brown tuff of fur on her head and glasses, around the field where the meeting is suppose to be. Brandon's cat Felix was talking to Steve's cat Fog, a large black furry cat with dark eyes who was emitting… a strange aura. I shivered at the sight of him. Sandy had that same feeling too. The younger cats who are Rebecca(Bec)'s cat Demon slayer(Slayer), a red cat with a scar under her eye; Kyanna's cat Dandelion, a small fluffy white cat; Sam's cat Night, a pitch black cat and Mike's cat Smart, a skinny grey cat with a black face and black ears were playing a game of cards… with for some reason Slayer pouncing on Night.

Aria's cat Beauty, a pink sleek cat with a red hair band on her head, was talking to Penelope's cat Cupcake, a purple sleek cat while once in awhile attempted to scratch Liang Hao's cat Random, a white cat with brown patches, from going near them. Starry, Ariel's cat, walked towards us and said " Hi Ruby. Are we ready to start."

" Almost." I said. Then I walked forward and exclaimed from the top of my voice " ALRIGHT! SETTLE DOWN!"

Everyone stopped what they were doing. Then I heard Felix asked " How come you're not Germany-cat's ambassador?"

" Because of my owner. And besides, you act german." I said. " Alright! First order of busi-"

" You should!" Random exclaimed suddenly.

" Shut up and let me talk." I hissed. Random kept silent. " Now, how's things coming along?"

" The tuna problem has not been settled yet." Starry mentioned.

" Huh? What happened? Does Japaneko need help?" I asked.

" No… um… there was a problem getting there today." Starry said.

" Let's say it involved a prank and Germany's scarf." Awesome said.

" But it can be settled right?" I asked. Starry nodded. " Anything else?"

" We had came across the problem and now are facing a money crisis." Cheshire said.

" What?! How!" I exclaimed. " We don't even have any money."

" Well… Americat and Bushy got crazy when eating a cart full of fish." Cheshire said. Cuddles jumped in shock and exclaimed " Hey! You ate the most!"

" Who says I was involved?" Cheshire said. Then the two started arguing. Somehow, after saying some snarky comment, Uni got into the fight too.

" HEY! STOP!" I yelled. The shouts seem to have no effect on them. I sighed and looked at Fog. Fog shook his head. " Why?"

" This is interesting." Fog said.

" Please stop them." I said. Fog stood up, went to them and said something to them, making the three scared out of their wits and moved away from Fog, who had a purple aura around him. I-I wonder where he learnt to do that.

" Great, anything else?" I asked.

" We caused more trouble by ripping up Switzerland's pillows!" Slayer stated in a proud way.

" And you're happy about that?!" Yuna said.

" What? It was fun…" Night protested with his voice fading away.

" Sigh… we never get anything done do we, not much help anyone do we?" I said " Why am I the leader again?"

" Because your owner is." All the cats chorused. Then some of the male cats laughed out loud including Slayer. Sigh… I wonder what to do with these…

" Ruby!" Italia exclaimed as he jumped on me. Oof! I landed on the ground with my limbs spread out. Everyone just seemed to be staring at us. Then I could hear Italia said " Hey Ruby! Do you want to play? We can play with yarn or the toy mouse or just with each other~ Hey Ruby~ Are you going to play?"

" Italia~…" I moaned " Get off me…"

" Are you?" Italia said.

" Later…" I said. " Can't you see I'm in a meeting?"

" Ve? Oh, sorry. See you later!" Italia said as he got of me and started to skip away. I sighed again before getting up and cleaning myself. I could hear a lot of cats murmuring. I could clearly hear Beauty and Cupcake's conversation on why Italia is not my mate. Ever since Kristina finally chose between Italy and Japan, everyone thought I would end up with Italia. And I thought the craziness is over afterwards. Then I said " Okay cats, if there's nothing else, let's wrap up this meeting."

No cat spoke up. So then I said " Alright, next time please do not cause any trouble otherwise we'll rather be renamed the troublemakers instead of the ambassadors and do something useful for once. See ya." All the cats got up then and started to disperse. I stretched and said " Well, that was quick."

" You made it end quick." Sandy told me " But nothing much goes on during these meetings."

" I know…" I said " But it's not like we have any projects going on. To be honest, being the leader of nothing much is hard enough already."

" Meow, let's do something fun!" Sandy exclaimed.

" Like what?" I asked.

" I'll find a ball of yarn." Sandy said " Hey Ruby, how do you feel about Italia?"

Italia? I started to fidget, okay, maybe what the cats gossiped did get into me. I felt myself blush slightly and said " Just a fellow friend really." Sandy didn't seem to believe me but shrugged and went to find one. Then I saw Italia come out of the bushes and asked me as he approached to me " Can we play now?~"

I smiled and said " Sure!" I like being a little playful kitty the best. As we were waiting for Sandy, I wonder what would happen between Italy and Kristina. Kristina is waiting for the time for her to go home again. I didn't mind being under Malaysia's care but I can't help but miss my owner. When the time comes, would Kristina leave all her friends behind? Leave Italy behind? Leave me?

America, take your time on repairing the machine.

I don't want my dear owner to leave yet.


End file.

Hetalia - Axis Powers, Drama, Humor